{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3056", "width": "1930", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class _ _!!\\nGpiglitN\\nCOPYRIGHT DSPOSfR.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2911", "width": "1667", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST\\nUNDER THREE FLAGS\\n1635-1796\\nBy\\nCHARLES MOORE\\nWITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS\\nNEW YORK AND LONDON\\nHARPER BROTHERS PUBLISHERS\\n1900", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "TVVO COPIES HECE1VED,\\nLibrary of CoBgrot%\\nOffice of the\\nMAP 8 -1900\\nKeglster of Copyright*\\n55947\\no\\n/\u00c2\u00abo\\nftSCONS COPY,\\nl\\nCopyriglit, 1900, by Cuarles Moore.\\nAll rig/Ui ratrved.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "TO\\nA. W. M. M.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER I\\nTHE FKENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nJacques dirtier on the St. Lawrence Champlain, the Father of New\\nFrance Wanderings of Etienne Brule Brule Tells Sagard of\\nLake Superior and Shows Him a Copper Ingot Nicolet Discov-\\ners Lake Michigan Green Bay and Its People Drowning of\\nNicolet and Birth of Joliet Raymbault and Jogues at Sault Ste.\\nMarie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Backhone of the New World\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Relentless Iro-\\nquois\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fall of the Huron Missions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Medard Chouart, Sicur des\\nGrosseilliers Peter Esprit Radisson as a Captive Grosseilliers\\nandRadisson on Lake Michigan Near the Mississippi Ambigui-\\nties in Radisson s Voyages Father Rene Menard on the Great Lake\\nHis Death in the Woods Radisson Describes the Beauties of\\nLake Superior\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The White-fish\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Grand Sables Pictured\\nRocks\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Keweenaw Portage The Sioux A Winter Gather-\\ning at the Head of Lake Superior The Ingratitude of Rulers\\nThe Hudson Bay Company\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Father Claude Allouez Hears of the\\nMissepi\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Marquette Longs to Find the Great Biver\u00e2\u0080\u0094 St. Ignace\\nFounded by Marquette\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sieur Saint Lusson Claims the West for\\nFrance\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Louis Joliet at Sault Ste. Marie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Marquette and Joliet\\nStart for the Mississippi\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Their Success and Their Return\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mar-\\nquette Drawn to the Southern Savages\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Death Voyage A\\nStrange Funeral Procession\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The First Ship on the Upper Lakes\\nLa Salle and the Griffin\u00e2\u0080\u0094 An Ambitious Explorer\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Henry de\\nTouty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Father Hennepin Longs to See New Countries\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lake\\nSte. Claire\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pilot Lucas Navigates Fresh Water\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Loss of the\\nGriffin Fort Crevecceur A Winter Journey Page 1\\nCHAPTER II\\nCADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nFrance in Control Throughout the Northwest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inroads of the Eng-\\nlish\u00e2\u0080\u0094French Forts in the Detroit Country\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fort St. Joseph on\\nv", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nthe St. Clair Michilimackinac a Strategic Point for the Fur-\\ntrade Cadillac Iroquois Broth Robert Livingston s Plan to\\nBuild a Fort on the Detroit Cadillac at Quebec and Paris Con-\\ntrol of the Indians Detroit Founded French Trade Monopolies\\nFather Carheil, a Devoted Missionary Cadillac as a Moses The\\nSale of Brandy Beginnings of Family Life in the Northwest\\nProsperity of Detroit The Commandant s Extortions Dubuis-\\nson at Detroit Attack by the Mascoutius and Ottagamies Help\\nfrom the Allies The Battle at Grosse Pointe Immigration from\\nFrance The Jesuits Engross the Trade Count Repentigny at\\nSault Ste. Marie Pase 38\\nCHAPTER III\\nTHE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nThe French in Possession of the Northwest The Discoveries of the\\nCabots the Basis of the English Claims Sir Walter Raleigh\\nFirst English Settlement upon Roanoke Island Jamestown\\nFounded Plymouth Company Chartered Early English Grants\\nClaims of Virginia, Connecticut, Massachusetts, and New York\\nThe Virginia Corporation Dissolved Character of the Early\\nColonists of Virginia The Washington Family Lord Fairfax\\nand the Culpeper Grant George Washington as a Surveyor\\nScotch-Irish in the Shenandoah Valley The Scotch-Irish Under-\\ntake to Protect Frontiers if Allowed Liberty of Conscience The\\nOhio Company Celoron on the Ohio Christopher Gist s Explo-\\nrations for the Ohio Company Logstown\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gist and Croghau on\\nthe Muskingum Gist the First Protestant to Hold Religious Ser-\\nvices in the Northwest Treaties with Delawares and Shawanese\\nThe Journey to Piqua An Ottawa Embassy from Detroit\\nGist Returns Home Through Kentucky Lawrence Washington\\nat the Head of the Ohio Company Religious Toleration The\\nTreaty at Logstown in 1752 Gist Removes to Ohio Celoron at\\nDetroit Charles Langlade Attacks Piqua Duquesne Prepares\\nto Occupy the Ohio Country Governor Dinwiddie Sends George\\nWashington with a Message to the French Washington at Logs-\\ntown The Position of the Indians Washington at Venango\\nCaptain Joncaire Washington Delivers His Message Publi-\\ncation in England of Washington s Journal Governor Dinwid-\\ndie Puts Virginia on the War Footing Lukewarmness of the\\nColonies The Albauy Assembly English Claims to the Ohio\\nSir William Johnson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Franklin s Plan for a Union of the Colo-\\nnies Franklin Favors Inland Colonies on the Ohio Fort Neces-\\nsity The Braddock Campaign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington Becomes a Member\\nof Braddock s Military Famil}^ Braddock s Defeat Langlade\\nvi", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nLeads the Attack The English Frontier Rolled Back The\\nFrench and Indian War The Humiliation of England in Amer-\\nica and Europe The Rise of Pitt General John Forbes Occu-\\npies Fort Duquesne The Fall of Quebec and Montreal Major\\nRobert Rogers Receives the Surrender of Detroit Rogers Meets\\nPontiac The British Control the Northwest Page 63\\nCHAPTER IV\\nTHE PONTIAC WAR\\nReadjustments after the French and Indian War Isolation of the\\nNorthwest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Donald Campbell s Card-parties An Indian\\nWar Impending Sir William Johnson Enjoys Detroit Society\\nRumors of French and Spanish Conquest Sir Robert Davers\\nVisits the Upper Lakes Major Henry Gladwin in Command\\nPontiac s, Council at the River Ecorses Reports of Indian\\nTreachery Carver s Story of Pontiac s Repulse The Real In-\\nformant Sketch of Henry Gladwin Murder of the Supposed\\nTraitor A Fatal Council The Attack on Detroit A Restless\\nCorpse Murder of Sir Robert Davers The Prospect of Resist-\\nance Council at M. Cuillerier s House Pontiac Essentially a Sav-\\nage \u00e2\u0080\u0094Gladwin s Problem British Disasters at Sandusky, the\\nMiamis, and St. Joseph Capture of the Bateaux The Dark\\nDays The Massacre at Michilimackinac Pontiac at Church\\nIndian Currency News of the Treaty Between England and\\nFrance The French Join the English Fire-rafts The Torture\\nof Captain Campbell Dalyell s Sortie Robert Rogers Makes a\\nStand\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Brave Death of Dalyell\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bloody Run\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Attack\\non the Gladwin Pontiac s Message to the Illinois French An\\nUnsatisfactory Answer Gladwin s Opinion of the French Rum\\nMore Potent than Fire-arms Failure of Pontiac s Conspiracy\\nGladwin at Court Bradstreet at Detroit 106\\nCHAPTER V\\nENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION OF THE NOETHWEST\\nEngland s Gains by the Seven Years War Franklin Argues for the\\nRetention of Canada Disunion Among the Colonies The Bar-\\nbarity of an Indian Frontier Pennsylvania s Trade with England\\nThe Governments of Quebec, the Floridas, and Grenada\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Re-\\nstrictions as to Land Grants Frauds and Abuses in Indian Pur-\\nchases The First Charter of the Northwest The Ohio Com-\\npany s New Plans Cresap and Bouquet Uneasiness in Virginia\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Governor Farquier Bouquet Anticipates a Land Bubble\\nCharacter of the Settlers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indians Alarmed at the Inroads of the", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nSettlers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Battle of Bushy Bun\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Colonial Militia Laws\\nSketch of Colonel Henry Bouquet Bradstreet s Message\\nThe Bouquet Expedition to the Muskingum Indian Trea\\nThe Savages Promise Peace Sir William Johnson the Peace-\\nmaker Return of the Prisoners George Croghan on the Ohio\\nMessages to the French Traders At the Falls of the Ohio\\nPost Vincent Father Marest s Letter Francois Morgan deVin-\\nsenne Croghan and His Captors Pontiac and Croghan at Fort\\nChartres The Secret Treaty Between France a; Spain\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spain\\nControls Louisiana Lieutenant Fraser Rescued by Pontiac\\nPontiac at Oswego Minder of Pontiac Croghan at Detroit\\nThe Wal Grant\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sir William Johnson ami Benjamin Frank-\\nlin Lord Shelburne s Approval, Lord Hillsborough s Opposition\\nCombination with the Ohio Company\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Treaty of German\\nFlats\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Iroquois Claims\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Dark and Bloody Ground\\nSk tch of Sir William Johnson\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Boundary Moved from the\\nA ghanies to the Ohio\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Franklin s Saeeess Lord Hillsborou\\nResignation Vandalia Virginians in the Kentucky Region\\nPittsburg a Virginia Town Lord Dunmore s Perplexities The\\nGrowth of Independence\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dunmore s Laud Speculations The\\nMurders The Dunmore War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Battle of Point\\nPleasant Logan s Message Jeff erson s Injustice to Captain\\ni. i sap\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Northwest Pledged to Freedom Page 141\\nCHAPTER VI\\nTHE QUEBEC ACT AXP THE REVOLUTION\\nThe British Policy Makes the Northwest a Hunting-ground The\\nStruggle for New Lands\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General James Murray. Governor of\\nv la\u00e2\u0080\u0094 S icceeded by General Guy Carleton The French l n-\\n.ish Law\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The lehec /Let a Necessity for Canada\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Americans Resent It\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Measure in Parliament\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chat-\\nham Opp \u00c2\u00abes 1: as Cruel, Odious, and Oppressive His P\\nc I \u00e2\u0080\u0094Lord North s Defence\u00e2\u0080\u0094 IS --vest a Country of Bears\\nrs \u00e2\u0080\u0094Church Establishment\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Colonel Barre* to the Res-\\ncue\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles Fox s rilhes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Edmund Burke Success\\nStruggles to Fix New York Boundaries The Penns Protest\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nI eral Carleton Before the Commons\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Canadians Want no\\nSediti is Assemblies Like rhos in America\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Governor D\\nful as to the Extent of His Dominions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Northwest an Asy-\\nlum for Vagabonds\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indian Independence Unavailing Protests\\nA.gainsl the Quebec Bill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Beginnings of Civil Government in\\nthe Northwest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Henry Hamilton. Lieutenant-Governor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Crosses\\ntreal in Disguise\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reaches Detroit and Likes the Place\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nEng d Out the French\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Trader and Cheat\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indian De-\\nviii", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nbaucherieS Detroit French in Sympathy with the Virginians-\\nSpanish Intrigues The Declaration of Independence Brought to\\nDetroit Hamilton s Anger Daniel Boone a Prisoner at Detroit\\nHamilton Tries to Hansom the Pioneer Boone s Escape Ham-\\nilton Practices the War-dance Lieutenant-Governor Abhott, of\\nVincenues Indians Congratulated on the Number of Scalps\\nBrought in Carleton to be Succeeded by Haldimand Savage\\nDiplomacy M. do Rocheblave s Capture at Kaskaskia An-\\nnounced to Hamilton Hamilton Prepares to Drive the Ameri-\\ncans from the Illinois Daniel Boone in Kentucky The Colony\\nof Transylvania George Rogers Clark Elected to the Virginia\\nAssembly from Kentucky He Visits Governor Patrick Henry\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nObtains a Supply of Powder The County of Kentucky Clark s\\nBold Plans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The French Alliance with the Colonies Aids Clark-\\nClark Walks into Kaskaskia Father Gibault Undertakes a Revo-\\nlution at Vincennes Virginia s Couutj r of Illinois American\\nCivil Government Begins in the Northwest Old Mackinac\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cap-\\ntain Arent Schuyler de Peyster A Poet-soldier Langlade Takes\\nthe Lake Indians to Montreal A Boy s Baptism of Fire A\\nFavorite of the Manitou Langlade s Exploits at Quebec He\\nTakes the Oath of Allegiance to the English King Chevalier\\nSt. Luc la Corue and Langlade on Lake Champlain Burgoyue\\nCharges His Defeat, to the Desertion of the Savages Langlade\\nIncites the Lake Indians to Invade the Illinois Country Hamil-\\nton Supported by the War Ministers His Difficulties Lord\\nGeorge Germain Issues Orders to Stir Up the Indians The Vin-\\ncennes Expedition Hamilton Captures Fort Sackville Francis\\nVigo\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Clark Must Take or Be Taken A Desperate Chance and\\na Terrible Journey Success Hamilton Makes the Best of a\\nBad Matter Mr. Justice Pejean and His Supplies Captured\\nJefferson Orders Hamilton in Irons Clark Plans the Capture of\\nDetroit The Savages Terrorized Fort Patrick Henry Jefferson\\nPlans a Fort on the Mississippi Land-warrants in Lieu of Boun-\\nties Tobacco Currency Jefferson s Instructions as to the Ind-\\nians Clark s Popularity Failure of Flans for an Aggressive\\nCampaign iu the Northwest Page 195\\nCHAPTER VII\\nTHE WAR IN THE NOKTIIWEST\\nFrederick Haldimand\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Takes Service with the British\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Successful\\nAdministrator Haldimand Commands the English Forces in\\nAmerica Gives Way at New York to a Born Briton He is\\nTransferred to Quebec Negotiates for a Reunion of Vermont\\nwith the Crown Detroit iu Danger Haldiuiaud s Thrift\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nIudians Expensive Allies\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Richard Beringer Lernoult\\nIsadore Cheue Reports the Capture of Hamilton Captain Bird\\nBuilds Fort Lernoult Clark s Sarcasm Bird Leads the Indians\\nto War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Savages Always Cooking or Counselling Forts\\nMcintosh aud Laurens Built and Deserted Bird in Kentucky\\nClark Retaliates\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Patt Sinclair at Michilimackiuac He\\nRemoves the Fort to the Island Father Gibault s Mischief Sin-\\nclair Plans an Incursion to the Illinois Country Attacks the\\nSpanish Town of St. Louis\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spain Plans to Invade the North-\\nwest The Movable Fort St. Joseph The Spanish on the Missis-\\nsippi A Winter Expedition St. Joseph Captured The Effect\\nin Madrid Spain s Extensive Claims to the Northwest De Peys-\\nter Relieves Lernoult at Detroit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Kindness to Captives Tlie\\nCampaign of 1780 Rumors Running Through the Forests\\nScalps aud Prisoners Sent to Detroit Butler s Rangers Invade\\nKentucky The Removal of the Moravians De Peyster Sum-\\nmons the Missionaries to Detroit Captain Pipe The Moravians\\nDeny Having Aided the Americans Their Towns in the Mus-\\nkingum Valley De Peyster Establishes the Moravians on the\\nClinton River Their Wanderings The Moravian Massacre Ex-\\ncites the Apprehensions of the English Fort Pitt s Commanders\\nGeneral Irvine Brings Order Out of Chaos One Hundred\\nLashes, Well Laid On The Revolution at an End, but Not in\\nthe Northwest The Crawford Expedition Against the Miami\\nIndians\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington and Crawford The Savages Appeal to De\\nPeyster for Aid Haldimand Exhorts De Peyster to Repel the\\nRaid Defeat of the Americans by the British and Indians Re-\\ntreat Crawford s Death by Torture His Fate a Retaliation\\nfor the Moravian Massacre The Attack on Bryan s Station\\nClark Ends the Revolution in the Northwest Border Warfare\\nMust Continue Liberation of the Captives The Chamber of\\nScalps Page 245\\nCHAPTER VIII\\nPEACE THAT PEOVES NO PEACE\\nLord Chatham s Dying Appeal\u00e2\u0080\u0094 France Plans Revenge for the Treaty\\nof 1703\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Louis XVI. Forgets and Remembers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Franklin s Unique\\nPosition in France John Adams Made Peace Commissioner\\nThe Demands of Congress France is Anxious to Curb the Power\\nof the United States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spain Strives to Win Gibraltar The Atti-\\ntude of Prussia and Russia England s Shifting Policy Lord\\nShelburne s Growth in Grace Towards America Franklin s Pa-\\nternal Appeals to Louis XVI. He Begins Separate Negotiations\\nwith England John Adams Negotiates a Treaty with Holland\\nx", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nJohn Jay s Failure in Spain\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Franklin Summons Him to Paris\\nJay Becomes the Leader in the Peace Negotiations The Fear of\\nAmerican Growth and Power was Natural Shelburne s Ultimata\\nJay Wins Oswald s Confidence The Northwest Boundary Dis-\\ncussions Jay s Ingenious Argument to Obtain the Waste Lands\\nA Choice of Lines Offered to the British The Treaty Signed\\nAmerica Congratulated on the Work of the Commissioners\\nDownfall of the Shelburne Ministry The North -Fox Coalition\\nCondemns and Adopts the Treaty Haldimand Warns Townsend\\nto Protect the Fur-trade Good Reasons for His Apprehensions\\nCompetition the Bane of Trade The Northwest Company The\\nGrand Portage The Spring Flotilla The Fur -traders in the\\nNorthern Wilderness Dangers of the Bush-ranger s Life\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nOpulence of the Trader Barons Private Vessels Forbidden on the\\nLakes Washington Demands the Surrender of the Posts Baron\\nSteuben s Fruitless Errand Haldimand s Prudence. Jefferson\\nArgues for the Surrender of the Posts The British Contention\\nHaldimand Interested for the Loyalists Brant Forms a New Ind-\\nian Confederacy Brant a Lion in England A War-whoop at a\\nMasked-ball The Indian Demands They Appeal to Heaven for\\nJustification Message to Congress Lord Dorchester s Position\\nThe British Anticipate the Failure of the United States A Brit-\\nish Spy in the Northwest A Critical Situation for the United\\nStates Washington Urges Western Communication Protecting\\nthe Flanks and the Rear\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Group of Farewells Page 279\\nCHAPTER IX\\nTHE NORTHWEST PROVIDED WITH A GOVERNMENT\\nSilas Deane Advises the Sale of the Western Lands to Raise Funds for\\nthe Revolution Maryland Insists that these Lands Belong to the\\nNation Forbids Her Delegates to Ratify the Articles of Confed-\\neration The Basis of Maryland s Complaint Virginia Establishes\\na Land-office Congress Asks the State to Suspend Land Opera-\\ntions in the West Virginia Protests against Maryland s Course\\nNew York Cedes Her Claims to the Northwest Lands\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con-\\ngress Takes Action Connecticut Willing to Cede, with Reserva-\\ntions Virginia s Offer Maryland Makes Her Point and Joins\\nthe Confederation The United States Proclaimed at Home and\\nAbroad Congress Attempts to Overreach Virginia and Connecti-\\ncut Loyalty of Virginia Transfer of Her Claims\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Massachu-\\nsetts Cessions Connecticut Secures a Good Bargain The Moral\\nof the Cessions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jefferson Plans a Government for the Northwest\\nThe Indian Title of Occupancy The United States Alone Can\\nPurchase Lands of the Indians Courts Organized at Vincennes", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nand Kaskaskia The Custom of Paris Still Operative\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Free-\\ndom the Birthright of the Northwest Secession Prohibited Jef-\\nferson s Names for the New States The Government Undertakes\\nto Survey the Western Lands No Tomahawk Rights in the\\nNorthwest Tlie Ordinance of 1783 Struggles of Congress with\\nthe Slavery Question Slave Representation Provided for Opin-\\nions of Webster, Hoar, and Coole} Freedom of Religion; the\\nInviolability of Contracts a Permanent Union and the Encour-\\nagement of Education The Character of the Western System of\\nPublic Education The Moving Force in Securing the Ordinance\\nThe Ohio Company Rufus Putnam Schemes for Settlements\\nin the Northwest Failure of General Parsons Manasseh Cut-\\nler s Success Land Laws Tlie Officers of the Northwest\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nState of Ohio Planned in a Boston Tavern Tlie Settlement of\\nMarietta Putnam s Discouragements Arrival at the Mouth of\\nthe Muskingum Tlie Town Named After Marie Antoinette\\nPseudo classicism of the Day\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Idealism of the Settlers Governor\\nSt. Clair Arrives\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sketch of the New Governor His Companions\\nin Office The Governor and Judges, a Vicious Form of Gov-\\nernment Patchwork Laws Setting the Courts in Motion The\\nScioto Purchase A Bit of Lobbying Colonel William Duer and\\nHis Associates French Immigrants at Gallipolis Joel Barlow\\nSells Lands in France Financial Panic Comparative Quiet at\\nMarietta\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fort Harmar Built by Major Doughty The Remnant\\nof an Army Page 315\\nCHAPTER X\\nTHE UNITED STATES WIN TIIE NORTHWEST TOSTS\\nThe New Boundaries President Washington Asserts the Power .of\\nthe United States\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Joseph Brant Betakes Himself to Literary Pur-\\nsuits Indians Relinquish Lands in the Northwest White Settle-\\nments Make the Indians Uneasy Savages Looking Westward\\nLord Dorchester s Confidence\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Gother Mann Explores\\nthe Border British Preparations to Build New Posts Perils\\nof the Ohio Passage The Indians Burn a Prisoner The Har-\\nmar Campaign A Motley Militia Jealousy and Demoralization\\nA Disgraceful Defeat Rufus Putnam s Advice Dorchester\\nWrites as to Indian Lands\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington s Chagrin St. Clair Se-\\nlected to Command tlie Army\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Forces at Cincinnati Bad\\nClothing. Bad Pa} Bad Food\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Discontent Presages Defeat\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nSt. Clair Disaster\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bravery of the Regulars\u00e2\u0080\u0094 St. Clair s Share in\\nthe Blame\u00e2\u0080\u0094 After the Battle\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Washington s Anger\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mad Anthony\\nWayne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Drilling the Militia\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Former Failures Serve as a Warn-\\ning\u00e2\u0080\u0094Indian Council at the Mouth of the Detroit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Indian Ul-", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\ntimatum British Influence Secretary Knox Orders the Advance\\nFort Recovery The Indian Respect for a Soldier Wayne s\\nSuccessful Campaign\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Face to Face with the British The Treaty\\nof Greenville John Jay Negotiates a Treaty with England\\nFrench and British Spoliations Jay s Treaty Attacked New\\nConnecticut The Surrender of Detroit Demanded and Refused\\nLord Dorchester Issues Orders for the Surrender of the Posts\\nWashington Congratulated on Gaining the Northwest Fort\\nMiami Given Up to Ilamtramck Captain Moses Porter Receives\\nthe Surrender of Detroit Michilimackinac Evacuated\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Compli-\\nments to the Retiring British Officers Fort Niagara Occupied\\nby the Americans John Francis Ilamtramck at Detroit General\\nWayne Visits the Posts His Death at Presque Isle Condition of\\nPosts The Advantageous Position of the British\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Warnings of\\nComing War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Retrospect Page 345", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS\\nFATHER MARQUETTE IN ST. IGNACE Frontispiece\\nJACQUES CARTIER Facing p. 2\\nTHE MISSIONARY 4\\nTIIE NORTH SnORE, LAKE SUPERIOR 8\\nGRAND ARCH, PICTURED ROCKS, LAKE SUPERIOR 14\\nJAMES MARQUETTE, S. J 22\\n[From Trentanovo s statue in the Capitol at Washington]\\nSLEEPING BEAR 26\\nROBERT CAVELIER, SIEUR DE LA SALLE 30\\n[From a copper-plate by Van cler Gucht (1UD8). A purely ideal\\nportrait]\\nNAKED INDIANS IN MONTREAL 42\\nTHE LANDING OF CADILLAC 4G\\nCOUREUR DE BOIS 52\\nINDIAN nUNTER OF 1750 GO\\nSEBASTIAN CABOT G4\\nLAWRENCE WASHINGTON 68\\nWASHINGTON AS A SURVEYOR 72\\nGEORGE WASHINGTON 84\\nBRADDOCK S HEADQUARTERS AT ALEXANDRIA, VA. 92\\nGENERAL EDWARD BRADDOCK 94\\nTHE BURIAL OF BRADDOCK 98\\nBLOCK-HOUSE OF FORT DUQUESNE 100\\nGENERAL HENRY GLADWIN 110\\nMRS. IIENRY GLADWIN 116\\nTHE BAFFLED CHIEFS LEAVING TIIE FORT 118\\nANOTHER PARTY PADDLED SWIFTLY TO THE ISLE\\nAU COCHON 120\\nXV", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS\\nTHE SIEGE OF THE FORT AT DETROIT Facing p. 124\\nA LIGHT-INFANTRY SOLDIER OF THE PERIOD 132\\nBENJAMIN FRANKLIN 142\\nA FRENCH TRADER 164\\nDANIEL BOONE 184\\nSIMON KENTON 192\\nEDMUND BURKE 202\\nGRAVE OF DANIEL BOONE 210\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK 216\\nPATRICK nENRY 218\\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON 240\\nOLD SPANISn TOWER 258\\nARENT SCnUYLER DE PEYSTER 2C4\\nJOnN ADAMS 282\\nLORD SnELBURNE 284\\nnENRY LAURENS 288\\nA FUR-TRADER IN TnE COUNCIL TEPEE 292\\nTHE COUREUR DE BOIS AND TnE SAVAGE 296\\nSIR GUY CARLETON 802\\nGEORGE WASHINGTON 310\\nRUFUS PUTNAM\\n330\\nGENERAL RUFUS PUTNAM S LAND-OFFICE\\nMANASSEH CUTLER 334\\nGENERAL ARTnUR ST. CLAIR 336\\nSITE OF MARIETTA IN 17S3 338\\nFORT nARMAR, BUILT IN I7S3\\n340\\nCAMP MARTIUS, THE FIRST HOME OF THE PIONEERS\\nPLANTING IN THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY 344\\nST. CLAIR S ADVANCE DISCOVERED 354\\nANTHONY WAYNE 358\\nDRAWING-ROOM, WAYNE HOMESTEAD 862\\nWAYNE HOMESTEAD 366\\nJOHN JAY 368\\nGENERAL WAYNE S GRAVE 880\\nxvi", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS\\nMAPS\\nMOLL S MAP OF THE NORTHWEST IN 1720 Facing p. 38\\nMAP OP THE NORTHWEST AS KNOWN TO THE ENGLISH\\nIN 1753-G3 80\\nFRENCH AND ENGLISH IN NORTH AMERICA, 1755 102\\nEVANS S MAP OF THE ILLINOIS COUNTRY 168\\nMAP TO ILLUSTRATE THE HARMAR, ST. CLAIR, AND\\nWAYNE CAMPAIGNS 346", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nFrance discovered and occupied the Northwest; but\\nEngland included that region between the infinite par-\\nallels bounding on the north and the south the colonies\\nof Virginia, Massachusetts, and Connecticut. It was not\\nuntil a full century after France had established her\\ntrade from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi that the\\nEnglish colonies, as their population increased, began to\\nplan the occupation of the valley of the Ohio. Virginia,\\nhaving crossed the Alleghanies, came into collision with\\nFrance, and was driven back. England took up the\\nquarrel on behalf of her colonial rights and at the end\\nof the French and Indian War, New France the pictu-\\nresque, romantic, extravagant, squalid New France dis-\\nappeared from the map of North America. Next, Eng-\\nland undertook to keep her own subjects from settling\\nand civilizing the Northwest and for the annihilation\\nof the British posts, the occupants of that country en-\\ntered into the most far-reaching and destructive Indian\\nconspiracy known to this land. No sooner were the\\nsavages subdued than the War of the Revolution led to\\nthe conquest of the Northwest by Virginia, and during\\neight years petty warfare was carried on by the Ind-\\nians and British against the Americans. Maryland\\nconditioned her entrance into the confederation of the", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nStates upon the cession to the general government of\\nthe claims of the individual colonies to the Northwestern\\nlands and the makers of the treaty of 1783 succeeded\\nin drawing the boundary -lines of the new nation through\\nthe middle of the Great Lakes and of the Mississippi.\\nThen the Congress of the Confederation gave to this\\nfirst territorial expansion of the nation a charter of free-\\ndom and progress never before equalled among men\\nand under this Ordinance of 1787, New England men\\nand ideas became the dominating force from the Ohio to\\nLake Erie. The advent of settlers brought about Indian\\nwars, fought by the United States against savages fed,\\nclothed, and armed by England, that nation having, for\\nthe purposes of its fur-trade, made excuse to retain the\\nNorthwestern posts. Under the provisions of the treaty\\nof 1795, however, the posts were surrendered, and Great\\nBritain retired across the border, there to nurse griev-\\nances that were to find vent in the War of 1812..\\nWe have been accustomed to regard the Northwest as\\na wilderness that grew into civilization by some vital\\nforce within itself. Such, however, was far from being\\nthe case. The name of Michilimackinac was a familiar\\nword in the cabinets of European monarchs before it\\nwas known to the people dwelling along the Atlantic\\nthe foundation of Detroit was decreed in the councils of\\nFrance and the relations of the Jesuit missions in the\\nNorthwest were read eagerly even by the polite society\\nof Paris. England, indeed, was comparatively ignorant\\nof the Western country but Spain was not without am-\\nbition to control its waterways.\\nIn our own land, the makers of the Republic were also\\nthe makers of the Northwest. In its defence Washing-\\nton first learned the art of war; Franklin realized its\\npossibilities, and interested himself in its development;", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nPatrick Henry planned with George Rogers Clark for\\nits conquest John Jay and Franklin and John Adams\\ndrew about it the lines of the United States; Thomas\\nJefferson bestowed upon it the inestimable boon of free-\\ndom Washington s chief of engineers led its first set-\\ntlers; and Mad Anthony Wayne subdued its savage in-\\nhabitants, and received the surrender of its frontier\\nposts.\\nMany races united to people and to build up the\\nNorthwest and many interests were in conflict. The\\nstory is often one of warfare, of cruelty, and of barbar-\\nism but in writing it care has been taken to attribute\\nno motives that were not clearly indicated. If it shall\\nseem that the traditional hostility to England had been\\ndeparted from, the excuse must be that during the period\\nunder consideration the representatives of that nation\\nacted along the general lines of human nature and that\\nthe British governors and commandants, as a rule, were\\nmen of good ability, devoted to the interests of their\\ngovernment and not infrequently they did all they\\ncould to mitigate the barbarities of savage warfare.\\nThere were cruelties perpetrated on both sides; but\\nthe British government was to blame for ever employ-\\ning or even countenancing the use of savages in war-\\nfare against the whites.\\nThe fact that England was in possession of the North-\\nwest during the greater portion of the period under\\nconsideration, makes it necessary to have recourse to\\nthe archives and other records of that nation. The\\nBouquet and Haldimand papers, in so far as they relate\\nto the Western country, have been printed in full in\\nthe Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, and\\nall these papers have been calendared in the Canadian\\nArchives under the efficient direction of Mr. Douglas", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nBrymner. The later archives also have been calendared,\\nand important portions of them have been printed.\\nA year before his death the late Francis Parkman\\ngave me permission to consult his unique collection of\\nmanuscripts now in the library of the Massachusetts\\nHistorical Society and through the courtesy of the\\nsecretary, Dr. S. A. Greene, I have frequently availed\\nmyself of the privilege.\\nThe descendants of General Henry Gladwin the Rev-\\nerend Henry Gladwin Jebb, of Firbeck Hall, Rother-\\nham, Yorkshire; R. D. de Uphaugh, Esq., of Holling-\\nbourne House and the late Captain W. H. G. Gladwin,\\nof Ilinchley Wood, Ashbourne, Derbyshire, England\\nhave placed me under obligations by sending manu-\\nscript records, letters, and also portraits of General and\\nMrs. Gladwin. To Senator James McMillan I am in-\\ndebted for frequent courtesies in obtaining information\\nfrom official sources both in this country and abroad.\\nIt is a pleasure to acknowledge repeated acts of kind-\\nness on the part of Mr. David Hutcheson and of Dr.\\nHerbert Friedenwald, of the Library of Congress, in\\nplacing at my disposal the rare documents and manu-\\nscripts in their respective departments and also tire\\nconstant courtesy of Mr. Andrew Hussey Allen and Mr.\\nStanislaus M. Hamilton, of the Department of State, in\\nfacilitating my researches among the Department man-\\nuscripts. General F. C. Ainsworth, U. S. A., had made\\nfor me copies of documents in the War Department\\nand I am indebted to him particularly for the diligent\\nsearch that disclosed how great a destruction of official\\npapers resulted from the burning of the public buildings\\nin Washington by the British during the War of 1812.\\nGeneral A. W. Greeley, U. S. A., also placed at my dis-\\nposal the valuable collections of rare documents which", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION\\nhe is gathering for the library of the War Department.\\nMr. Clarence M. Burton, of Detroit, whose collection of\\noriginal documents relating to the Northwest is un-\\nrivalled, and Mr. L. G. Stuart, of Grand Eapids, have\\nafforded every assistance in their power.\\nChakees Mooee.\\nWashington, D.C., November 17, 1899.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nCHAPTER I\\nTHE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nFrom the meagre records of the intrepid fur -trader\\nand the incidental allusions of the devoted missionary,\\none with difficulty pieces together the narrative of dis-\\ncovery along the Great Lakes. Often one catches\\nglimpses of shadowy forms gliding among the whisper-\\ning pines, or sees afar off a swift darting canoe skim-\\nming over the clear waters, only to find that the name\\nof the daring trader who has pushed into unknown\\nregions has disappeared as completely as the print of\\nhis snow-shoe or the swirl of his paddle. Thus it hap-\\npens that the reputed explorers of the Northwest were\\nnot always the first who spied out the land but rather\\nwere those who were so fortunate as to leave some\\nrecord of their adventures, either in the obscure and\\nconfused accounts written by the unlettered explorers\\nthemselves, or else in the scarcely less uncertain rela-\\ntions of the state of the Church, compiled from letters\\nand stray reports from those distant fields where the\\ntriumphs of the cross in the conversion of the heathen\\nseemed of far more moment than the discovery of new\\ncountries.\\na l", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nIt was in the year 1534 that Jacques Cartier, driv-\\ning his little fleet through the fogs of Newfoundland,\\nsteered up the unknown waters of the broad St. Law-\\nrence. Eighty -one years later\u00e2\u0080\u0094 so slow was progress\\nwestward\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Champlain, the father of New France, was\\nthe first white man to look off across the dancing wa-\\nters of Lake Huron. By his side stood his interpreter\\n\u00c2\u00a3tienne Brule, dauntless woodsman and pioneer of pio-\\nneers, as Parkman calls him. 1 We know that in the\\nthree years between the discovery of Lake Huron and\\n1618, Brule s wanderings took him down the Susque-\\nhanna to the Chesapeake Bay, and that he was the first\\nto make that passage. Perhaps, also, his fleet canoe\\npushed its way northward even to Lake Superior. Be\\nthis as it may, he learned enough of that sea to tell the\\nhistorian priest Sagard that beyond the Mer Douce\\n(Lake Huron) there was another and a greater lake,\\nwhich discharges itself into the lower one by rapids\\nnearly two miles broad, called the Falls of Gaston; 2\\nand that from the Mer Douce to the farther end of the\\ngreat lake was four hundred leagues. 3 Moreover, Brule\\nshowed to Sagard an ingot of copper, which, he said,\\ncame from a deposit of that metal some eighty or one\\nhundred leagues from the country of the Hurons.\\nBrule did not profess to have found this copper, but\\nsaid he obtained it from neighbors of the Hurons, when\\nhe and his companion Grenolle were on their travels. 4\\nWhatever may be Brule s claims as a discoverer in\\n1 Pioneers of France in the New World, p. 388, 377-380.\\nNamed for a brother of Louis XIII.\\n3 French estimates of distances almost invariably sire exaggerated.\\n4 Sagard, IJistoire du Canada. Paris edition, 1865, vol. iii., p. 717.\\nSee also Narrative and Critical History of America, vol. iv., p. 165\\nand Winsor s Cartier to Frontenac, p. 123.\\n2", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "JAQUES CARTIEH", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nthe Northwest, we know that, during the same ear\\n(1618) that he returned from his wanderings, there land-\\ned at Quebec the son of a Normandy letter-carrier who\\nwas destined to traverse western seas where no white\\nman had been before him and where none came after\\nhim for a quarter of a century, Jean Nicolet, a native\\nof Cherbourg, was, like Brule, a protege of Champlain.\\nFollowing the custom of the time, the youth was sent\\nto Allumette Island in the Ottawa, there to study Ind-\\nian languages and thus prepare himself for the work\\nof an interpreter. 1 For sixteen years Nicolet served\\nhis apprenticeship among the Jesuit missions in the\\nHuron country and during the years (1629-32) that\\nQuebec was temporarily in possession of the British,\\nhe was sojourning at Lake Nipissing, where his happy\\ndisposition, his excellent memor}^, and his profoundly\\nreligious nature all combined to establish for him a\\nwide-spread influence over the Algonquin Indians. He\\nmade their ways his ways he feasted with them in the\\ndays of their plenty, and he fasted with them during\\nlong weeks when roots and berries were their onty food.\\nIt was not strange, therefore, that Champlain, on his\\nreturn to Quebec in 1633, sent for Nicolet, and bade\\nhim prepare to undertake an embassy to the Indians be-\\nyond the Mer Douce, in order to induce them to join the\\nHurons in their annual voyages for traffic at Quebec.\\nDoubtless this expedition was undertaken in the interest\\nof the One Hundred Associates, that powerful monopoly\\nwhich had been organized in 1627 to control the fur-trade\\nof New France. On the first day of July, 1634, Nicolet\\nstarted from Quebec, in company with the burly priest\\n1 Benj. Suite, Melanges d Hlstoire et de Litterature, Ottawa, 1876.\\nAlso Wisconsin Historical Collections, 1879.\\n3", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nBrebceuf, 1 who was bound for the Huron mission. Seat-\\ned in the canoes of the Indians who were returning\\nfrom their annual market, voyageur and priest made\\nthe hard and tedious journey up the Ottawa and the\\nchain of lakes and streams that in those days formed\\nthe wilderness route to the country and the lake of the\\nHurons. Leaving Brebceuf at the mission, Nicolet,\\nwith seven savages as boatmen, pushed northward, fol-\\nlowing the curve of the shores until his light bark\\npaused at the foot of the rapids of the strait that dis-\\ncharges the waters of Lake Superior. Returning, he\\npassed through the Straits of Mackinac and was tossed\\non the billows of Lake Michigan.\\nDuring the hazy September days Nicolet and his\\ndusky companions skimmed over the glassy surface of the\\ngreat lake that he had discovered, and at night camp\\nwas made on some jutting point with the thick forest at\\ntheir backs, by way of security against sudden attack.\\nBefore snow fell the little company reached Green Bay,\\na body of water for many years thereafter known as the\\nLake of the Stinkards, 2 the name mistakenly applied\\nby the French to the Indians who dwelt near its shores.,\\nKicolet, well knowing the Indian love of finery, 3 had\\n1 Fathers Jean de Brebceuf and Gabriel Lalemant were burned\\nalive by the Iroquois, at the destruction of St. Ignace in the Huron\\ncountry, March 16, 1649. For a detailed account of their martyrdom\\nsee Canadian ArcMces, 1884, p. lxvii.\\n8 The people of the sea was the more correct name. The phrase\\nhad its origin in the ill-smelling water, supposed by the French to be\\nthe salt water of the sea.\\n3 Parkman conjectures that Nicolet may have provided himself\\nwith a court dress for use in case he should penetrate to regions where\\nChinese mandarins were domiciled. Later writers have not always\\nbeen careful to observe Parkman s perhaps. My statement is less\\npoetic, but certainly is within the bounds of probability. See La\\nSalle and the Discovery of the Great West, p. xxiv.\\n4", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nprovided himself with a robe of Chinese silk gayly\\nwrought with flowers and birds of brilliant plumage.\\nArrayed in this fantastic garment and firing pistols to\\nright and to left of him, the daring explorer seemed to\\nthe amazed Indians a veritable Son of Thunder; and\\nthey, in their turn, decked themselves in their richest\\nfurs to welcome so illustrious an ambassador. 1 The\\nshrewd eyes of the representative of the fur-trade quick-\\nly told him that here was a people worthy of cultiva-\\ntion and he neglected no opportunity to impress upon\\nhis attentive hosts the glories of France, the favor that\\nthe king was ready to bestow upon his red children, and\\nthe allurements of the St. Lawrence markets. In order\\nto establish his hold upon them, he made his way up\\nthe Fox Eiver to the land of the brave Mascoutins and\\nfrom the reports of the Indians he believed that he was\\nthen but three days journey from the margin of the sea\\nthat separated the New World from Cathay, for more\\nthan a century the goal of all French adventurers in\\nAmerica. Had he ventured on, he must have reached\\nnot the ocean but the Mississippi, that great river the\\ndiscovery of which was soon to fill the dreams alike of\\ntrader and of missionary. Satisfied with his achievements,\\nhowever, he retraced his way, and in the spring of 1635\\nhe descended the St. Lawrence at the head of a richly\\nladen fleet of canoes. For six years he continued to\\ndwell at the frontier post of Three Rivers. Marrying a\\ngod-daughter of Champlain, he relapsed into quiet joys of\\nfamily life and his acquaintance with the remote tribes\\nand his unbounded popularity with the Indians were of\\ndecided advantage to his employers. In 1639 he went\\ndown to Quebec to be present at the marriage of his\\nViraont, Relation of 1643, p. 3.\\n5", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfriend, the wagon-maker Joliet, whose son was destined\\nto place his name first among French explorers. The\\nsame year (1642) that saw the birth of Louis Joliet also\\nwitnessed the death of Nficolet, who was drowned in\\nthe St. Lawrence while returning from Quebec, w T hither\\nhe went to save an Iroquois prisoner from the torture\\nstake. He died as he had lived, a devoted son of the\\nChurch; and a fervent obituary notice in the Relation\\nof the succeeding year bears witness to the high esteem\\nin which he was held by the fathers, who as a rule had\\nlittle cause to speak well of a fur-trader. 1\\nWe turn now for a moment to a missionary enter-\\nprise which, while it was indeed the voice of one crying\\nin the wilderness, nevertheless fixed for all time the\\nname of a place and of a great river. Six f ears (1641)\\nafter the adventurous voyage of Nicolet, the two\\npriests, Charles Raymbault and Isaac Jogues, accepted\\nan invitation to accompany a party of Ojibwas on their\\nreturn from the feast of the dead, which had been cele-\\nbrated in the Huron country with all the pomp and cir-\\ncumstance that marked this as the most important of\\nall the ceremonials of that nation/ Skirting the north-\\nern shores of Lake Huron, the quivering canoes were\\nforced up the broad strait through which Lake Superior\\nfinds its outlet. Something of the solemn grandeur of\\nthis mighty stream must have impressed itself upon the\\nminds of the priests as thejr gazed upon the multitude\\n1 Vimont, Relation of 1643, p. 3. In vol. xi. of these most excel-\\nlent publications of the Wisconsin Historical Society will be found\\nHenri Jouan s article on Nicolet, translated by Grace Clark. This is\\nfollowed by a Nicolet bibliography by Consul Willshire Bntterfield.\\n2 Relation of 1642, p. 97. See also Shea s Catholic Church in Colo-\\nnial Days, vol. i., p. 228. For a map and description of the Huron\\ncountry, by Rev. Arthur E. Jones, S. J., see The Jesuits Relations\\nand Allied Documents, edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites, vol. xxxiv.\\n6", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nof islands whose ragged rocks nature was struggling to\\nhide under an all too scanty covering of green. Now\\ngreat hills seemed completely to block the way then,\\nwith a sharp bend, the path would open straight before\\nthem as the river spread itself out in a shallow lake\\nwhose red bottom showed itself plainly through the\\nclear waters.\\nFrom the shores the autumn air, laden with the fra-\\ngrance of spruce, came like wine, bringing an exaltation\\nto the senses. To the minds of the missionaries the\\nrugged hills, pine-clad save here and there where a bald\\nspot showed itself, and the deep, lonesome valleys must\\nhave presented a decided contrast to the carefully tend-\\ned slopes of their native France. Here was indeed the\\nNew World. And yet those rounded knobs of rock\\nstanding well back from the left bank of the river were\\nto this earth what Adam was to the race. Before ever\\nthe waters had parted to let the dry land of the Old\\nWorld appear, these Laurentian hills had lifted them-\\nselves up to form the backbone of what we call the\\nNew World. Another bend and the hills melt away;\\nlow bluffs of clay easily confine the now quiet river, and\\nthe broad terraces are covered with waving grass and\\npleasing groves. Nature has changed her frown to the\\nbrightest of smiles, and far ahead the river breaks into\\nlaughter, showing its milk-white teeth in foaming rapids.\\nScattered over the sand}^ plateau beside the rush of\\nwaters were the huts of some two thousand Ojibwas\\nand other Algonquins, allured thither by the white-fish\\nthat had their homes in pools behind the foam-making\\nrocks. Willingly the curious savages listened to the\\nnew docrines of the black-gowns; but when the time\\nfor their departure came, they bade no reluctant fare-\\nwell to the priests. As the ice began to form the mis-\\n7", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsionaries set out on their return journey Raymbault\\ngoing to a speedy death at Quebec, 1 and Jogues unwit-\\ntingly entering the path that five years later led to\\nmartyrdom on the banks of the Mohawk. 2 They left\\nbehind them only the name St. Mary s, calling the place\\nof their sojourn, as well as the falls and the river, after\\nthe Huron mission whence they came. 3\\nThe warfare that numbered Jogues among its victims\\nwas waged by the Iroquois with such stealth, such\\nferocity, and such far-reaching effects as to change the\\nface of the Indian world. From Quebec to Lake Huron\\nthe Indian towns were burned and their inhabitants\\nwere driven even to the Mississippi, before they found\\na rest for the soles of their weary feet. Then, too,\\npestilence added its ravages to the scourge of the relent-\\nless Iroquois. One by one the Jesuit missions in the\\nHuron country succumbed to the onslaughts of the\\ncombined foes. 4 St. Joseph, St. Ignace, Ste. Marie, all\\nfell to rise again beyond Lake Huron; and by the\\nmiddle of the seventeenth century all that great stretch\\nof country from the St. Lawrence to the Straits of Mackr\\ninac was debatable territory, traversed alike by white\\nman and red only at the constant risk of ambush and\\nbattle. 5 Had the French possessed the numerical strength\\nof the English on the Atlantic coast, they might easily\\nhave annihilated the Iroquois; but in the year 1643 the\\nentire population of New France numbered not to ex-\\nceed three hundred souls; whereas the four colonies of\\nMassachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven,\\n1 Not at Sault Ste. Marie, as Winsor has it. See Cartier to Fron-\\ntenac, p. 160. 2 Parkman, Jesuits in North America,^. 304,\\n3 Relation of 1642.\\n4 Parkman, The Jesuits in North America, p. 411, et seq.\\n5 Radisson s Voyages, p. 88.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THE NORTH SHORE, LAKE SUPERIOR", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nbanded together for self-defence, could count a popula-\\ntion of 24,000. Thirty-two years later the Indian prob-\\nlem had been settled for New England by the slaughter,\\nin the battle that ended King Philip s War, of as many\\nIndians as the Iroquois ever had on the war-path; 1 but\\nfor New France Indian warfare had only fairly begun.\\nNaturally the rout of the Hurons put a stop for the\\ntime being to western exploration; so that it was not\\nuntil 1657 that the work laid down by Nicolet was\\ntaken up by two of his compatriots, who like himself\\nwere residents of the trading-post of Three Rivers. In\\n1641 Medard Chouart, sixteen years old, coming from\\nBrie, in France, had proceeded to the Jesuit missions of\\nLake Huron, where he became a lay assistant to the\\nfathers. Later he served both as a soldier and as a pilot\\nand he possessed, or was possessed by, the commercial\\ninstinct. A born trader, he so far succeeded that by\\nthe time he was twenty-six he owned enough land to\\nassume and to maintain the title by which he is known\\nto fame, that of Sieur des Grosseifliers.? The death of\\n1 Fiske s Beginnings of Nero England, p. 225.\\n2 For a sketch by Grosseilliers/see The Jesuit Relations and Allied\\nDocuments, vol. xxviii., p. 319.\\n3 The narration of the adventures of Des Grosseilliers and Radisson\\nis to be found in Voyages of Peter Esprit Radisson, being an account\\nof his travels and experiences among the North American Indians\\nfrom 1652 to 1684. Transcribed from the original manuscripts in the\\nBodleian Library and the British Museum. With historical illustra-\\ntions and an introduction by Gideon D. Scull, England Boston-\\nPublished by the Prince Society. 1885. But 250 copies were print-\\ned. The manuscript, written by Radisson in semi-English, evidently\\nis made up in part from notes jotted down during his travels and\\npartly from memory. The compilation was made during his voyage\\nto England in 1665, and the fact that it was intended for use at the\\nEnglish court accounts for that language. Radisson had learned Eng-\\nlish during a visit to London in early youth.\\n9", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nNicolet in 1642 must have revived in the conversations\\nof the priests, as it did in the Relation of their Superior,\\nthe story of his exploits and during his stay in the\\nHuron country Des Grosseilliers must have gained a\\ngeneral knowledge of the St. Mary s River as well as of\\nthe upper portions of Lakes Huron and Michigan.\\nAmong the traders at Three Rivers appeared, in May,\\n1651, Peter Esprit Radisson, from St. Malo and before\\nthe youth had become accustomed to his new surround-\\nings he was captured by the Iroquois, during one of their\\ndaring raids on the French outpost. 1 Adopted by an\\nIroquois chief, Radisson was taken to Fort Orange\\n(Albany) on a peace expedition and afterwards, escap-\\ning from his captors, he returned to the Dutch, who\\nsent him to Holland, whence, in 1654, he made his way\\nback to New France. Three years later he volunteered\\nto go with other Frenchmen to the ill-fated mission at\\nOnondaga, where he remained until that canton was\\nabandoned on March 20, 1658. Returning to Three\\nRivers, Radisson found there his brother-in-law, Des\\nGrosseilliers, who had but recently returned from an ex-\\npedition to the Huron countiy, and who was eager to\\nexplore the great lakes, of which he had heard so much\\nfrom the Indians. No sooner was the project explained\\nto Radisson than he longed to see himself in a boat.\\nA large party was organized, and in June they started\\n1 Radisson was captured while limiting, aud during bis life among\\nthe Iroquois he became much attached to his foster mother, sisters, aud\\nbrother. His narrative of his capture, his escape, recapture and re-\\nturn to the Iroquois village, aud his final successful desertion shows\\nhow readily a Frenchman took to savage life.\\n2 Des Qrosseilliers s first wife was Ilelene, a daughter of that Abra-\\nham Martin for whom the Plains of Abraham were named. She died\\nin 1651, and three years later Des Grosseilliers married Radissou s sister,\\nMargaret Hayet.\\n10", "height": "2937", "width": "1790", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nup the Ottawa, only to run into an ambush of Iroquois.\\nThe twenty-nine other Frenchmen in the expedition, in-\\nexperienced and timid, decided that a path was not\\nworth following when it led through the midst of such\\nwary enemies; and the two brothers-in-law were left to\\npursue their westward way with Indians alone for com-\\npanions. Just where the voyage took the adventurous\\nFrenchmen is a matter of great doubt, so confused is\\nRadisson s narrative. He claims that they made the\\ncircuit of Lake Huron but the probability is that they\\nsimply coasted along the shores of Georgian Bay, arriv-\\ning at the Manitoulin Islands. 2 Thence they passed\\nthrough the Straits of Mackinac, and spent the winter\\nnear the southwestern shores of Lake Michigan and in\\nthe vicinity of Green Bay. Possibly they reached the\\nwestern end of Lake Superior; probably they wandered\\nabout among the head- waters of the streams that flowed\\nwestward into the Mississippi.\\nWe weare, says Radisson, 4 moneths in our voy-\\nage w th out doeing any thing but goe from river to river.\\nWe mett severall sorts of people. We conversed w th\\nthem, being long time in alliance w th them. By the\\npersuasion of some of them we went into ye great river\\n1 Voyages, p. 145. Portions of the Third and Fourth Voyages are\\nto be found in vol. xi. of the Wisconsin Historical Collections. The\\nfull and careful notes are by Mr. Reuben G. Thwaites, whose chro-\\nnology seems to me in the main satisfactory. I do not think it is\\nprobable, however, that Radisson reached Lake Superior on his first\\nvoyage northward. Mr. Campbell s article on Radisson and Gros-\\nseilliers, in the American Historical Eeview, January, 1896, gives the\\nvarious theories advanced, but his conclusion that but one northern\\nvoyage was made, which voyage ended in 1600, seems to me improb-\\nable,\\nHad they made the circuit of the lake, men! ion of River Si. Clair\\nand Saginaw Bay would not have been omitted.\\n11", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthat divides itselfe in 2, where the hurrons w th some\\nOttanake and the wild men (Indians) that had warrs\\n\\\\v th them had retired. There is not great difference in\\ntheir language as we weare told. This nation have\\nwarrs against those of forked river. It is so oaUed be-\\ncause it has 2 branches, the one towards the west, the\\nother towards the South, which, we believe, rutins tow-\\nards Mexico, by the tokens they gave us. 1\\nNow the Relation of 1659 60 says that an Indian,\\nAsatanik by name, set out in the June of 165$ from the\\nBay des Pnants (Green Bay) and wintered on Lake Su-\\nperior, so called because it is above the Lake of the\\nllurons, into which it Bows by a fall. 8 From Lake Su-\\nperior the Indian went to Hudson Bay, Returning to\\nQuebec the writer of the Relation found two French-\\nmen just returned from those upper countries with three\\nhundred canoes laden with peltries; they said they had\\npassed the winter on Lake Superior, a mono- the llurons\\nof the Tobacco Nation, who had retreated before the\\nIroquois, across mountains and over rocks, through\\nthe depths i vast unknown forests, and at length had\\nhappily arrived at a beautiful river, large, wide, deep,\\nand resembling (the Indians say) our great river St.\\nLawrence.\\nThe confused and obscure statements in Radisson s\\nnarrative, coupled with the passage quoted from the\\nRelation of L660, have been made the basis of the sur-\\n1 Voyages, pp. 167-68.\\nI!, lation of 1659, p. -10, ei seq. For an English translation of this\\npassage and others relating t. lake history, see Smith s History of Wis-\\nconsin, vol. iii. (Madison. LS\\ns lis out hiuerne sur les riuages du lac Superior. We know\\nfrom the Journal of the .lesuits that Grosseilliers returned at this\\ntime. But the statement that he tci/tt .ral on Lake Superior is in-\\nexaet.\\n10", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "THE FRE\\\\ FI OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nmises 1 of some writers and the assertions of others that\\nthe two French explorers reached the Mississippi River\\nand were the real discoverers of that stream. 2 On the\\nother hand, it has been maintained with equal positive-\\nness not only that Des Grosseilliers and Radisson never\\nsaw the great river, but that they made only a single\\nvoyage to the northwest, returning in 1660. The nar-\\nrative of the first journey is treated as a pure fabrica-\\ntion on Radisson s part. 3 Happily the fewest difficulties\\nattend the theory that in the main Radisson wrote\\ntruthfully; and that such errors as are to be found in\\nhis accounts are doubtless due to the natural confusion\\noccasioned by trying to supplement meagre field notes\\nby recollections called from an untrained memory. It\\nis possible, also, that in the course of two centuries some\\nparts of the manuscript may have been transposed, thus\\ncreating on the printed page of to-day errors not proper-\\nly chargeable to the writer.. 4\\nProbably Radisson and his companions reached some\\nof the streams that flow into the Mississippi and un-\\ndoubtedly they heard from the Indians vague accounts\\nof the river itself, just as their immediate successors\\n1 Winsor, Gartier to Frontenac, p. 186.\\n2 Reuben G. Thwaites, Wisconsin Historical Collections, vol. xi., p.\\n64, note.\\n3 Henry Colin Campbell. Radisson and Grosseilliers, in American\\nITistorical Review, January, 1896.\\n4 Introduction to Radisson s Voyages, p. 13. The Radisson manu-\\nscripts covering the period from 1652 to 1664 were presented by\\nSamuel Pepys, of diary fame, who was Secretary of the Admiralty to\\nCharles II. and James II. Mr. Scull conjectures that Pepys received\\nthe papers from Sir George Carteret, Treasurer of the Navy, for\\nwhom Radisson copied them out in order that they might be brought\\nbefore Charles II. Pepys s papers were sold to various tradesmen for\\nwrapping-paper, but were found and reclaimed by Richard Rawlin-\\nson.\\n13", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nlearned of it. Even admitting that they reached the\\nMississippi, they did not claim the great discovery, nor\\ndid their accounts point the way to other explorers.\\nTheir thoughts and ambitions were directed northward\\ntowards Hudson Bay and they left to those who came\\nafter them the discovery and mapping of the great\\nwaterway. To the student of Northwestern history,\\nhowever, the name of Radisson is of prime importance,\\nbeoause he was the first explorer to describe what he-\\nsaw on his travels along the boundaries of that region.\\nHaving returned in safety from a highly profitable\\ntrip to Lake Michigan, Des Grosseilliers and Radisson\\nwere naturally anxious to explore Lake Superior; but\\nthey decided to postpone their voyage till the next\\nyear. Meanwhile, Father Rene Menard, feeling upon\\nhis conscience the sins of the heathen, embraced an op-\\nportunity to return with the Indians who had come\\ndown with the two Frenchmen. 9 The tale of Father\\nMenard s perilous journey is one of many relations of\\nself-sacrifice ending in tragic death, that give pathos to\\n1 Winsor saj r s that there is no question that Grosseilliers wintered\\non the shores of Lake Superior in 1658-59, and that he was joined by\\nRadissou on the St. Lawrence during the hitter year. Evidently Mr.\\nWinsor prefers to take Suite s chronology rather than undertake to\\nconstruct one on the basis of Radisson s statements. I think, how-\\never, thai any one who will take the pains to make himself familiar\\nwith Radisson s writings will come to the conclusion that he was\\nessentially truthful. In his younger days at least he had a tender\\nheart and a real love of wild life. Mr. Gilbert Parker, in his novel\\nTlw Trail of the Sword, uses the name of Radisson in connection with\\na renegade, manifestly an unjust act towards a mau after Mr. Parker s\\nown heart, did he but know it. The detailed statements of Radissou\\nas to the occurrences between his firal and second northwestern voy-\\nages are not to be ignored.\\nJ Winsor falls into the error of supposing that Menard returned\\nwith Grosseilliers, whereas the latter did not start back until 1061.\\n14", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "GBANS ARCH, PICTUBKD BOCKS, LAKE sUI EKIOR", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nthe story of New France. On August 27, 1060, he set\\nout to follow the Algonquins even to the middle of the\\nlake of the maritime nation and of Lake Superior. 1\\nThe trip, tedious enough at best, was made irksome to\\nthe last degree by the hard labor at the paddle and on\\nthe portage put upon the aged father by Indians made\\nlazy and indolent by the recent debaucheries of the fur-\\nmarket. Yet in due time the party reached the upper\\nlake, and began the voyage along its southern shores.\\nAlmost the first night out a falling tree demolished the\\ncanoe assigned to Father Menard and his companion,\\nJean Guerin; and in this dilemma all but three of their\\nIndian friend- deserted them. For days their only\\nfood was begged from passing red men but at length a\\nparty of friendly Indians came to their rescue, and thus\\nthey were able to reach Keweenaw Bay, 3 where the\\nmission was to be established by building the usual\\nbark chapel. Pathetic indeed is the recital of the good\\nold father, who quickly forgot the pains and perils of\\nthe journey in the ecstatic pleasure of celebrating the\\nmass and in bringing the ministrations of the Church to\\nthe sick and dying heathen. Had Father Menard s\\nmind turned more to the things of this earth, the long-\\nletters he sent back must have contained the first de-\\nscriptions of the wondrous beauty of the southern shore\\nof Lake Superior; but instead we have the recital of\\nsuffering and disappointment borne bravely for the\\nMaster s sake. Then the letters come to a sudden end.\\n1 Relation of 1659-60, p. 147.\\n2 Lalemant, Relations of 1663 and 1664.\\n8 Menard named the waters St. Theresa s Bay, having arrived on\\nher day. Shea places the site of this mission at Old Village Point,\\non Keweenaw Bay, about seven miles north of the present town of\\nL Ause {History of the Catholic Church in Colonial Days, p. 263).\\n15", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nOn the tenth day of August, 1661, after nearly a year\\nof fruitless labors, Father Menard set out for a wilder-\\nness journey to the south, and either lost himself and\\nperished from starvation or else was murdered by those\\nhe sought to save. 1\\nDuring the same month that Father Menard laid\\ndown his life for the heathen, Des Grosseilliers and\\nRadisson, having eluded the vigilance of the governor\\nwho had demanded the right to send two of his servants\\nwith them and to share the profits, started on a second\\nnorthern journey. It is in Radisson s narrative of this\\ntrip that we find the first detailed descriptions of any\\nportion of the present State of Michigan. Having\\nreached the mouth of St. Mary s River, they began to\\nascend that beautiful stream. We came after to a\\nrapid that makes the separation of the lake of the hur-\\nrons, that we calls Superior, or upper, for that ye wild-\\nmen hold it to be longer and broader, besides a great\\nmany islands, which maks appeare in a bigger extent.\\nThis rapid was formerly the dwelling of those with\\nwhom wee weare, and consequently we must not aske\\nthem if they knew where they have layed. Wee made\\ncottages 3 at our advantages, and found the truth of\\nwhat those men had often (said), that if once we could\\ncome to that place we should make good cheare of a\\nfish that they call Assichmack, which signifyeth a white\\nShea, following the researches of Rev. Edward\\nthat Menard reached Vieux Desert the source of th W^onsmjp.\\n2(W Henry Colin Campbell, in his monograph on Fathe Menard,\\nptbiislS by the Parian Club of Milwaukee, has traced, wife all pos-\\nsible definiteness, the steps of the good priest s journeys\\nBaron Dubois d Avangour was governor at tins time, lracy,\\nCourcelles, and Talon began their reign .n 1665.\\n3 Radian uses the phrase made cottages, as we say made\\ncamp.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nfish. The bear, the castors (beavers), and the Oriniack\\n(moose) showed themselves often, but to their cost; in-\\ndeed it was to us like a terrestrial paradise after so\\nlong fasting, after so great paines yt we had taken (to)\\nfinde ourselves so well by chossing our dyet, and rest-\\ning when we had a mind to it; tis here that we must\\ntast with pleasure a sweet bitt. We doe not aske for a\\ngood sauce its better to have it naturally it is the way\\nto distinguish the sweet from the bitter.\\nBut the season was so far spent that the voyageurs\\nwere forced to leave their terrestrial paradise and its\\nwhitefish to the cursed Iroquoits yet for very shame\\nthey were impelled to give thanks to the river, to the\\nearth, to the woods and to the rocks that stayes the\\nfish. For days, when sky and water and coast-line im-\\nperceptibly melted one into the other in the blue haze,\\nthey paddled leisurely along the southern shore of Lake\\nSuperior. On the banks of the streams they found\\npieces of copper, some of which weighed as much as a\\nhundred pounds; and the Indians pointed out a great\\nhill of that metal, but deterred the incredulous explor-\\ners from proving the truth of their story by saying that\\neven larger deposits lay beyond.\\nWith mingled wonder and delight they skirted coasts\\nthat nature had made pleasant alike to the eye, the\\nsperit and the belly, until they came to those remark-\\nable plains of shifting sand early named the Grand Sables.\\nAs we went along we saw banckes of sand so high that\\none of our wildmen went upp for curiositie being there,\\ndid show no more than a crow. That place is most\\ndangerous when there is any storme, being no landing\\n1 Voyages, p. 187. Had Raclisson visited the Sault on bis first voy-\\nage, as has been beld, be would not have been likely to speak of it\\nso minutely in the relation of his second journey.\\nb 17", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nplace so long- as the sandy banckesare under water; and\\nwhen the wind blowes, that sand doth rise by a strange\\nkind of whirlings that are able to choake the passengers.\\nOne day you will see 50 small mountains att one side\\nand the next day, if the wind changes, on the other\\nside. This putts me in mind of the great and vast\\nwilderness of Turkey land, as the Turques makes their\\npilgrimages.\\nPursuing their course they came to a remarquable\\nplace. Its a banke of Rocks that the wild men made a\\nsacrifice to; they calls it Nanitouckfinagoit, which signi-\\nfies the likenesse of the devil. They fling much tobacco\\nand other things in veneration. It is a thing most in-\\ncredible that the lake should be so boisterous that the\\nwaves of it should have the strength to doe what I have\\nto say by this my discours: first, that it s so high and\\nsoe deepe yt it s impossible to claime up to the point.\\nThere comes many sorte of birds yt makes there nest\\nhere, the goilants, which is a Avhite sea-bird of the big-\\nnesse of a pigeon, which makes me believe what ye wild-\\nmen told me concerning the sea to be neare directly to\\nye point. It s like a great Portall by reason of the\\nbeating of the waves. The lower part of that opening\\nis as big as a tower, and grows bigger in going up.\\nThere is, I believe, six acres of land. Above it a ship\\nof 500 tuns could passe by, soe bigg is the arch. I gave\\nit the name of the portall of St. Peter, because my name\\nis so called, and that I was the first Christian that ever\\nsaw it. 2 There is in place caves very deepe, caused by\\n1 Bela Hubbard, writing of a voyage to Lake SuDerior that he made\\nin 1840, gives a very graphic description of the grand and leafless\\nSables. See Memorials of Half a Century.\\n2 Radisson did not know of Menard s voyage. With this descrip-\\ntion compare that of General Cass in Smith s Life of Leiois Cass.\\n18", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nthe same violence. We must look to ourselves and take\\ntime with our small boats. The coast of rocks is 5 or 6\\nleagues, and there scarce a place to putt a boat in as-\\nsurance from the waves. When the lake is agitated\\nthe waves goeth in these concavities with force and\\nmake a most horrible noise, most like the shooting of\\ngreat guns.\\nIt is strange that in so extended a description of the\\nPictured Rocks, Radisson has omitted all notice of the\\none feature that gives to them their present name the\\nbrilliant colors produced on the surface of the rocks by\\nthe exuding of mineral paints.\\nComing to what are now known as the Huron Islands,\\nRadisson looked upon their beauties and because there\\nbe 3 in triangle, he called them of ye Trinity. Wait-\\ning for fair weather, the Frenchmen sailed across Ke-\\nweenaw Bay to the mouth of Portage River, and were\\nsurprised to find there meadows squared and smooth as\\na board, the work of the beavers, which industrious ani-\\nmals had cut the trees and flooded many a square mile\\nof territory. 1 The explorers broke through the beaver\\ndams, and at last came to a trembling ground over\\nwhich they dragged their boats. The ground became\\ntrembling by this means: the castors drowning great\\nsoyles with dead water, herein grows mosse which is 2\\nfoot thick or there abouts, and when you think to goe\\nsafe and dry, if you take not good care you sink downe\\nto your head or to the middle of your body. When\\nyou are out of one hole you find yourselfe in another.\\nThis I Speake by experience, for I myself have bin\\ncatched often. But the wild men warned me, which\\n1 Those who are familiar with the outlet of Portage Lake will notice\\nhow accurate this description is.\\n19", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsaved me that is, that when the mosse should break\\nunder, I should cast my whole body into the water on\\nsudaine I must with my hands hold the mosse, and\\ngo like a frogg, then to draw my boat after me. There\\nwas no danger.\\nGloomy Portage Lake passed, they came to the car-\\nriage, where is now the government ship-canal. There\\nthey found the way well beaten because of the comers\\nand goers, who by making that passage shortens their\\npassage by 8 days by tourning about the point that goes\\nvery farr in that great lake that is to say, 5 to come to\\nthe point and 3 for to come to the landing of that place\\nof carriage. They were told that a league from the\\nend of Keweenaw Point was an island all of copper, and\\nthat from this island, when one was minded to thwart\\nit in a faire and calme weather, beginning from sun\\nrising to sun sett, they come to a great island (Isle\\nRoyale) from which they come the next morning to\\nfirme lande on the other side.\\nPursuing their westward way, the two Frenchmen\\nreached the Chequamegon Bay and wintered among\\nthe tribes gathered from the four points of the compass\\nto dwell for a season beside the abundant fisheries of\\nthe greatest of lakes. From the east came the nations\\nof the Sault, to regale themselves with sturgeons of a\\nvast bigness, and Pycts of seaven foot long. From\\nthe west the Nadoneseronons (Sioux) appeared, each\\nwarrior accompanied by his two wives bearing oats and\\ncorn, garments of buffalo fur and white castor skins;\\nand following the first embassy came a deputation of\\nyoung men with incredible pomp that reminded\\nRadisson of the entrance of the Polanders into Paris,\\nsave that they had not so many Jewells, but instead\\nof them they had so many feathers. From the south\\n20", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\ncame old friends from Green Bay, whom they had met\\nduring their first voyage, and who now gave them warm\\ngreetings. Best of all, from the north came the Christi-\\nnos, who filled the willing ears of the Frenchmen with\\ntales of the immense riches in furs of the lands about\\nHudson Bay.\\nReturning in 1662 with a rich harvest of peltries, the\\nenterprising brothers-in-law were promptly arrested for\\npresuming to trade without a license Des Grosseilliers\\nwas made a prisoner, and of the \u00c2\u00a346,000 worth of furs\\nthey brought back \u00c2\u00a324,000 was taken for fines and\\ndues, to show for which they were to have the empty\\nhonor of putting their coat of arms above the fort at\\nThree Rivers which was to be built from the proceeds\\nof the confiscated property. 1 So ungrateful was their\\nown government towards these self-sacrificing but ex-\\nceeding thrifty explorers that they found a way to\\ntransfer their allegiance to England and, by the favor\\nof Prince Rupert, to lay the foundations of that vast\\nand wealthy monopoly, the Hudson Bay Couipanj\\\\\\nWhile Des Grosseilliers and Radisson were enduring\\nthe privations and enjoying the feasts among the Lake\\nIndians, fragments of Menard s letters found their way\\nto Quebec, and the blood of this martyr speedily became\\nthe seed of missions at Sault Ste. Marie, at Ashland, and\\nat Green Bay. It fell to the lot of Father Claude Al-\\nlouez to take up the work of this great and painful\\nmission. It was early in the September of 1665 that\\nAllouez entered upon the broad expanse of the upper\\nlake, to which he gave the name of his patron, Mon-\\n1 Voyages, p. 241. In vol. ii., No 5, of the publications of the Michi-\\ngan Political Science Association, I have discussed more fully the\\nclaims of Radisson and Des Grosseilliers as the discoverers of Lake\\nSuperior.\\n21", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsieur Tracy. l Passing the scene of Menard s labors, he\\ncame to Chequamegon Bay, where he built a chapel of\\nbark and set up the altar of his church, naming his mis-\\nsion La Pointe d Esprit. During his frequent mission-\\nary journeys he came upon the wandering Sioux, who\\ntold him of their home towards the great river Mes-\\nsepi, of their prairies abounding in game of all kinds,\\nof their fields of tobacco, and of a still more remote\\ntribe beyond whose home the earth is cut off by a great\\nlake whose waters are ill-smelling like the sea.\\nAfter two years of wandering and teaching, Allouez\\nreturned to Quebec on the third day of August, 1667;\\nyet so great was his zeal that after but forty -eight hours\\nof civilization he plunged again into the wilderness.\\nHis importunate appeals for laborers to enter fields\\nwhite for the harvest called into service Father James\\nMarquette, who in 1668 established himself at Sault\\nSte. Marie, and there began a permanent mission that\\nbecame the first white settlement within the present\\nborders of Michigan. When Allouez was called to\\nGreen Bay in 1669, Marquette moved on to La Pointe\\nd Esprit, leaving in his place at the Sault Father Claude\\nDablon, in whose writings we find the first mention of\\nthe Ontonagon copper region, whence a hundred-pound\\nfragment of ore had been brought to him in 1767, and\\nwhich he himself visited a few years later. 2\\n1 Alexander de Prouville, Marquis de Tracy, lieutenant-general.\\n2 The French speak of mines of copper, and the word is often\\ntransferred into English. It should be translated deposits. There\\nwere copper mines in the Lake Superior region, but they were the\\nwork of the Mound-builders, and were not known to the Indians. I have\\ntried to connect the once famous Ontonagon copper bowlder, now in\\nthe Smithsonian Institution at Washington, with the work of the i a-\\ncieut miners. Se\u00c2\u00ab Smithsonian Institution publications, National\\nMuseum report for 1895, pp. 1021-1030.\\n22", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "JAMES MARQUETTE, S. J.", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nTo Marquette at La Pointe came the Illinois Indians\\nfrom the south, who excited his imagination to as great\\nan extent as the Christinos from the north had excited\\nthe imaginations of Grosseilliers and Radisson, and with\\na correspondingly momentous result. When the Illi-\\nnois come to La Pointe, says Marquette, they pass a\\ngreat river almost a league in breadth. It flows from\\nnorth to south, and so far that the Illinois, who know\\nnot the use of the canoe, have never so much as heard\\nof the mouth. An Illinois youth who acted as in-\\nstructor in language to Marquette told the priest that\\nhe had seen Indians from the south who were loaded\\ndown with glass beads, thus proving that they had\\ntrafficked with the whites. That the great river emptied\\nitself in Virginia seemed to Marquette hardly proba-\\nble; he was inclined to believe that its mouth was in\\nCalifornia. At any rate he was determined to secure\\nthe company of a white companion, and, with his Indian\\nboy as interpreter, to navigate the river as far as possi-\\nble, to visit the nations who lived along its banks in order\\nto prepare the way for the fathers of the Church, and\\nto obtain a perfect knowledge of the sea either to the\\nsouth or to the west.\\nBefore starting on the journey that was to make im-\\nmortal his name and that of his companion, Marquette\\nall unwittingly must needs prepare the place of his\\nburial. It so happened that in the dispersion of the\\nHurons by the Iroquois, a remnant of the Tobacco\\nNation dwelling south of Georgian Bay had taken\\nrefuge first on the island of Michilimackinac, celebrated\\nfor its fishing. After a stay scarcely longer than that\\nof a modern tourist, the Indians fled from their relentless\\npursuers first to Green Bay and then to La Pointe,\\nwhere they dwelt in peace for several years, until by\\n23", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nill chance they incurred the hostility of the Sioux.\\nThis most chivalrous nation first returned to Marquette\\nthe images he had given to them, and then began a\\nvigorous warfare on the Hurons. In the progress of\\nhostilities the prisoners were burned so freely as to\\ncarry consternation to the dispirited Hurons, who quick-\\nly abandoned their homes and well- tilled fields and,\\nreturning to the Straits of Mackinac, established them-\\nselves on the north side of that passage. To his new mis-\\nsion Marquette for he had followed his fleeing flock\\ngave the name of St. Ignace, and so the place is known\\nto this day. There the Indians filled his chapel every\\nday, 1 singing praises to God with such devotion as to\\nmove even the French coureurs des hois who congregated\\nat this gateway of Indian travel and there the zealous\\nfather inspired in his savage converts a degree of affec-\\ntion that all too soon found its last manifestation in the\\nweird journey to discover his body and with wild grief\\nto bring it back to sepulchre beneath the chapel in\\nwhich he had so patiently instructed them.\\nWhile Marquette was still at La Pointe a picturesque\\nif not important ceremony had taken place at Sault Ste.\\nMarie. On the 14th day of June, 1671, Simon Francois\\nDaumont, Sieur Saint Lusson, as the representative of\\nthe ambitious Intendant, Talon, erected on the crest of\\nthe hill overlooking the broad expanse of lake and the\\ndashing rapids of the river a cedar cross bearing the\\narms of France; and in sounding phrase 2 he assumed\\nfor his king authority over those unknown lands from\\n1 Dablon, Relations of 1671 and 1672. A full account of Marquette s\\nwanderings is given by Dablon.\\n2 Saint Lusson s proems- verbal is given in the Wisconsin Historical\\nCollections, vol. xi., p. 26. Bancroft, Parkrnan, and Winsor all devote\\nconsiderable attention to this ceremony.\\n24", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nthe North Sea to the south and westward to seas the\\nsubstance of things hoped for. Among the little group\\nof Frenchmen who represented civilization and Louis\\nXIV. before the thousands of Indians whom the inde-\\nfatigable Perrot had gathered at the Sault was a young\\nman who had left the quiet paths of philosophy and\\nhad turned aside from the strait ways of the Church\\neagerly to pursue the hazardous and exciting life of the\\nfur-trader and explorer. This was not Louis Joliet s\\nfirst visit to the Lake Superior country. In 1668 he\\nhad been sent thither by Talon to discover the copper\\ndeposits of which the Jesuit fathers said so much and\\nfailing in the attempt as those who came after him for\\ntwo centuries failed he had returned to the St. Law-\\nrence by the St. Clair and Detroit rivers and by Lake\\nErie, the discovery of which water\\\\va}^s alone would\\nhave given his name a place in history had he left record\\nof his achievement. Joliet was an explorer after Talon s\\nown heart he could live off the country and pay him-\\nself by traffic in peltries, while he was carrying the flag\\nof France into new regions. It is no wonder, then, that\\nto the zeal of the Church, as represented by Marquette,\\nTalon added the enterprise of the state incarnate in\\nJoliet, for the discovery of that western river forgotten\\nsince the days of De Soto the navigation of which\\nshould realize the extravagant claims of Saint Lusson.\\nSetting out from St. Ignace on May 17, 1673, priest\\nand trader pushed their canoes across the northern end\\nof Lake Michigan to the mission at Green Bay, thence\\nup the Fox, across Lake Winnebago, and by portage to\\nthe Wisconsin, down which stream they floated until on\\nJune 17th their light canoes were caught and whirled\\nalong by the on-rushing Mississippi, thus accomplishing\\na discovery that, in the words of Bancroft, changed\\n25", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe destin} T of nations, At the mouth of the Arkan-\\nsas they turned about, being persuaded that the river\\nflowed into the Gulf of Mexico. The return was by\\nway of the Illinois River and Lake Michigan. Marquette\\nrested at his mission of St. Ignace, leaving Joliet to\\ndescend to Quebec with the news of the complete suc-\\ncess of their enterprise.\\nAssigned to the Green Bay mission, Marquette felt\\nthe conversion of southern Indians so heavily on his\\nconscience that he secured permission to return to them;\\nand in the winter of 1674 he built and furnished a bark\\nchapel in the town of the Kaskaskias. The seeds of\\ndisease were in his system, however, and he was seized\\nwith a longing to die among his brethren and his de-\\nvoted flock at St. Ignace. Assisted by two canoemen,\\nhe worked his way north to the foot of Lake Michigan\\nand skirted its sandy shores. On the night of May 19,\\n1675, he made camp near the wild and lonely promon-\\ntory of the Sleeping Bear the evening was spent in\\nprayer, and as midnight approached his strength failed.\\nWith the music of the lapping waves in his ears and the\\nnames of Jesus and Mary on his lips, at the parting of the\\ndays, the gentle spirit of the great discoverer journeyed\\nto the undiscovered country. Tenderly his faithful boat-\\nmen buried him in the white sands, and two years later\\na band of Ottawas found his body and bore it to St.\\nIgnace. There, under the chapel he had built, the bones\\nof the guardian angel of the Ottawa missions reposed\\nfor two full centuries, until a member of his order found\\nthem under the ashes of the church and marked their\\nresting-place. 1\\n1 Shea s History of the Catholic Church in Colonial Days, p. 319.\\nWe are accustomed to thiDk of Marquette as a man well along in\\nyears. He was but thirty-eight years old when he died but he had\\n26", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "I\\nf", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nMeantime, Joliet, after a short stay at Sault Ste.\\nMarie, returned to Quebec to spread the news of the\\ndiscovery of the Mississippi and to incite the ambitious\\nTalon to fresh enterprises for the spread of the king s\\ndomain. The way was now open and the man was at\\nhand.\\nOn a bright August morning, in the year 1679, a well-\\nrigged vessel of some forty-five tons rode easily at anch-\\nor under the lee of one of the beautiful islands that\\ndot the green waters at the head of Lake Erie. From\\nthe vessel s decks five small guns threatened the peace-\\nful shores and on the morning breeze that blew lazily\\nover lonely promontory and wooded waste, over Indian\\nlodge and the haunt of wild deer, rose and fell the\\nsoft white folds of a flag that bore the lilies of France\\nshining solitary in the wilderness. 1\\nRene Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle, as he paced\\nthe quarter-deck of his little ship that August morning,\\nwas at the height of his fortunes. Not only did he\\nbear the royal commission to establish a line of forts\\nalong the Great Lakes, whereby to hold for France all that\\nrich fur country, but he had also in his possession letters\\nsigned by the powerful King Louis XIV., granting to\\nhim large concessions in the matter of the profitable\\ntrade in beaver-skins.\\nOn the sharp prow of his vessel La Salle had placed\\nthe roughly carved figure of a griffin, a symbol chosen\\nfrom the armorial bearings of his friend and supporter,\\nCount Frontenac, governor-general of the French pos-\\nbeeu a priest for twenty-one years. In 1877, Father Jacker discovered\\nMarquette s remains beneath the mission chapel burned in 1705 not\\nin 1700, as Shea has it. Compare Shea, p. 319, with p. 622.\\n1 Park man s La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West and\\nLouis Hennepin s Travels are the authorities for this voyage.\\n27", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsessions in the New World and as he watched his ship\\ntake shape on the banks of the Niagara River, he had\\nfondlj r stroked the head of the monster, swearing to\\nmake the griffin fly above the crows. By this oath he\\nmeant that in his purposes of trade and exploration he\\nwould not allow himself to be thwarted by the Jesuits,\\nwho claimed the Indians for their inheritance and who\\nwere bent on making the uttermost parts of this new\\nearth their exclusive possession. Such pious purposes,\\nthe Jesuits foresaw, must come to nothing, if once the\\nbrandy of the fur-traders and the free-and-easy life of\\nthe coureurs de hois should gain a footing among the\\nsavages.\\nLa Salle, on the other hand, looked forward to a chain\\nof forts and trading-posts stretching from Quebec along\\nthe Great Lakes and thence down the Mississippi to its\\nmouth. At these posts the rich furs of the north and\\nthe valuable buffalo hides of the prairies should be\\ngathered for shipment to France. With the Mississippi\\nan open pathway to Europe, there would be no need of\\nthe long voyage across the tempestuous Erie and On-\\ntario, frozen during half the year and guarded perpetu-\\nally by the blood-thirsty Iroquois, friends of the Eng-\\nlish and enemies of the French and their allies, the\\nIlurons.\\nIn order to carry out his plans of trade and explora-\\ntion, La Salle had built the Griffin and had gathered a\\ncrew of four and thirty men. Behind at Montreal his\\nclamorous creditors, urged on by his commercial rivals,\\nwere already in possession of his estate but before him\\nwere untold riches in beaver-skins, and beneath his feet\\nwas the stanch vessel whose single voyage should bring\\nhim profits sufficient to pay every debt and yet leave\\nhim fortune enough to pursue those schemes of explora-\\n28", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "TEE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\ntion which for years had filled his thoughts by day and\\nhis dreams by night. 1\\nBorn of a wealthy and honorable Eouen family, La\\nSalle in his youth had joined the Society of Jesus but\\nfinding himself more inclined to lead than to follow un-\\nquestioningly the directions of others, he had left the\\nJesuits, and at the age of twenty-three had sailed for\\nAmerica, whither his brother, the Abbe Jean Cavelier,\\nhad preceded him. His first establishment, nine miles\\nabove Montreal, afterwards received in derision the\\nname of La Chine, because of La Salle s failure to find\\na path to China by way of the Mississippi. In these\\nlater days, this name of ridicule has been made good\\nby the passage across La Salle s old possessions of\\nthe Canadian Pacific railway, England s new way to\\nChina.\\nLa Salle, keenly ambitious, straightforward in all his\\ndealings, and reserved in the expression of his feelings,\\nwas one of those men who keep their ej es fixed so\\nsteadfastly on the goal that they take no pleasure in the\\nrunning. For this reason he had little in common with\\nthe Kecollect priest who made one of the company on\\nboard the Griffin. In the make-up of Father Louis\\nHennepin a strong desire to roam the world over con-\\nstantly warred with an inclination to enjoy in comfort\\nthe good things of this life as the} 7 came to him. While\\nhis fellow monks were doing penance for their sins,\\nFather Hennepin had been accustomed to steal away to\\nsome secluded spot, there to spend the rapid hours in\\nporing over the Relations sent back to France from the\\n1 Sometime during the years 1669-70 La Salle had reached the\\nOhio from Lake Erie, and had floated down that river to the present\\nsite of Louisville. See Parkman s La Salle and the Discovery of the\\nGreat West, p. 22.\\n29", "height": "2921", "width": "1806", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfive hundred convents of Recollects scattered over\\ntwo and twenty provinces in America.\\nWhen such writings failed him, he used often to skulk\\nbehind the doors of Dunkirk inns to listen to the talk of\\nseamen. The smoke of tobacco, he writes, was dis-\\nagreeable to me and created pains in my stomach, while\\nI was thus intent upon giving ear to their relations yet,\\nnevertheless, I was very attentive to the accounts they\\ngave of their encounters by land and sea, the peril they\\nhad gone through, and all the accidents which befell them\\nin their long voyages. This occupation was so agree-\\nable to me that I have spent whole days and nights at\\nit without eating.\\nOn the bloody field of Seneff, where Prince Conde\\nand William of Orange heaped the ground with twenty\\nthousand corpses, Father Hennepin was ministering to\\nthe dying when he received the long-hoped-for orders\\nto proceed to Rochelle and there take passage for Amer-\\nica. On the same vessel with Hennepin were La Salle\\nand his faithful friend Henry de Tonty, the son of the\\nfamous financier whose name the word tontine pre-\\nserves for us.\\nWhen La Salle came to make up his com pan y, doubt-\\nless he was glad to secure the aid of a priest who was not\\na Jesuit and therefore not au enemy who, though nat-\\nurally suspicious, could be brought around by a few\\nwords of flattery who had no ambition save to gratify\\nan insatiable desire to see new places and who, when an\\nadventure was on foot, could live on boiled corn and\\nsleep in a hole in the snow. Thus it was that while\\nthe Griffin was building, Father Hennepin s prayers\\nand exhortations were added to Tonty s commands to\\nkeep the fickle ship-carpenters at work; and when at\\nlast the vessel was ready for her voyage, Hennepin s\\n30", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "ROBERT CAVET.IER, SIEUR DE I,A SALUE", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nvoice led in the Te Deum which celebrated the joyful\\npassage from the rapid waters of Niagara to the broad\\nexpanse of Lake Erie.\\nAfter a tempestuous voyage across this most fitful of\\nlakes, the Griffin awaited but a favorable wind to at-\\ntempt the passage of the wide river called by the French\\nthe strait Detroit. As the morning breeze came dan-\\ncing across the glassy waters the pilot quickly got the\\nvessel under way, and the Griffin, borne along by her\\ntwo great square-sails, fairly flew over the white-capped\\nbillows. Laying her course between Bois Blanc Island\\non the right and Sugar Island on the left, the little ves-\\nsel was soon breasting the rapids between the long, low-\\nlying Grosse Isle and the clay bluffs of the mainland.\\nThe swift-running waters eddied and swirled about the\\nstruggling vessel, as if to protest against the passage of\\nthis sturdy little pioneer of the mighty fleets which in\\nthese modern days make that strait the greatest com-\\nmercial pathway in the world.\\nFather Hennepin was so moved with the beauty of\\nthe scene spread out before him that he would have\\ngiven over all thoughts of further explorations in order\\nto stay and enjoy the delights of what seemed to him\\nan earthly paradise. He even urged upon La Salle the\\nadvantages of a settlement at some point on the strait.\\nThe white-iish were excellent, he said and a post there\\nwould keep the Iroquois in check. The pious father\\nfurther explains that his real reason for wishing to re-\\nmain was that he might have a chance to preach the\\ngospel to those ignorant nations but La Salle cut\\nshort all such ideas by the icy remark to the priest, that\\nconsidering the great passion he had a few months be-\\nfore for the discovery of a new country, his present\\nproposal was quite unaccountable.\\n31", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAs the Griffin rounded the headland that commands\\nthe site of Detroit, a canoe, shooting out from the rushes\\nthat fringe the shore, glided alongside the ship. An\\niron hand 1 clutched the low bulwarks and Tonty sprang\\naboard. He had been sent forward to look after the\\nfifteen men whom La Salle had despatched to the upper\\nlakes to buy furs as a cargo for the vessel; but on being\\novertaken by the Griffin, Tonty joined his leader, and\\ndoubtless La Salle was well pleased to have the com-\\npanionship of the one man whose devotion was as un-\\nquestioned as his courage was unlimited, and whose un-\\nfailing good humor and ingenuity well fitted him to\\nsucceed in daring enterprises.\\nOn the 12th of August the Griffin, skirting the marshy\\nshores of the long island that parts the waters of the\\nDetroit River at its head, glided out upon the surface\\nof a small and shallow lake. It was Sainte Claire s\\nday, and Father Hennepin was not slow to suggest that\\nthe name of the founder of his order be given to a body\\nof water as beautiful and as even-tempered as Clara\\nd Assisi is reputed to have been. The twenty miles of\\nlake passed over, Pilot Lucas saw before him vast\\nstretches of rushes, among which the waters from the\\nriver above sought the lake through many a serpentine\\nchannel. One way after another was sounded, until at\\nlast a passage was, found and the Griffin pursued her\\ncourse up the island-strewn river. The way into Lake\\nHuron was blocked by a strong northwest wind; and it\\nwas not until August 23d, after a voyage of twelve days\\nfrom Lake Erie, that the vessel, hauled from the shore\\nby a dozen men, and aided by a brisk southerly breeze,\\n1 Tonty had lost one band in the wars, and its place was supplied\\nwith an iron hook, hence his name, Tonty of the Iron-baud.\\n32", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\novercame the rapids and was tossed by the waves of the\\ngreat lake. Then the ship s company sang Te Deum\\nto return thanks to the Almighty for their happy\\nnavigation.\\nOn the 24th the Griffin ran across Saginaw Bay, then\\nas now the terror of timid ones, by reason of the high\\nwinds that sweep across it. Then for two days she lay\\nbecalmed among the rocky and pine -clad islands of\\nThunder Bay. On the fourth day there came a storm.\\nThe crew sent down the main-} r ard and topmast, and\\nthen fell on their knees in prayer. Even La Salle gave\\nup hope, and began to prepare for death with the oth-\\ners, excepting only Pilot Lucas, whom, says Hennepin,\\nwe could never force to pray and he did nothing all\\nthat while but curse and swear against M. la Salle, who,\\nas he said, had brought him thither to make him perish\\nin a nasty lake, and lose the glory he had acquired by\\nhis long and happy navigations on the ocean. But fate\\nspared Pilot Lucas for a few months longer. Hennepin\\nhad vowed an altar to St. Anthony of Padua, and was\\nprudent enough to promise that it should be set up in\\nthe far-distant Louisiana.\\nThe storm died away as quickly as it arose, and the\\ndescending sun made a background of glory against\\nwhich the wooded cliffs of the turtle-shaped island of\\nMichilimackinac stood out in the clear air, a grand sen-\\ntinel guarding the harbor of St. Ignace. ISText day the\\nanchors dropped into the clear waters of the harbor,\\nand lay plainly visible on the white bottom of the lake.\\nCulverin and arquebus boomed a salute, which was\\ntaken up and tossed to and fro from island cliff to pine-\\ntipped cape. The booming guns brought crowds of\\nyelping Indians from their bark huts, straggling French\\ntraders from their cabins, and two or three black-robed\\nc 33", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\npriests from the little mission-house. La Salle, finely\\ndressed, and wearing a scarlet cloak richly trimmed\\nwith gold braid, landed with his men, and all sought\\nthe rough little chapel in the Ottawa village, to give\\nthanks for a safe voyage. The Ottawas in their canoes\\naccompanied the new-comers back to the ship, surround-\\ning the big canoe, as they called the Griffin, and\\nheaping the vessel s deck with the white-fish and trout\\nso pleasing to the palate of Father Hennepin. The next\\nday, when La Salle visited the palisaded town of the\\nHurons, these Indians greeted him with a salute of\\nmusketry, the Europeans having told them that was\\nthe highest form of compliment.\\nOf the fifteen men whom La Salle had sent before\\nhim to buy furs for the return voyage of the Griffin,\\nfour were found at St. Ignace. They had squandered\\ntheir goods, and had wasted the proceeds in riotous liv-\\ning. Two others had escaped to Sault Ste. Marie,\\nwhither La Salle sent Tonty to fetch them. The leader,\\nhowever, sailed before his lieutenant returned. Per-\\nplexed and anno} T ecl by the hostile feelings that his\\njealous crew had aroused among the ever -suspicious\\nIndians, he was led to push on, in order to get his cargo\\nbefore his enemies could tamper with the tribes of the\\nIllinois. Fortune favored him. At Green Bay he found\\na friend in an old Pottawatomie chief, whose boundless\\nadmiration for Count Frontenac he was ready to extend\\nto all who bore the great chiefs commission. Here,\\ntoo, he found in waiting a cargo of furs gathered by the\\nfew faithful ones of his advance party. Elated at his\\nsuccess, and believing himself now certain to secure the\\nmeans of continuing his explorations, La Salle placed\\nhis pilot in command of the Griffin for the return voy-\\nage, giving him five picked men for a crew. He him-\\n34", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nself, with Hennepin and fourteen others, embarked in\\nfour canoes and steered southward.\\nNo sooner were the canoes fairly out into the lake,\\nthan one of those sudden September storms, so common\\non Lake Michigan, came down upon them and it was\\nnot until morning that the tempest -tossed voyagers\\ncame safe to land. They skirted the Michigan shore as\\nfar as the St. Joseph River, where they waited twenty\\ndays for Tonty. He brought no tidings of the Griffin,\\nand it was several months before La Salle learned for a\\ncertainty that the same storm which had so nearly\\nproved his own destruction had sent to the bottom his\\nlittle vessel and all the high hopes that depended upon\\nit. Whether the loss was due to the pilot s carelessness\\nor to his treachery is not known to this day for none\\nof the crew was ever again heard of. Thus disastrous-\\nly ended the only voyage of the first vessel on the Upper\\nLakes.\\nLa Salle, with Tonty, Hennepin, and his followers,\\nmade his slow way south until he came to the banks\\nof the Illinois. Straightway he began to build a new\\nvessel in which to voyage down that river to its junc-\\ntion with the Mississippi. Once more hope fired his\\nsoul, and with careful forethought he made his plans.\\nThe Griffin was to bring the anchors and rigging for\\nthe new vessel but so certain was La Salle that the\\nGriffin had been lost that, with a courage that marks\\nhim as one of the greatest of the world s explorers,\\nhe determined to undertake a winter journey back\\nover the thousand miles that lay between him and\\nFort Frontenac, in order to obtain the necessary sup-\\nplies.\\nSending the reluctant Hennepin on a vo}^age of dis-\\ncovery down the Illinois, and leaving Tonty in charge\\n35", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nof the pitiful little fort Crevecceur, 1 La Salle took a\\nfew companions and began his perilous March journey\\nthrough half -frozen swamps and across deep rivers,\\nwhere his way was constantly endangered by hostile\\nIndians. Beaching his old fort at the mouth of the St.\\nJoseph River, and there learning beyond the shadow of a\\ndoubt that the Griffin had been wrecked, the little party\\nstruck across Michigan. Through dense woods where\\nthe thorns tore their clothes into strips and cut their\\nhands and faces till they streamed with blood, for three\\ndays they made their slow way. Then their fainting\\nspirits were revived by broad stretches of prairie bor-\\ndered by groves of oak, the home of deer, bear, and wild\\nturkey. These oak openings were at this time the\\nbattle-ground for a half-dozen tribes of Indians, no one\\ntribe being able to hold a land so rich in game and with\\nso fertile a soil.\\nA rapid journey of two days brought them to a series\\nof marshes, through which they waded painfully for\\nthree long days, with hostile Indians on their track, so\\nthat they dared light no fire at night. Once they took\\noff their water-soaked clothes, and rolling themselves in\\ntheir blankets, lay down to sleep on a dry knoll. When\\nmorning came they were forced to make a fire to thaw\\nout their frozen garments, and the smoke quickly be-\\ntrayed their presence to a band of Illinois but when\\nthe Indians found that La Salle s party were not Iro-\\nquois, they suffered the white men to go in peace.\\nTen days out from St. Joseph, they came upon the\\n1 La Salle might well have selected the name Crevecceur (broken-\\nheart) to express the plight into which his expedition had come. But\\nto him the term doubtless had no such meaning. CrSvecoeur was the\\nname of a celebrated French fortress, and it was hope, not despair,\\nthat led to the selection of the name.\\n36", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH OCCUPY THE NORTHWEST\\nbroad Detroit, within a few miles of those islands whence,\\nseven months before, they had looked out with such\\nconfidence upon the future. La Salle lost no time in\\npushing on to Fort Frontenac, where he arrived after\\na journey in all of sixty-five days. He was able to se-\\ncure the necessary materials for his vessel, and in time\\nhe became master of the Mississippi. 1\\nWith the narration of the voyage of the Griffin the\\ntale of discoveries along the Great Lakes is full. The\\nLake Superior region the first of all Northwestern ter-\\nritory to be explored and to boast of settlements a\\ncentury and a half after Marquette s day became an un-\\nknown and despised wilderness and statesmen of a na-\\ntion undreamed of by the founders of New France pro-\\nnounced these great waterways beyond the furthest\\nbounds of civilization if not in the moon. 2 The vir-\\ngin forests that La Salle was the first white man to\\ntread were not to echo the sound of the settler s axe until\\nthe tide of immigration, sweeping through the land of\\nthe once-dreaded Iroquois, forced back the Huron rem-\\nnants as it spread itself over those territories whence\\nthe Frenchman, and his English successors as well, con-\\nfidently expected to draw an annual wealth of furs. The\\nstar of empire, that moved so rapidly westward during\\nthe second half of the seventeenth century, was to ex-\\nperience more than fifty years of wellnigh total eclipse\\nbefore it again became the guide of the explorer.\\n1 In 1781, La Salle reached the mouth of the Mississippi and named\\nthe valley Louisiana. In 1787, while on his way up the great river to\\nCanada, he was murdered.\\n2 Henry Clay s speech in 1829 on Senator Norvell s bill to grant\\nlands to build the Sault Ste. Marie canal.", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II\\nCADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nThe closing decade of the seventeenth century was a\\njoyous period for New France. The great Frontenac\\nwell expressed the feelings of the people whom he gov-\\nerned when, in spite of his seventy years, he sprang into\\nthe midst of a circle of Indians gathered at Quebec and\\ndanced the war- dance to celebrate his victories. In\\n1690, simulating a confidence he was far from feeling,\\nhe had sent back to New England in disgrace the fleet\\nwith which Sir William Phips had confidently expected\\nto capture Quebec; and the land-forces which, under\\nthe leadership of Fitz-John Winthrop, were to overrun\\nCanada, never reached the borders of that country.\\nThen, too, the Indian trade, which had been practically\\ncut off by the raids of the Iroquois, began once more to\\nanimate the too -long -closed warehouses of Montreal;\\nand France was in a position to assume the aggressive\\nin all her territory from the mouth of the St. Lawrence,\\nthrough the chain of the Great Lakes, and thence down\\nthe Mississippi, a region made hers by right of the dis-\\ncoveries of Marquette and Joliet and of La Salle.\\nThroughout the region of the upper lakes, however,\\nthe English were from time to time sending their scouts,\\nthe Iroquois, to open avenues of trade. Unhampered\\nby monopolies or other fetters of feudalism, the English\\ncould sell goods a third cheaper than could their ene-", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "UPPER LAKE\\n.eSr\\nVUUoft H uf French\\nMixt lim kiii tc r.lfituur\\nHuronjJ Oiitaiittn] J.Miseil\\nI.Blancs\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2#j^\\n0 fa tt\u00c2\u00b0 J\\nHURON\\nT .tnut-r\\nS /u V! vA L A A B or\\nWfl^T R A N /C\\nZaAe\\nmoll s map of THE NORTHWEST IN 1720\\n(See page 165)", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nmies, and at the same time make a larger profit. Then,\\nagain, no conscientious scruples seem to have deterred\\nthe English from supplying the Indians with all the\\nrum they had furs to pay for; whereas the French,\\nthrough their missionaries, had some regard for the\\nmorals of the persons they were bent on converting.\\nTo check British advances Du Lhut, sent with fifty\\nsoldiers to the Detroit region in 1686, built Fort St.\\nJoseph, at the head of the St. Clair Kiver, near the present\\nsite of Port Huron; and the next year Henry de Tonty\\ncame across southern Michigan from his station in the\\nIllinois country to the Detroit Kiver, 1 where he met his\\ncousin Du Lhut from the St. Clair, and La Forest and\\nDurantaye from Michilimackinac, all going to assist\\nFrontenac in chastising the Iroquois. On the way down\\nfrom Michilimackinac, the two Frenchman had the fort-\\nune to fall in with and capture thirty Englishmen who\\nhad been sent by the indefatigable Governor Dongan, of\\nNew York, to capture that post and a second English\\nparty, despatched to reinforce the first, was taken on\\nLake Erie. For fourteen years Fort St. Joseph was\\nmaintained at least, we have M. de Longueuil s report\\nof two conferences which he held with various tribes of\\nIndians in the Detroit country in 1700, and in these 2 he\\nspeaks of my fort at Detroit being garrisoned by a\\nsmall bod} T of French. The object of his negotiations\\nwas to induce the Indians to take the war-path against\\nthe English on the Ohio, to extirpate that scum, and\\nto pillage their goods. La Hontan, who passed up the\\nDetroit in the September of 1687, locates Fort St. Joseph\\non his map of that year. This fort, or earthwork, built\\n1 Louisiana Collections, p. 69.\\n2 New York Collections Colonial MS., vol. ix., p. 704.\\n39", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nby Du Lhut at the foot of Lake Huron, was officially\\nknown as the fort at Detroit years before the founda-\\ntion of the city that now bears the name once given to\\nthe entire region between Lakes Erie and Huron. It is\\nprobable, however, that instead of being maintained as a\\npermanent post, Fort St. Joseph was simply a summer\\nheadquarters for detachments sent out as need was to\\nhold the English in check. This would account for the\\nfact that La Hontan, on .his larger map, marks it as an\\nabandoned post; and would also explain the lack of any\\nmention of it in connection with Cadillac s rule over the\\nupper lake territory. 1\\nIn 1694, Michilimackinac seemed to be the strategic\\npoint for the fur-trade and in order to strengthen that\\npost Frontenac sent thither Antoine de Lamothe Cadil-\\nlac, a man after the governor-general s own heart. Shea,\\nthe great historian of the Catholic Church in colonial\\ntimes, characterizes Cadillac as chimerical, grasping,\\noverbearing, regarding religion to be used for the pur-\\nposes of government or as an element of trade. This\\nis a half-truth. Cadillac was a born soldier, resource-\\n1 Briefly the history of Fort St. Joseph is: Built by Du Lhut in\\n1686 abandoned as a regular post in 1688 occupied as a military\\nstation by the English in 1763 Governor Patrick Sinclair builds\\nfortification on the site of St. Clair in 1785 artillery encampment at\\nSt. Clair, and skirmish between Americans and British in 1812 in\\nMay, 1814, Fort St. Joseph rebuilt and named Fort Gratiot, after\\nCaptain Charles Gratiot, U. S. A., the constructing engineer; 1822,\\npost abandoned 1828, reoccupied 1832, cholera scourge carries off\\nmany soldiers stationed there on their way to the Black Hawk War\\n1849, fort repaired 1858, occupied by caretakers 1862-5, occupied as\\nrecruiting-station 1879, abandoned and land sold. It was in 1861,\\nwhile his father was caretaker of Fort Gratiot, that Thomas A. Edison\\nthere erected his first electrical battery and began those experiments\\nthat have made him famous. See Michigan Pioneer Collections, vol.\\nxi., p. 249.\\n40", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nful, prompt, and vigorous. He was also a soldier of fort-\\nune and he had come to New France to achieve wealth\\nthrough government concessions vigorously prosecuted.\\nIn those days the soldier was expected to live off the\\ncountry. He fought the king s enemies indeed, but at\\nthe same time he protected his own property, and he re-\\ngarded the Indian rather as a hunting-machine than as\\na brand to be plucked from the burning. Hence the\\nChurch historian of to-day has no more liking for the\\nmemory of La Salle or of Cadillac than the missionaries\\nhad for them personally. Indeed, when he reached his\\nnew post Cadillac was already under the ban of the\\nJesuits. During the winter of 1693, he was a member\\nof the military circle that Frontenac had gathered about\\nhim at Quebec. The officers, to beguile the long winter\\nevenings, arranged some theatricals, and rumor had it\\nthat one of the plays to be presented was Moliere s\\nTartuife, in which the falsehood, lust, greed, and\\nambition of the priesthood are depicted. The storm of\\nanathemas that swept over Canada had a violent centre\\nat Mackinac, and Cadillac on reaching his new station\\nfound that the pious Jesuits at that post had prejudiced\\nthe officers against their commandant. His prompt\\naction in imprisoning the insubordinate ones, while it\\nestablished his own authority, resulted on the part of\\nthe Jesuits in an even more intense opposition to him\\nand his plans.\\nIn order to put a stop to the Indian intrigues, Cadillac\\nresorted to measures which even the savages were at no\\nloss to understand. The Iroquois had invited the Lake\\nIndians to a council on the banks of the Detroit, and\\none evening after this meeting had been decided upon\\nthe Hurons brought to Michilimackinac seven Iroquois\\nprisoners. As the party landed upon the beach, the\\n41", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nFrench, acting under orders, stabbed two of the Iroquois.\\nThe Hurons promptly defended the others, but finally\\nwere prevailed upon to give a chief into the hands of\\nthe whites, who at once sent to the Ottawas an invita-\\ntion to drink the broth of an Iroquois. The victim was\\nfirst tied to a stake, then tortured by burning with a\\ngun-barrel heated red-hot, and was finally cut in pieces and\\neaten by the assembled Indians. At another time four\\nIroquois prisoners, taken in battle by parties sent out by\\nCadillac, were burned alive, in order to stir up strife be-\\ntween the Lake Indians and the Iroquois; and Cadillac\\npromised that if they bring any prisoners to me, I can\\nassure you their fate will be no sweeter than that of the\\nothers.\\nIn spite of such summary measures, however, Cadillac\\nwas unable to keep his Indians from being tampered with\\nwhile on their way back from Montreal. The Iroquois\\nwere mingling with the Detroit Indians, and the only rem-\\nedy was war. By selling all he possessed and giving his\\nIndians credit, he succeeded in getting the chief Onaske\\nto take the war-path with a strong party of braves. So\\nvigorous was the chase that forty Iroquois, in order to es-\\ncape their pursuers, jumped into a river and were drown-\\ned, thirty scalps and as many prisoners were taken, and\\nfour or five hundred beaver-skins, which the Iroquois in-\\ntended to exchange for English goods, were seized as\\nbooty. This success put a stop to Iroquois advances un-\\ntil Cadillac was ready to meet them more than half way. 1\\n1 On the return of this war party Cadillac opened ten kegs of bran-\\ndy, and, when the missionaries remonstrated, he replied: If a little\\nhilarity grieve you so much, how will you be able to endure daily ex-\\nposure of these neophytes to unlimited English rum and heresy See\\nN. T. Col. Doc. y vol. ix., p. 648 also, Parkman s Half Century of Con-\\nflict, vol. i., chap. 2.\\n42", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nEven to a much duller mind than Cadillac s it would\\nhave been clear that the place to check the advances of\\nthe Iroquois was not at Michilimackinac, but on the\\nDetroit, through which narrow strait all travel and com-\\nmerce must pass on their way between the lower and\\nthe upper lakes. This was also the key to the Missis-\\nsippi region and Robert Livingston had already made\\nup his mind that if England should only seize and hold\\nthe Detroit, the French fur-trade would be ruined- Con-\\nfident that he could easily persuade his superiors of the\\nabsolute necessity of occupying the strategic position at\\nthe Detroit, and equally sure that he saw a fine opening\\nto make a fortune, Cadillac went to Quebec and there\\nexplained his ideas to a distinguished company of trad-\\ners, headed by Callieres, the Governor, and Champigny,\\nthe Intendant. A more politic advocate would have\\nsatisfied himself with presenting the military and com-\\nmercial features of his plans, but the impetuous Cadillac\\nlaid great stress on the social and moral reformation he\\nproposed to effect by teaching the natives to speak the\\nFrench language. 1 He was on record as believing that\\nthe only fruits of the Jesuit missions consisted in the\\nbaptism of infants who died upon reaching the age of\\nreason and that while the Jesuits were ostensibly em-\\nployed in the vain labor of saving souls, still they found\\nample time to enrich their order by traffic in furs. It\\nwas no wonder, therefore, that Cadillac met the open\\nand powerful opposition of the Intendant, Champigny,\\nwho voiced the sentiment of his friends the Jesuits when\\nhe argued that if the savages were to be saved they\\nmust be kept as far as possible from the vices of civil-\\n1 Cadillac s correspondence in regard to the Detroit settlement is\\ncalendared in the Canadian archives for 1887. It is also printed in\\nvol. v. of Margry.\\n43", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nization. Cadillac did not realize, and indeed it has re-\\nmained for writers of our own day to point out, that to\\nthe savages the virtues of civilization are no less destruc-\\ntive than are its vices. The clothing, ammunition, and\\nother presents provided by the whites begot among the\\nIndians a comparative luxury and ease of living that\\ncreated a demand for brandy. 1\\nUnable to persuade the near-sighted authorities at\\nQuebec, Cadillac carried his case over seas and made his\\narguments before Count Pontchartrain, the colonial min-\\nister of Louis XIV. Into the half-willing ear of the\\nminister the impetuous soldier poured the torrent of his\\nplans for a permanent post, with its garrison, its traders,\\nits schools, and its tribes of friendly Indians, all working\\ntogether for the advancement of France and the con-\\nfusion of her enemies, the Iroquois and the English.\\nWhen the somewhat sceptical minister inquired how a\\npost at the Detroit would keep the Indians from resort-\\ning to the English, the wily Cadillac replied that, al-\\nthough the will to go to the English and deal in the\\ncheapest markets would still be present, yet each sav-\\nage, one with another, kills per year only fifty or sixty\\nbeavers, and, as he is neighbor to the Frenchman, fre-\\nquently borrows of him, paying in proportion to the re-\\nturns b}^ the chase. With what little remains to him\\nthe Indian is compelled to make purchases for his family.\\nThus he finds himself unable to go to the English, be-\\ncause his remaining goods are not worth carrying so far.\\nAnother reason is that in frequenting the French he\\nreceives many caresses; they are too cunning to allow his\\n1 Benjamin Kidd iu his Social Evolution, p. 47, quotes with ap-\\nproval the remark of another that among the causes to which the de-\\ncay of the New Zealand natives might be attributed are drink, dis-\\nease, Europeau clothing, peace, and wealth.\\n44", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nfurs to escape, especially when they succeed in making\\nhim eat and drink with them.\\nCadillac s reasoning seemed good, both to Count Pont-\\nchartrain and also to Louis XIV., who at the time was\\ncollecting his resources and recruiting his strength to\\nget control of the Spanish succession. The fact that\\nlittle money from the royal treasury was asked for doubt-\\nless made Cadillac s path an easier one but there can\\nbe no doubt that the commander s energy, his uncom-\\npromising nature, and his apparent mastery over the\\nconditions of frontier life won for him unusual conces-\\nsions in the way of trade and land, concessions that were\\nheld the more precious in royal eyes because of the very\\nfact that they were so intangible and so distant. 1\\nCadillac was promised protection against his enemies,\\nthe Jesuits; enough money and men to carry out his\\nenterprise, and a tract of land fifteen arpents (acres)\\nsquare, wherever on the Detroit the new fort should be\\nlocated. Thus equipped he set sail for America; and\\non June 2, 1701, he left La Chine with fifty soldiers and\\nan equal number of Canadians. Alphonse de Tonty, a\\nbrother of La Salle s companion, was Cadillac s captain,\\nand for lieutenants he had M. Dugue and M. Chacor-\\nnacle. Taking the old route of Indians and traders, in\\norder to avoid the Iroquois, the party paddled up the\\nOttawa River, made the thirty portages to Lake Nipis-\\nsing, thence to Georgian Bay and by Lake Huron down\\nto the Detroit. Arriving on the 21th day of July, Ca-\\ndillac immediately set about making a strong stockade\\nof wooden pickets, with bastions at the four angles.\\n1 The documents relating to Cadillac s dealings with Count Pontchar-\\ntrain are given iu Sheldon s Early History of Michigan; they are also to\\nbe found in part in Margry, vol. v. General Cass furnished the papers\\nto Mrs. Sheldon.\\n45", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nInside the palisade a few stake-houses were built. To\\nthis work the commandant gave the name of Fort Pont-\\nchartrain, after the minister to whose interest it was\\ndue. The chapel, begun on the feast-day of Saint Ann,\\nJuly 26, was named in her honor, and this name the suc-\\ncessive churches have kept to this day. The little set-\\ntlement that sprang up about the fort was generally\\nspoken of as Detroit.\\nThe control of the trade with the Indians had been\\ngranted to one of those monopolies which at that day\\nwere the leading feature of the French economic policy.\\nAmong the directors of this Company of the Colony\\nthe Jesuits found powerful friends for the sufficient\\nreason that Cadillac s new enterprise threatened to cre-\\nate a body of independent traders, and so to cut into\\nthe profits of the monopoly. Moreover, the success of\\nthe settlement at Detroit meant the abandonment- by\\nboth soldiers and Indians of the post at Michilimackinac,\\nand hence the loss of an old and prominent mission. Ac-\\ncommodating as he was in speech, Cadillac never failed\\nto recognize an enemy, and never lost an opportunity to\\ntrample his foes under his feet. To Count Pontchartrain\\nhe wrote that the only way to get along with the Jesuits\\nwas, first, to let them do as they please; secondly, to\\ndo as they please; and thirdly, to say nothing of what\\nthey do. Then with a nice affectation of humility he\\nadds: If I let the Jesuits do as they please, the savages\\nwill not establish themselves at Detroit if I do as they\\nwould desire, it will be necessary to abandon this post;\\nand if I say nothing of what they do, it will only be\\nnecessary for me to pursue my present course. Three\\nparagraphs further on in this same letter the old Adam\\ngets the better of the commandant. Thirty Hurons,\\nhe says, arrived from Michilimackinac on the 28th of\\n46", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nJune (1703). There remained only about twenty-five.\\nFather Carheil, who is missionary there, remains always\\nfirm. I hope this Autumn to pluck the last feather out\\nof his w T ing; and I am persuaded that this obstinate old\\npriest will die in his parish without a single parishioner\\nto bury him. It would be impossible to pay a higher\\ntribute than Cadillac unwittingly pays to the zeal and\\nlong-suffering of the old missionary, who saw his flock\\nlured away by the brandy and the vices at the new fort.\\nHe labored on until 1705, being sustained by the com-\\npanionship of Father Aveneau from St. Joseph, whence\\nalso the Indians had been lured to Detroit. Then the\\ntwo, finding themselves without parishioners, burned\\ntheir chapel, lest it should be profaned, and departed\\nfor Quebec.\\nThe eager Cadillac had plans for a copper-mine on\\nLake Huron for silk-culture among the mulberry-trees\\nof Lake Erie; for a uniformed Indian militia; for a\\nseminary in which to teach the French language to the\\nsavages; and for grants of lands to settlers. In short,\\nhe designed to plant at Detroit not simply a trading-\\npost, but a colony. He spoke of himself as one whom\\nGod had raised up to be another Moses to go and de-\\nliver the Indians from captivity or rather, as Caleb,\\nto bring them back to the lands of their fathers.\\nMeanwhile, Montreal (the Jesuits) plays the part of\\nPharaoh he cannot see this emigration without trem-\\nbling, aud he arms himself to destroy it.\\nCadillac was especially incensed against the Jesuits\\non account of their opposition to- the sale of spirits.\\nSo strong w T as their hostility that Louis XIV. in 1694,\\nreferred to the Sorbonne for decision of the question of\\nallowing French brandy to be shipped to Michilimackinac.\\nThe decision of the council gave to the Northwest its\\n47", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfirst prohibitory law and the commandant was no\\nmore willing to enforce the order than his successors\\nhave been to carry out similar laws. A drink of\\nbrandy after the repast, 1 he maintained, seems neces-\\nsary to cook the bilious meats and the crudities which\\nthey leave in the stomach. Again, at Detroit, Cadillac\\nquotes from a sermon by Father Carheil, whose wing he\\nwas engaged in plucking. The Jesuit had maintained\\nthat there was no power, either human or divine, which\\ncan permit the sale of this drink. Hence you per-\\nceive, argues the crafty commandant, that this father\\npasses boldly on all matters of state, and will not even\\nsubmit to the decision of the pope.\\nThe question was indeed a hard one for Cadillac. He\\nunderstood clearly that unless he had liquor to sell to\\nthe savages he might as well abandon the post for the\\nIndians would go straight to the English at Albany\\nwhere goods were cheap and rum was unlimited. To\\ngive up Detroit never entered into Cadillac s plans.\\nHe therefore chose the middle course. Instead of pro-\\nhibition he would have high license. In the restrictions\\nwhich he threw about the traffic in liquors he was both\\nhonest and earnest; and, as events proved, he was far in\\nadvance of his times. In the report of M. d Aigrement, 1\\nwho inspected Detroit in 1708, it is mentioned as one of\\nthe grievances of the savages against Cadillac, that in\\norder to prevent disturbances which would arise from\\nthe excessive use of brandy, he causes it all to be put\\ninto the storehouse, and sold at the rate of twenty francs\\na quart. Those who will have it, French as well as\\nIndians, are obliged to go to the storehouse to drink, and\\n1 Mrs. Sheldon gives this report in full, in her Early History of\\nMichigan.\\n48", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\neach can obtain, at one time, only the twenty-fourth\\npart of a quart. It is certain that the savages cannot\\nbecome intoxicated on that quantity. The price is high,\\nand as the}^ can get brandy only each in his turn, it some-\\ntimes happens that the savages are obliged to return\\nhome without a taste of this beverage, and they seem\\nready to kill themselves with disappointment.\\nIt is refreshing to be able for a time to turn from the\\npetty squabbles between Cadillac and his Jesuit enemies,\\nand to leave the bickerings between the commandant\\nand the traders which fill so many pages of Margry, 1\\nin order to trace what is to us far more important the\\nbeginnings of family life in the Northwest. In a friendly\\nletter from Pere Germain at Quebec to Lamothe Cadil-\\nlac, at Detroit, dated August 25, 1701, the writer tells of\\nthe intense desire of Madame Cadillac to join her hus-\\nband and he quotes the reply which that most dutiful\\nwife made to the dames of her native city, when they\\nexpostulated with her for proposing to brave the wilder-\\nness. When a woman loves her husband as she ought,\\nresponded the plucky wife, there is nothing more at-\\ntractive than his society, wherever he may be. All else\\nshould be indifferent to her. Suiting the action to the\\nword, she started with Madame Tonty for a companion,\\nand so soon as the ice-bolts had unlocked Detroit in the\\nspring of 1702, the two women arrived safely, and each\\nwas installed as the mistress of a stake-house within the\\npalisades of Fort Pontchartrain.\\n1 While Lewis Cass was minister to France, he obtained copies of\\nmany of the documents relating to the early history of the Northwest\\nand at his instigation, Margry, the keeper of the records in the De-\\npartment of the Marine, began to gather those documents which, by\\nthe aid of this government, he has published, to the great assistance of\\nhistorians.\\nd 49", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAt the time of their marriage Cadillac was less than\\nthirty years old and already he had seen much of the\\nworld. A native of Gascony, the exact place of Cadillac s\\nbirth has as yet defied discovery nor is the year of his\\nbirth beyond dispute. 1 It is evident from his writings,\\nhowever, that he was educated beyond what was com-\\nmon in those days. His pen was ever as ready as his\\nsword and both were absolutely tireless. He fought\\nhis enemies incessantly, both with the rapier of his keen\\nwit and the arquebus of his multitudinous arguments.\\nYet he was naturally of a kindly disposition, and was\\nthe sort of man that a woman would follow to the ends\\nof the earth. Married on the 25th of June, 1687, to\\nMarie Therese Guyon, of Quebec, it is probable that the\\nearly years of their married life were spent at Port\\nKoyal, where Cadillac held a royal grant of land 2 but\\na long separation came when he was ordered to Michili-\\nmackinac, where ways were rough and food was limited\\nas well in quantity as in variety. 3\\nThe wives of commandant and captain having led the\\ni A Sketch of the Life of Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, by C. M.\\nBurton (Detroit, 1895), p. 6. Mr. Burton s researches into the early\\nlife of Cadillac have been both painstaking and untiring. He has\\ncopies of all of Cadillac s manuscripts and of every paper to be found\\neither in France or America that can throw auy light on Cadillac.\\nSilas Farmer s History of Detroit and Michigan also contains much\\nmaterial gathered at home and abroad. A short sketch of Cadillac 13\\nto be found in Parkman s Half Century of Conflict, vol. i., p. 17.\\n8 Curiously enough, just a century after Cadillac s marriage, his\\ngranddaughter, with her husband aud three children, became citizens\\nof the United States, and by virtue of an act of the legislature of\\nMassachusetts had restored to them the holdings of Cadillac at a time\\nwhen he was styled Lord of Douaquec and Mont Desert. Many of\\nthe Mount Desert titles are based on this royal grant.\\n3 Cadillac writes of the Michilimackinac station: Neither bread\\nnor meat is eaten there, and no other food is to be had but a little fish\\nand Indian-corn. N. Y. Col. Doc, ix., p. 586.\\n50", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "COUKEUK DE BOIS", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nway, those of the traders and soldiers were not slow to\\nfollow and gradually there came to be a number of\\nhomes at Detroit, with all that the word home then im-\\nplied. On the oldest of the now extant French parish\\nregisters in the west, under the date of February 2, 1704,\\nis recorded the baptism of the seventh of Cadillac s\\nthirteen children, 1 and in the course of the ten years of\\nhis sojourn three others were born in Detroit and were\\nduly baptized by the priests of St. Ann s. The same\\nrecord bears witness to the fact that the wife of one of\\nthe habitans at Detroit was the mother of no fewer than\\nthirty children and that large families were the rule.\\nIf we were to believe implicitly the glowing accounts\\nCadillac gives to Count Pontchartrain of his success at\\nDetroit, then never was a colony more prosperous. It\\nis true that in 1Y03 a fire, maliciously started, as Cadil-\\nlac says, burned the houses of the commandant and of\\nTonty, together with the church and a portion of the\\npalisades; that Tonty and others conspired to cheat the\\nCompany of the Colony by selling the company s goods\\nand retaining the proceeds 2 that the Indians were ever\\n1 Cadillac s eldest son accompanied his father as a cadet. Another\\nson went to Detroit with bis mother, two girls being left in school at\\nQuebec. Shea in his History of the Catholic Church gives a fac-simile\\nof the record of the baptism. The register itself is in the possession\\nof ilr. R. R. Elliott of Detroit.\\n2 Alphonse Tonty, Baron of Paludy, was born in 1659; he became\\njealous of Cadillac and plotted against him, and out of this plot came\\nthe incendiary fire of 1703 that burned a considerable portion of\\nDetroit, including the first St. Ann s Church, the house of the Recol-\\nlects, and the first parish register. Tonty s daughter Theresa was the\\nfirst child known to have been born in Detroit. Tonty was acting\\ncommandant at Detroit from 1704 to 1706, during Cadillac s absence\\nat Quebec to answer charges brought against him; and also from 1720\\ntill his death, November 10, 1727. He was buried at Detroit. His\\nson, Charles Henry Tonty, became governor at Fort St. Louis (Mobile),\\nwhere Henry Tonty died in 1704.\\n51", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntroublesome; and the Jesuits were persistent in their\\nefforts to ruin the enterprise. But Cadillac was never\\nfor a moment discouraged, and the proof that he was\\ncorrect in his predictions as to the ultimate success and\\nimportance of the post is to be found in the fact that\\nDetroit alone, of all the upper lake establishments, has\\ncontinued to grow in strength and population from the\\nday it was founded down to the present time.\\nThere was much truth, however, in the official report\\nof M. d Aigrement, who in 1708 spent nineteen July\\ndays at Detroit. He found that Cadillac was far from\\nbeing popular with either the savages or the colonists.\\nParent, the blacksmith, complained that he had to pay\\nannually six hundred francs and two casks of ale for the\\nprivilege of plying his trade and besides he was com-\\npelled to keep all Cadillac s horses shod. To be sure,\\nthe commandant had but one horse, yet there was no\\ncertainty that he would not have fifty others the next\\nyear. Then, too, Pinet, 1 the gunsmith, was required to\\nrepair twelve guns each month, besides paying three\\nhundred francs a year. The people also grumbled be-\\ncaused Cadillac took as grist toll an eighth instead of the\\ncustomary fourteenth part, although it was admitted\\nthat the cost of the mill had been excessive. Of the\\nthree hundred and fifty roods of valuable land, Cadillac\\nowned one hundred and fifty-seven, while the French\\nowned but forty-six, and the Hurons held one hundred\\nand fifty; moreover, the commandant required the sol-\\ndiers and savages to break his land, and make it ready\\n1 Joseph Parent, farmer, master-tool maker, and brewer, came to De-\\ntroit in 1606, under a contract for three years of service at his trades.\\nYves Pinet, gunsmith, came at the same time under a similar contract.\\nThe sums mentioned are excessive when compared with the usual\\nrates charged by Cadillac.\\n52", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nfor planting. Inside the fort the people owned twenty-\\nnine small log -houses thatched with grass. Of the\\nsixty-three settlers, thirt}^-four were traders, and the\\nonly profitable articles of traffic were ammunition and\\nbrandy, the English being able to undersell the French\\nin all other commodities. Cadillac himself bought for\\nfour francs a quart the brandy that he sold for twenty\\nfrancs; he charged two francs and ten sous a front rood\\nfor grounds within the palisades, and a double price\\nfor corner lots. Besides, each trader paid an annual\\ntax of ten francs for the privilege of dealing with the\\nIndians.\\nThe soil is poor, continues d Aigrement, and is\\nfull of water it is fitted to raise Indian corn and\\nnothing else the cider made from native apples is as\\nbitter as gall and the grasshoppers eat all the gar-\\nden plants, so that they have to be planted three and\\nfour times over. On the whole, says this pessi-\\nmistic investigator, the post was a mistake, and it\\nshould be abandoned.\\nAdmitting the truth of all that M. d Aigrement has\\nalleged, the colony at Detroit experienced only the vi-\\ncissitudes usual to settlements in New France. The\\nwilderness develops traits not pleasing to contemplate\\njealousy, insubordination, and tyranny among them;\\nand the intensity with which these elements of dis-\\ncord operate depends on local circumstances and on\\nrace tendencies. Both Louis XIV. and Count Pont-\\nchartrain understood the situation; and, within reason-\\nable limits, they were ready to support the zealous\\nCadillac.\\nStruggling resolutely to erect at Detroit a marquisate\\naccording to the feudal ideas of his day, in 1705 Cadillac\\nwrested from the Company of the Colony the trading\\n53", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nprivileges at his post, and in addition obtained full au-\\nthority to make grants of town lots within and of farms\\nwithout the palisades. The fort itself belonged to him\\nin the same sense that a French castle belonged to its\\nlord; even the church, with its vestments, its bell, and\\nits lock, belonged to the commandant; the brewery,\\nthe forge, the grist-mill, the very fruit-trees brought\\nin boxes from Montreal, all were counted among Cadil-\\nlac s personal possessions. His, too, was that appendage\\nof feudalism, the great dove-cot set high on oak posts;\\nand also the long warehouse with press for baling furs,\\nand the barns for his abundant crops of wheat, his ten\\ncattle, and his horse-of-all-work, known throughout the\\nsettlement by the name of Colin.\\nAs Cadillac walked the narrow St. Ann street, his\\nsword clanking at his heels, and his rich military dress\\nproclaiming his importance, every hat was doffed at his\\napproach, and there was none to say him nay, save only\\nFather Cherubin de Deniaux, the Eecollect priest of\\nSt. Ann. According to their custom the people took\\ntheir petty disputes to the priest but justice, such as it\\nwas, came from the commandant, who claimed even the\\npower of life and death.\\nThe space within the palisades was of a width of\\ntwo city blocks and a depth of one. Besides Cadil-\\nlac s own buildings ten in number the holdings of\\nsixty-eight others are known and thirteen half-acre\\ngardens granted to soldiers have been located. Above\\nthe fort thirty-one farms were apportioned to farmers\\nwho lived within the wooden defences; and at con-\\nvenient distances villages of Ottawas, Miamis, Hurons,\\nLoups, and Openagos were located, while even the in-\\nquisitive Iroquois were welcomed as visitors, although\\nthey were not encouraged to settle. Altogether, the\\n54", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\ntown could boast a population of some six thousand souls\\nor, better, mouths. 1\\nThe king, however, had other work for the restless\\nand ambitious commandant at Detroit and in May,\\n1710, Pontchartrain ordered him to proceed forthwith\\nto Louisiana as the governor of the province that La-\\nSalle and Henry Tonty had founded. With no mind to\\nsurrender his property without full compensation, Cadil-\\nlac so far disregarded his orders as to go down to Mont-\\nreal and Quebec to settle his affairs, leaving his capable\\nand business-like wife to secure a full and exact inventory\\nof his possessions and when in June, 1713, he and his\\nfamily landed in Louisiana, he was conveyed to his new\\nstation directly from France, as became his station, in a\\nFrench frigate. Natchez owes its beginning and Lakes\\nPontchartrain and Maurepas owe their names to Cadil-\\nlac he searched the Mississippi valley for silver and\\nfound lead but there as at Detroit he chafed under the\\nconditions surrounding him, and in 1717 he returned to\\nFrance to find employment as governor of Castell Sar-\\nrazin, where he died on October 18, 1730. In vain he\\ntried to establish his claims at Detroit. The utmost he\\ncould obtain was an offer of 4359 livres, made in 1720\\nbut this he rejected, and perhaps his governorship was\\nintended as the gratitude of a monarchy. 2\\nCadillac turned over to his successor, Joseph Guyon\\nDubuisson, a fairly flourishing establishment, as such\\n1 Cadillac s Village, or Detroit under Cadillac, with a List of Prop-\\nerty-owners and a History of the Settlement from 1701 to 1710, by\\nClarence M. Burton (Detroit, 1896). This pamphlet of thirty -five\\npages is a nearly complete city directory of Detroit under Cadillac,\\nand is a marvel of antiquarian research in a hitherto unworked field.\\n3 For the correspondence relative to Cadillac s claims, see Canadian\\nArchives, 1887, p. cclxxvii.\\n55", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nventures went in those days. No sooner had Cadillac\\ndeparted, however, than a thousand and more Mascou-\\ntins and Ottagaraies from the region west of Green Bay\\nappeared (1712) at Detroit and prepared to establish\\nthemselves there. Now the Mascoutins were deadly\\nenemies of the Hurons but, unfortunately, both the\\nHurons and Ottawas were away on their winter hunt,\\nand so weak was the garrison that, for the time being,\\nDubuisson was forced to put up with the lawlessness and\\ninsolence of the new-comers. They killed his pigeons,\\ntook whatever goods were outside the fort, and began\\nto fortify a camp fixed within hailing distance of Fort\\nPontchartrain. In his consternation Dubuisson sent\\nmessengers to scour the woods for the absent hunters\\nand he also took the precaution to pull down the church\\nof StAnn, outside the palisades, lest it should afford\\na lodgement for the attacking Indians. Under fire he\\neffected the removal of the wheat from the exposed\\nstorehouse to the fort fortunately the cattle had not\\nbeen sent to pasture.\\nAbout the middle of May, as Dubuisson relates in his\\nofficial report, 1 news came of the approach of the hunt-\\ning-parties. The two swivels were mounted on logs and\\nprovided with slings of iron made by the fort black-\\nsmith Father Cherubin held himself ready to give a\\ngeneral absolution, and to assist the wounded. Then\\nDubuisson himself mounted the bastion and watched\\nfor the expected help. Soon his straining eyes beheld a\\nmovement among the budding trees at the back of the\\nlong farms, and from the thick coverts rushed the sava-\\nges Illinois, Missouris, Osages, Pottawatomies, Sacs, and\\n1 This report is given entire in Smith s History of Wisconsin, vol. iii.\\nSee also Parkman s Half Century of Conflict, vol. i., p. 269.\\n56", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nMenominees with the Ottawa chief Saguina (Saginaw)\\nat their head. Never before had Detroit seen such a col-\\nlection of people. Kunning, yelping, waving their tribal\\nemblems, the red host made for the Huron village, but\\nwere turned to the fort by the stay at homes, who\\npointed to the fires in the enemy s camp, crying, They\\nare burning the women of your village, Saguina, and\\nyour wife is among them. Hasten to our father s fort\\nhe has ever had pity on you, and now you should be\\nwilling to die for him.\\nInto the fort swarmed the allies, and on the parade-\\nground held a council with the commandant, saying\\nFather, last year you drew from the fires our flesh,\\nwhich the Ottagamies were about to roast and eat. Now\\nwe bring you our bodies and make you master of them.\\nCare for our women and children, and if we die throw a\\nblade of grass upon our bones to protect them from the\\nflies. And now give us something to eat and tobacco to\\nsmoke w r e have come from afar and have neither pow-\\nder nor balls to fight with. These necessaries being\\nforthcoming, the siege of the enemy was begun. For\\nnineteen days the interlopers were kept under fire.\\nTheir kindred coming to join them were taken in the\\nw T oods, and first were made targets of and then were\\nburned for sport if brave or squaw ventured to the\\nriver for water, death was almost certain if they dug\\nholes to escape the fire of the besiegers, the latter fired\\ndown on them from high towers.\\nOne morning the French saw the palisades of their\\nenemies hung with scarlet blankets, while twelve other\\nsuch sanguinary emblems flew from standards set up\\nwithin the enclosure. These, the Mascoutins called to\\nthe fort, are the signals of the English. We have no\\nfather but the English king. The Pottawatomie chief,\\n57", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nhowever, answered that the English were the enemies\\nof prayer, so that the Master of Life chastises them\\nand that their only power was in the liquor which they\\ngave to the Indians to poison them. Then followed un-\\navailing parleys, during which the enemies showed so\\nbold a front that the allies became discouraged and\\nthreatened to go away. The enemies, they said, are\\nbraver than any other people it is useless to tight them.\\nThe French, too, began to talk of escaping to Michili-\\nmackinac but Dubuisson was able to put heart into\\nthem all. Deserters told that in the beleaguered palisade\\nover sixty women and children had died of hunger and\\nthirst, and that their bodies were without burial and\\npresents and promises were made without stint to the\\nallies. Then, one dark and rainy night, the enemy\\nslipped away to Grosse Pointe, where, after four days of\\nfighting, the end came. Of the three hundred braves\\nbehind the improvised defences, not more than one-third\\nescaped. The women and children were spared but\\nthe men were reserved for the sport of their conquerors,\\nwho killed three or four each day. So the first siege of\\nDetroit ended in a bloody victory for the garrison, and\\nthe annihilation of the Ottagamies and Mascoutins. The\\nprice of the victory to the French treasury was about\\nthree thousand livres and one-eighth of this sum was re-\\nquired to pay for the blankets, leggings, and shirts that\\nformed the final equipment of the eight principal Indian\\nallies on their enforced journey to the happy hunting-\\ngrounds.\\nMisfortunes elsewhere aided the upbuilding of the new\\ncolony on the Detroit. The collapse of Law s brilliant\\nsystem of administering the financial and commercial\\naffairs of France in 1721 sent to America many a ruined\\nFrenchman, and not a few found refuge at Detroit.\\n58", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\nAmong the new-comers were the Chapoton, Goyon,\\nand Lauderoute families, names that in one form or\\nanother are still numerous in the Detroit city direc-\\ntory. 1 In 1730 Robert Navarre, in whose veins ran royal\\nblood, established himself as royal notary and sub-dele-\\ngate of the Intendant of New France, being the first\\ncivil magistrate to exercise his office within the present\\nboundaries of the Northwest. Later, in 1755, the banish-\\ned Acadians, with Gabriel seeking the Beautiful River, 2\\nleft several of their number on the banks of a river not\\nless beautiful than the Ohio.\\nSo uneventful for Detroit was the second quarter of\\nthe eighteenth century, that its history is to be read\\nonly in the account- books of Father de La Richardie,\\nSuperior of the Huron mission at Detroit. In these\\nvoluminous records of every day life at Detroit it is\\nshown that Cadillac was clearly right in sa} 7 ing that the\\npriests, while occupied in saving souls, were most thrifty\\nwithal. Under the good father s able direction the gar-\\nrison was reduced to dependence on the enterprising\\nmission. When a cow was wanted to furnish an Indian\\nbarbecue, it was supplied by the mission farmer on Bois\\nBlanc island, who held his well-stocked acres on the con-\\ndition that he should furnish firewood, chickens, lard,\\nand suet to the good fathers, and also give to the mis-\\nsion half the produce of the farm. The blacksmith also\\nworked on shares the mission storekeeper supplied the\\n1 French proper names are somewhat of a puzzle even after the best\\nof explanations available. The Casse family appeared in Detroit in\\nCadillac s time. They came from the town of St. Aubin, and for a\\ntime were called Casse dit St. Aubin; later, Casse disappeared, leav-\\ning the still persistent family of St. Aubin. Nicknames became family\\nnames; and a distinguished female ancestor often furnished the name\\nby which her descendants were known.\\n8 The Ohio was called by the French La Belle Riviere.\\n59", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ncommandant at the fort with both his canoes and his\\nwines; and the small traders replenished their stocks of\\nwampum- beads, vermilion, knives, powder, and ball at\\nthe mission store, where the lay-brother, La Tour, was\\nin charge. Thus Father de la Richardie became the\\nfirst wholesale merchant at Detroit and the exactness\\nwith which he kept the accounts is evidence that there\\nwas profit on other wares besides the masses, which\\nare charged along with the vermilion, the chemises de\\nfemme, the wheat, and the wampum. 1 Besides his traffic\\nin merchandise, the Superior of the Huron mission dealt\\nin real estate, both within and outside of the palisades\\nand it was due to him that the Hurons gave up their\\nvaluable possessions on the northern borders of the\\ngrowing town, and removed their long houses to the\\nmission domain of Father de la Eichardie, across the\\nriver, where the town of Sandwich now stands.\\nIn order to thwart the movements the English were\\nmaking unceasingly to seduce the Indian nations of the\\nNorth, Count Repentigny, a native of Canada and an en-\\nsign in the French army, was sent about 1751 to Sault\\nSte. Marie, to make there a palisade fort to stop the Ind-\\nians on their way to the English posts and to seize the\\npresents and to intercept the commerce that passed be-\\n1 After the departure of Cadillac, opposition being withdrawn, the\\nJesuits had established themselves at Detroit during the rule of Al-\\nphonse de Tonty, who was commandant from 1717 till his death, ten\\nyears later. Under the title of The Jesuit Manuscript, Mr. Richard R.\\nElliott published in the Detroit Sunday Neics, during May, 1891, full\\ntranslations of these account-books. Files are in the Congressional\\nLibrary and in the Detroit Public Library. From the entries it would\\nappear that the Cuilleriers, husband and wife, were among the princi-\\npal traders: Charles St. Aubiu dealt in furs Parent was the carpen-\\nter Derruisseau sapped the maples Carrigan de Cealle and M.\\nGoyon were the millers.\\n60", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "JVmit ]c^\\nINDIAN HUNTER OF 1750", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "CADILLAC FOUNDS DETROIT\\ntween the Upper Lake savages and the rivals of France.\\nThe post was to be also a retreat for the French voya-\\ngeurs trading in the northwestern country and to that\\nend land was to be cleared, Indiau-corn was to be\\nplanted, and stock was to be supplied, all at the expense\\nof Repentigny and his partner. Captain Louis De Bonne.\\nIn return for such services they received, on October 18,\\n1750, a grant in perpetuity by title of feof and seign-\\niory of six leagues along the portage with a depth of\\nsix leagues. During the four years of his stay, the\\nyoung count reared a small fort, cleared and planted a\\nfew acres, built three or foul* log-huts for his men, and\\nfor stock brought thither seven head of cattle and two\\nhorses but the victories of war were more to the taste\\nof Chevalier Repentigny than were the triumphs of\\npeace, and at the battle of Sillery, in 1760, he fought by\\nthe side of his partner De Bonne in the vain attempt to\\nrecapture Quebec from the English. It was De Bonne s\\nlast fight and when England won the French posses-\\nsions in the new world, Repentigny, refusing the most\\npressing offers from the British governor to return to his\\nnorthern seigniory and cast his lot with the conquerors,\\nleft his native country first to fight the Indians in New-\\nfoundland, and finally to become a major-general and\\nthe governor of Senegal, in which honorable position\\ndeath overtook him in 1786. Meantime the Indians, in\\n1762, burned his fort, and the lands once more became\\nthe hunting and fishing grounds of the red men, and so\\ncontinued for half a century.\\n1 la 1824-5 the original brevet of ratification of the De Bonne-Re-\\npentigny grant, signed by the King of France, was presented to Mr.\\nGraham, the Commissioner of the General Land Office. During all\\nthe intervening years the De Bonne rights had been transferred from\\nperson to person first by De Bonne s son, who sold to James Cald-\\n61", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThroughout the Northwest, at the numerous portages\\nbetween the headwaters of the rivers, French traders\\nand woodrangers established themselves, obtaining sup-\\nplies from Quebec and Montreal, or from the nearer\\nposts of Detroit or Michilimackinac. Little by little the\\npower of the government relaxed, and the individual\\ntrader became the controlling force. At Detroit the\\nFrench inhabitants intermarried scarcely at all with\\nthe Indians; and generally family pride held back the\\nthrifty Frenchman from open alliances with Indian\\nmaidens but in the remote settlements there was no\\nsuch hesitation. There Frenchman and Indian slept in\\nthe same hut and ate out of the same dish. It will\\nnot be strange if they shall be found shooting with the\\nsame gun.\\nwell, of Albany, New York, for \u00c2\u00a315701. The final possessor was\\nJohn Rolton, a lieutenant-colonel in the English army. Neither Re-\\npentigny nor any of his descendants ever transferred their interests by\\nwill or deed but in 1800 and again in 1846 the Repentigny heirs\\nformally asserted their claims. On April 19, 1860, Congress authorized\\nthe two sets of claimants to proceed in the courts aud accordingly\\nthe cause was tried, first, in the United States District Court at Detroit,\\nwhere the claimants were successful and finally in the Supreme\\nCourt, where the decree of the court below was reversed. The case\\nwas argued by Jacob M. Howard for the claimants, and by Attorney-\\nGeneral Stanbery and United States District Attorney Alfred Russell\\nfor the government. The title of the case is the United States vs.\\nLouise Pauline le Gardiur de Repentigny et al., reported in 8 Wall.\\nAs to the Repentigny claims, the court held that the count, on refus-\\ning to become a British subject aud in failing to claim his possessions\\nat Sault Ste. Marie within the time specified in the treaty between\\nFrance and England, abandoned his rights the De Bonne claims\\nwere rejected on the ground that failure to maintnin the fort and\\nsettlement caused the lauds to revert to the State, and that the United\\nStates, by survej ing and selling the lands, had worked such reversion.", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III\\nTHE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nThe daring enterprise of the French trader and the\\ndevoted heroism of the French missionary in their dis-\\ncovery of the Northwest have been related. Up the\\nrapids of the St. Lawrence, through the chain of the vast\\ninland seas, and down the rushing waters of the Mis-\\nsissippi swept the tide of French discovery. With the\\nexception of a strip of land lying along the Atlantic and\\nextending scarcely a hundred miles back into the wilder-\\nness, the continent of North America at the middle of\\nthe eighteenth century belonged to his most Christian\\nmajesty by the well-recognized right of discovery and\\noccupation. In the court of nations it mattered nothing\\nthat the soil was in the actual possession not of French-\\nmen but of Indians, and that the foot of white man\\nhad never trod more than the smallest fraction of the\\ncountry over which France claimed dominion. While\\nrecognizing the policy of conciliating the Indians, France,\\nnevertheless, claimed the exclusive right to acquire\\nfrom them, and to dispose of, the land which they oc-\\ncupied, and to make laws for the government of the\\ncountry.\\nIn the year 1498, more than a third of a century be-\\nfore Jacques Cartier s little vessel ploughed her way up\\nthe broad St. Lawrence, the Cabots discovered the conti-\\nnent of North America, and sailed south as far as Virginia.\\n63", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nActing; under their charter 1 to discover countries then\\nunknown to Christian people, and to take possession of\\nthem in the name of the King of England, these bold\\nadventurers laid the foundations of the English title to\\nthe Atlantic coast. 2 It was not until the beginning of\\nthe seventeenth century, however, that France and\\nEngland followed up their discoveries, and began to per-\\nfect their respective titles by actual occupation of the\\nregions discovered by their venturesome navigators.\\nIn the year 1584, Sir Walter Ealeigh, the first man\\nin England who had a right conception of the advan-\\ntages of settlements abroad, and the only person who\\nat that time had a thorough insight into trade and the\\nproper methods of promoting it, looked through the\\nwork of an age at one glance and saw how advan-\\ntageous it might be made to the trade of England to\\npeople the new world. 3 Applying to that most enter-\\nprising of monarchs, Queen Elizabeth, he secured from\\nhis royal patron free liberty and license to discover,\\nsearch, find out and view remote, heathen, and barbar-\\nous lands not actually possessed of any Christian prince,\\nnor inhabited by Christian people.\\n1 The Voyages of the Cabots, Old South Leaflets, general series, No. 37.\\n2 So early as the year 1496, her (England s) monarch granted a\\ncommission to the Cabots, to discover countries then unknown to\\nChristian people, and to take possession of them in the name of the\\nKing of England. Two years afterwards Cabot proceeded on this\\nvoyage, and discovered the continent of North America, along which\\nhe sailed as far south as Virginia. To this discovery the English\\ntrace their title. Opiniou by Mr. Chief-justice Marshall, Johnson\\nvs. Mcintosh, 8 Wheatou, p. 571.\\n3 An Account of the European Settlements in America, vol. ii., p. 218.\\nThis work, published anonymously, was written by Edmund Burke.\\n4 Historical Collections, consisting of State Papers, by Ebenezer\\nHazard, contains Raleigh s patent, the assignment of it, the first and\\nsecond charters of Virginia, and other like important documents.\\n64", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "SEBASTIAN CABOT", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nKaleigh himself Avas too much engrossed with affairs\\nof state to lead colonists in America but in 1585 his\\ncaptain, Sir Richard Grenville, founded upon Roanoke\\nIsland, in the present State of North Carolina, the first\\nEnglish settlement established on the continent of North\\nAmerica. The times, however, forbade the success of\\nthe undertaking; for the invincible Spanish Armada\\nmust be destroyed before colonization could flow un-\\nvexed across the seas. Thus it happened that it was not\\nuntil 1607 that Raleigh s successors planted at James-\\ntown the first permanent English settlement in America.\\nIn 1609, under a new and enlarged charter, the Treas-\\nurer and Company of Merchant Adventurers of the City\\nof London for the First Colony in Virginia became\\npossessed in absolute property of the lands extending\\nalong the sea-coast two hundred miles north and the\\nsame distance south from Old Point Comfort, and into\\nthe land throughout from sea to sea. 1\\nAgain, in 1620, a charter was granted to the Duke of\\nLenox and others, organized under the name of the Plym-\\nouth Company, conveying to them all the lands be-\\ntween the fortieth and the forty-eighth degrees of north\\nlatitude. In the course of time these special charters\\nwere either annulled or surrendered, and the title to the\\nlands revested in the crown, to be disposed of from time\\nto time as his majesty might see fit, in creating colonies\\nalong the Atlantic.\\nThese early grants of lands, stretching from the known\\n1 It was then believed that the parallel 40\u00c2\u00b0 was two hundred miles\\nnorth of Cape Comfort. The instruments of measurement, however,\\nwere clumsy, and the computed length of a degree was not accurate,\\nas Sir Isaac Newton found, nearly a century later. See The Limits\\nof Virginia, by Hon. Littleton W. Tazewell, in the Virginia Histori-\\ncal Register, 1848, p. 17.\\ne 65", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAtlantic back through unknown regions to the illusive\\nSouth Sea dreamed of by adventurers through the ages,\\ncomprised within their infinite parallels all the North-\\nwest save only the upper two-thirds of the present States\\nof Michigan and Wisconsin. The lines of Virginia in-\\ncluded the lower half of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois Con-\\nnecticut, by virtue of her charter, claimed the upper half\\nof that territory and Massachusetts likewise obtained\\nthe shadow of a title to the southern half of Wisconsin\\nand of the low T er peninsula of Michigan. However, it\\nwas not until the Treaty of 1763 brought these regions\\nwithin the actual possession of the British crown that\\nthe claims of Connecticut and Massachusetts could be\\nmade even upon paper. New York, too, had unsub-\\nstantial claims to the Ohio country, based on the con-\\nquests of its allies the Iroquois.\\nIn 1624, the Virginia corporation having been dis-\\nsolved by due process of law, both the powers of gov-\\nernment and the title to the lands revested in the crown\\nof England. 1 Thus the colony was changed from a pro-\\nprietary to a royal government, and the lands within its\\n1 By the judgment of the Court of King s Bench on a writ of quo\\nwarranto, 8 Wheaton, pp. 545, 578.\\nThe phrase due process of law must be regarded as a legal fiction.\\nThe facts are that King James, acting under Spanish influences, be-\\ncame jealous of the growth and power of the London Company, and\\ndetermined to put an end to it. When Parliament would have re-\\nsented such action against the interests of many of its members who\\nwere also members of the company, the Speaker read a message from\\nthe king, forbidding that body to meddle with the matter and later,\\nwhen the case on the quo warranto came up before the Court of King s\\nBench, the Attorney-general gravely argued that the company, under\\nits charter, might depopulate England to people Virginia. Such a\\ncatastrophe being too dreadful to contemplate, the Chief-justice de-\\nclared the charter thenceforth to be null and void. See Fiske s Old\\nVirginia and Her Neighbors, vol. i., p. 219.\\n66", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nborders were at the disposal of the king, and so con-\\ntinued until Virginia became a free and independent\\nState. For a century from the dissolution of the Vir-\\nginia corporation and the establishment of the royal\\ngovernment, the colonists found the lands east of the\\nAlleghanies sufficiently extensive for their uses. They\\nhad come to the JSTew World to establish homes for\\nthemselves and their posterity and while an occasion-\\nal trader penetrated the wilderness of the interior to\\nbarter with the Indians, yet there was in Virginia no\\norganized traffic with the savages, such as flourished\\nin Pennsylvania and JNew York. 1\\nThe early colonists of Virginia had spread themselves\\nover the country. Towns were few and there was no\\ngeneral trade. Selecting a commanding site on the\\nbanks of one of the numerous tidewater streams, the\\nVirginia planter reared his stately mansion of wood,\\nfashioned on the lines of a Greek temple. There, sur-\\nrounded by his black slaves and white dependents, he\\nlived his solitary life in true patriarchal style. Negroes\\nimported from Africa tilled his broad acres planted with\\ntobacco, a product that, like the flocks of early times,\\nplayed the double part of the medium and the material\\nof exchange. His one vital connection with the great\\nworld was the annual ship that came from England,\\nbringing both the necessities and the luxuries of civiliza-\\ntion and returned laden with tobacco consigned to the\\n1 In a letter to the Council of Trade, dated December 15, 1710,\\nGovernor Spotswood proposed a plau for carrying the Virginia settle-\\nments to the source of the James River, beyond the Blue Ridge, with\\na view of interposing between the French on the St. Lawrence and\\nthose on the Mississippi, and also to establishing trade with the Ind-\\nians. From this letter it is to be inferred that there were already a\\nfew Virginia traders. Spotswood s Official Letters, Richmond, 1882,\\np. 40.\\n07", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nplanter s London agent, who not only sold the product,\\nbut also made purchases of clothing, furniture, books,\\nand wines for the planter s use. Royalists, aristocrats,\\nfirm believers in Church and State, these Virginians kept\\nup all the traditions of England. Often they sent their\\nsons to the mother-country to be educated the young\\nmen served in the British army or navy during the fre-\\nquent wars waged between England and France and\\nmembers of the British nobility, together with naval\\nofficers of rank and reputation, were welcome sharers of\\nthe abundant hospitality proverbial among the planters.\\nThe Washington family tnay be taken as a type of\\ntidewater Virginians. Belonging to the party of the\\nking, the brothers John and Andrew Washington had\\ncome to America about the middle of the seventeenth\\ncentury, when so many of the cavaliers found it con-\\nvenient to escape from the rule of Cromwell. They\\npurchased land between the Potomac and Rappahan-\\nnock John married, became a considerable planter, a\\nfighter against the Indians, and a member of the House\\nof Burgesses. As the family persisted from generation\\nto generation, the estate increased and three-quarters\\nof a century after the coming of the brothers to Amer-\\nica, the great-grandson of John had become the head of\\nan established and influential colonial family. In the\\nwar that broke out between Spain and France and\\nEngland in 1740, this Lawrence Washington went to\\nthe West Indies as a captain in the colonial regiment\\nraised to aid the king and during his military service\\nhe formed the acquaintance of men of the great world.\\nAs his father and grandfathers before him had set them-\\nselves to add to their domains, so Lawrence Washington\\nwas anxious to increase his holdings of land and to\\nthis end he and his brother Augustine joined others of\\n68", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "L A W 1{ E N C E \\\\V ASHIN G TON\\n(From a portrait by an unknown artist, in possession of I.\\nVirginia.)\\nawreuce Washington, Alexandria,", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nlike wealth and influence with themselves to organize a\\ncompany for the purpose of settling the western country\\nand trading with the Indians.\\nLawrence Washington had married a daughter of\\nthe Hon. William Fairfax, whose cousin, Lord Fairfax,\\ninherited the rich lands of the Culpeper grant made by\\nCharles II., and comprising, in part, the greater portion\\nof the Shenandoah Valley. Lord Fairfax was a grad-\\nuate of Oxford in early life he had been a man of\\nfashion in London and he had actually contributed one\\nor two papers to the Spectator. A disappointment in\\nlove had driven him into the wilderness of the New\\nWorld and in the midst of the beautiful Shenandoah\\nValley he had built for himself a home that served as\\na resting-place between fox-hunts, and a place of busi-\\nness in his dealings with his tenants and the settlers to\\nwhom he sold his broad acres. The favorite compan-\\nion of his lordship was George Washington, a younger\\nbrother of Lawrence. Young Washington, then a strap-\\nping youth of sixteen, enjoyed to the utmost the sport\\nof riding to hounds but his occupation was to make\\nthe surveys necessary for the sale of the lands to the\\nthousands of immigrants then flocking into the fertile\\nvalley. 1\\nDuriLg the first half of the eighteenth century there\\n1 In August, 1716, Governor Spotswood, leading a party of fifteen\\ngentlemen, rangers, pioneers, Indians, and servants into the Shenan-\\ndoah Valley, had reached the watershed between the rivers flowing\\ninto the Atlantic and those emptying into the Ohio. That the party\\nwas a merry one may be inferred from the fact that they drank the\\nhealth of King George the First in Virginia wine both red and white,\\nIrish usquebaugh, brandy, shrub, two kinds of rum, champagne,\\ncanary, cherry-punch, and cider. The distance traversed was 219\\nmiles from Williamsburg. Campbell s Virginia (Philadelphia, 1860),\\np. 387.\\n69", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ncame into Virginia a numerous immigration, chiefly from\\nGermany and the north of Ireland. Edmund Burke.\\nwriting in 1761, places the number of white people in\\nVirginia at between sixty and seventy thousand; 1 and.\\nhe says, they are growing every day more numerous\\nby the migration of the Irish, who, not succeeding so\\nwell in Pennsylvania as the more frugal and industrious\\nGermans, sell their lands in that province to the latter,\\nand take up new ground in the more remote counties\\nin Virginia, Maryland, and Xorth Carolina. These are\\nchiefly Presbyterians from the northern part of Ireland,\\nwho in America are generally called Scotch-Irish/ So\\nearly this new force in American affairs found recogni-\\ntion in England.\\nIt is well worth while here to trace the causes that\\nled to results so overmastering in the making of the\\nNorthwest. About the time when the English colonists\\nwere planting themselves at Jamestown, another immi-\\ngration, also under the auspices of James I., was going\\ninto Ireland, where the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel,\\nleaders in the great Catholic rebellions, were driven\\nfrom the country and their confiscated estates parcelled\\namong a body of Scotch and English sent across the\\n1 European Settlements in America, ii., p. 216. (Fifth edition. 1770.)\\nThe population of Pennsylvania increased from 20.000 in 1701 to\\n250.000 in 1749, largely through the immigration of Scotch-Irish, and\\nGermans from the Palatinate. James Logan, the Scotch-Irish gov-\\nernor of Pennsylvania during this period, was a Quaker, and had small\\nlove for Presbyterians. Through his efforts they were forced to the\\nfrontiers, where they formed an efficient barrier against the Indians.\\nSee The Puritan in Holland, England, and America, by Douglass Camp-\\nbell, ii., p. 484.\\nBurke s estimate of the population is much too low. In 1715 there\\nwere in Virginia 72.500 whites and 23,000 negroes. Only Massa-\\nchusetts could show a larger population. See Official Letters of\\nAlexander Spotswood, p. xi.\\n70", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nborder to occupy them. The new-comers made those\\nonce barren lands to blossom like the rose and by the\\nfamous defence of Londonderry they saved the throne\\nto William of Orange and the realm to Protestantism.\\nAt the beginning of the eighteenth century these stanch\\nPresbj^terians fell a victim to test -oaths designed to\\nsuppress popery, but used as effectually to check Pres-\\nbyterianism. Added to the religious persecution were\\nthe burdensome restraints on commerce that in Ireland\\nwere but the prelude to those later commercial restric-\\ntions which were to alienate the American colonies from\\nthe mother-country. Then, too, came the extortionate\\nrents and the resulting evictions that in two years drove\\nthirt} r thousand Scotch -Irish to seek a more abiding\\nhome beyond the seas, where, on the frontiers of Mary-\\nland and Virginia, Rev. Francis Makemie, in 1683, had\\nfounded the first Presbyterian churches in America/\\nToleration Acts for a time put a check to this whole-\\nsale depopulation of the north of Ireland, but when\\nin 1728 persecution again commenced, Ulster began to\\nsend annually twelve thousand persons to a land where\\nthere was no legal robbery, and where those who sowed\\nthe seed could reap the harvest. This human stream\\nstruck eastern Pennsylvania, then turned southward\\nthrough Maryland, Virginia, and the Carolinas. In\\n1738, the Scotch-Irish in large numbers entered the val-\\nley beyond the Blue Ridge, and, with the exception of\\n1 In Virginia the Presbyterians were the first sect to make headway\\nagainst the prevailing intolerance. The conflict was carried on by\\nMakemie, for whose followers the Toleration Act of William and\\nMary brought small share of indulgence. In 1699 there were but\\nthree or four Presbyterian meeting-houses in the colony. Three-\\nquarters of a century later two-thirds of the population were dissent-\\ners. Lodge s English Colonies in America, p. 56.\\n71", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsome German settlements near the lower end, com-\\npletely possessed it. So strong in numbers were they\\nthat in this year the Synod of Philadelphia, at the in-\\nstance of John Caldwell, the grandfather of John Cald-\\nwell Calhoun, sent a commissioner to propose to the\\ngovernor of Virginia that the Scotch-Irish would pro-\\ntect the colon} against the Indians provided only that\\nthey be allowed the liberty of their consciences and of\\nworshipping God in a way agreeable to the principles of\\ntheir education. To this proposition Governor Gooch\\nmade gracious answer and thus it happened that for a\\ntime the free Bible secured the services of the trusty rifle. 1\\nDuring the spring of 1748, George Washington, while\\nmaking surve} T s in the Shenandoah Valley, obtained his\\nfirst experience of border life and border people. Tramp-\\ning amid beautiful groves of sugar-trees, paddling past\\nlands yielding an abundance of grain, hemp, and tobacco,\\nhe ran the lines of Lord Fairfax s possessions with an\\naccuracy that has since become proverbial. At night\\nhe rolled himself in a blanket and lay down on a little\\nhay or a bearskin, with man, wife, and children, like\\ndogs and cats and happy was he who got the berth\\nnearest the fire. At Colonel Cresap s he shared the lim-\\nited accommodations of the place with a band of thirty\\nIndians coming from war with a single scalp; and for\\namusement he supplied the liquors necessary to induce a\\nwar-dance, which struck the hard-headed young surveyor\\nas highly comical. 2\\n1 The Scotch-Irish of the South. An address at the Scotch-Irish\\nCongress, 1889, by Hon. William Wirt Henry. Proceedings, p. 117.\\nGooch resigned in 1749. The latter years of his term were embit-\\ntered by his attempts to suppress heterodox opinions, which attempts\\nbad the usual results. See Lodge s English Colonies in America, p. 29.\\n2 Sparks s Washington, vol. ii., contains Washington s letters and\\njournals covering this period of his career.\\n72", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "WASHINGTON AS A 8URVEYOK", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nIn this year 1748, while the rich lands of the garden\\nof Virginia were being laid off and populated, the enter-\\nprising men of the colony put their heads together to\\nsecure the territory beyond the Alleghanies, but still\\nwithin the chartered limits of the province. The prime\\nmover in the scheme was Thomas Lee, the president of\\nhis majesty s Virginia council, and with him were asso-\\nciated, among others, Lawrence and Augustine Wash-\\nington, half-brothers of George. The London partner\\nwas Thomas Hanbury, a merchant of wealth and influ-\\nence. Taking the name of the Ohio Company, the as-\\nsociates presented to the king a petition for half a mill-\\nion acres of land on the south side of the Ohio Kiver,\\nbetween the Monongahela and the Kanawha rivers, with\\nthe privilege of selecting a portion of the lands on the\\nnorth side. Two hundred thousand acres were to be\\ntaken up at once one hundred families were to be seated\\nwithin seven years, and a fort was to be built as a pro-\\ntection against hostile Indians. The king readily as-\\nsented to a proposition which promised an effective and\\ninexpensive means of occupying the Ohio valley, which\\nwas claimed by the French by right of discovery and\\noccupation. These claims France was just then in a\\nmood to make good.\\nOrders having been sent to the Virginia government\\nto make the grant to the Ohio Company, the projectors\\nof the scheme ordered two cargoes of goods suitable for\\nthe Indian trade they began to construct roads across\\nthe mountains, and prepared to send out an explorer\\nboth to look over the lands, and also to arrange for an\\nIndian council at which the Virginia authorities should\\ntreat with the savages for the Indian title to the lands\\nwithin the grant.\\nBefore the company s agent could take the field,\\n73", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nFrance had decided upon her course of action. While\\nthe French government, either at home or in Canada,\\ncould do little to prevent individual English traders\\nfrom wandering at will through the forest towns, the\\nformation of the Ohio Company under royal sanction,\\nproposing as it did to carve a half-million acres out of\\nwhat the French regarded as their domain, was not a\\nmatter to be tossed to and fro like a shuttlecock between\\nthe Cabinet at Versailles and the Cabinet at St. James.\\nThe ministers of his most Christian Majesty now dropped\\nidle discussions as to the whereabouts of ancient boun-\\ndaries mentioned in the Treaty of Utrecht, and put\\naside their vain attempts to convince the London court\\nthat the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was intended to de-\\nfine and not to confuse the limits of empire. The French\\nproceeded to take the only course left open to them.\\nThey occupied the Ohio Valley in force.\\nPreliminary to more active military operations, the\\nChevalier Celoron de Bienville, with a band of more than\\ntwo hundred French officers and Canadian soldiers and\\nboatmen, was sent to take formal possession of the Ohio.\\nUp the turbulent St. Lawrence, across placid Lake On-\\ntario, around the far-sounding falls of Niagara, along the\\nshores of fitful Lake Erie the flotilla of twenty-three\\nbirch-bark canoes skimmed its rapid way during the ver-\\ndant June and the hot July of 1749. Striking across\\ncountry to Lake Chautauqua, the frail barks were again\\nlaunched on that beautiful sheet of water, and thence a\\npath was found to the headwaters of the Alleghany.\\nFloating down this river and the Ohio, the fleet stopped\\nnow to treat with the Indians at one of their numerous\\nvillages, and again to bury at the mouth of some tribu-\\ntary a lead plate inscribed with the flower-de-luce and\\nbearing a legend to the effect that thus the French re-\\n74", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nnewed their possession of the river Ohio, and of all those\\nrivers that flow into it, as far as their sources, the same\\nas was enjoyed, or ought to have been enjoyed by the\\npreceding kings of France, and that they have main-\\ntained by their arms and treaties, especially by those of\\nRyswick, Utrecht, and Aix-la-Chapelle.\\nFrom the Ohio the party of occupation made its way\\nup the Miami to Lake Erie, and thence to Quebec. In\\nseveral of the Indian villages, Celoron had found Eng-\\nlish traders. These he sent back to the colonies with\\nwarnings not to trespass upon French territory while\\nthe Indians who harbored them were warned of the\\nwrath of their father, the French king, in case they con-\\ntinued to receive the English traders warnings which\\nthe savages were not inclined to heed. The fact was\\nthat the English traders offered better bargains than did\\nthe French and the Indians were quick to perceive\\nthat their interest lay in competition between the white\\nraces.\\nNothing daunted by the theatrical expedition of Cele-\\nron, the Ohio Company, in September, 1750, called from\\nhis home on the Yadkin that shrewd and hardy pioneer,\\nChristopher Gist. No better selection could have been\\nmade. Gist s father had surveyed the western shore of\\nMaryland, and had aided in laying out the town of Bal-\\ntimore and the son had inherited the father s liking for\\nout-door life. The quality of the English blood in his\\nveins is attested by the fact that one son, Richard, was\\nkilled in the battle of King s Mountain another son,\\nNathaniel, was a colonel in the Virginia line during the\\nRevolution, and was the progenitor of Montgomery\\n1 See De Hass s Western Virginia for a drawing of the plate found at\\nthe mouth of the Kanawha.\\n75", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nBlair, Francis P. Blair^and B. Gratz Brown. 1 Gist s in-\\nstructions directed him to go out as soon as possible td\\nthe westward of the great mountains in order to search\\nout and discover the lands upon the river Ohio (and\\nother adjoining branches of the Mississippi) down as low\\nas the great falls thereof. He was to observe the wa} T s\\nand passes through the mountains the width and depth\\nof the rivers what nations of Indians inhabit the lands,\\nwhom they trade with, and in what the} deal. In par-\\nticular he was to mark all the good level lands, so that\\nthey might easily be found for it was the purpose of\\nthe company to go all the way down to the Mississippi\\nif need were, in order not to take mean, broken land. 2\\nOn the last day of October, Gist set out from Colonel\\nCresap s, on the Potomac, in Maryland, and followed an\\nold Indian path up the Juniata. Sleeping in Indian\\ncabins, living on bear and wild turkey, braving rain and\\nsnow, throwing off fever by a resort to the Indian cus-\\ntom of going into a sweat-house, Gist was twenty-five\\ndays in reaching the Seneca village of Logstown, eigh-\\nteen miles down the Ohio from the present site of Pitts-\\nburg. There he found a parcel of reprobate Indian\\ntraders from Pennsylvania, at whose hands he would\\nhave fared badly indeed, had he not represented him-\\nself as the king s messenger. He inquired for George\\nCroghan, the idol of the Pennsylvania Scotch-Irish and\\nfound that the veteran trader, with Andrew Montour, the\\ninterpreter, was a week s journey in advance. At Beaver\\nCreek, Gist fell in with Barney Curran, an Ohio Com-\\npany s trader, and together they struck across country\\nto the Muskingum, where was an Indian town of a hun-\\n1 Lowderniilk s Cumberland (Washington, 1878), p. 28.\\n2 Journal of Christopher Gist s Journey, printed in Pownall s\\nTopographical Description of North America (London, 1776).\\n76", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\ndred families. As Gist s party came in sight of the\\nplace, their eyes were rejoiced by the sight of two Eng-\\nlish flags snapping in the brisk December wind and\\non inquiring the cause, he found that George Croghan\\nhad raised one flag over the chief s lodge and another\\nover his own, and had sent out runners to call the Ind-\\nians to council over the capture of some English traders\\nby the French. It transpired that two of Croghan s\\nmen had been taken by a band of forty Frenchmen and\\ntwenty Indians, and had been hurried to the French post\\nat Presqu Isle, on Lake Erie. Croghan received Gist\\nwith satisfaction.\\nOn Christmas day, Gist proposed to read the prayers\\nappointed by the Church of England. Croghan s follow-\\ners, however, had no desire to worship after the manner\\nof the king s religion, and had it not been for the good\\noffices of the local blacksmith, Thomas Burney, and the\\ninterpreter, Andrew Montour, this pious purpose must\\nhave failed. These two white men collected a congre-\\ngation of Indians and probably that Christmas of 1750\\nwas the occasion when first the doctrines of salvation,\\nfaith, and good works were expounded by a Protestant\\nwithin the boundaries of the Northwest. The result was\\nembarrassing. The Indians immediately implored Gist\\nto settle among them, baptize their children, and per-\\nform their marriage ceremonies. They loved the English,\\nthey said, but heretofore had seen little religion among\\nthem\\nIt was not until the middle of January that the Ind-\\nians assembled in council. Then Croghan acquainted\\nthe savages that the great king over the water had sent\\nthem a large present of goods in care of the Governor of\\nVirginia, and had invited them to partake of his charity.\\nThe Indians replied that they would consider the matter\\n77", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nin the great council when spring was come and with\\nthat the envoys, being satisfied, departed. Coming to\\nWhite Woman s Creek, they found dwelling there with\\nher Indian husband and her half-breed children. Mary\\nHarris, then fifty years old. When but ten years of\\nage she had been captured in New England by allies of\\nthe French and she still remembered that the people\\nused to be very religious in her native country, and won-\\ndered that white men could be so wicked as she had\\nfound them in the Ohio woods.\\nOn the Scioto Creek they came to a Delaware vil-\\nlage, where they were well received and at the mouth of\\nthat stream they found the Shawanese. who also were\\nfriendly, for in times gone by the English had saved the\\nShawanese when attacked by the Six Nations. Both of\\nthese tribes promised that they would meet the Virgin-\\nians at Logstown in the spring. Then Gist, with Cro-\\nghan. Montour, and Robert Kallendar, turned his face\\nnorthward, and after a journey of 150 miles came to the\\nTawightwi town (Piqaa), on the Miami, in the present\\nOhio county of that name. With the English colors at\\ntheir head, the little band marched into the capital of the\\npowerful western confederacy, the strongest Indian town\\nin that part of the continent. Amid the firing of guns\\nthe ambassadors of the colonies were received by the\\nEnglish traders, and by the chief, who raised the Eng-\\nlish flag above his own lodge. The Ta wight wis. or\\nMiamis. were a numerous people, made up of many\\ntribes, each tribe having a chief and one of these eh\\nwas selected to rule the entire nation. Formerly t.\\nlived on the Wabash, but latterly they had removed to\\nthe Miami, in order to deal with the English traders,\\nwho offered them much better bargains than did the\\nFrench. At this time they were on friendly terms with", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE O H 1 C D N\\nthe Six Nations, who were their natural rivals: for the\\nmis in the west were quite as powerful a confederacy\\nas were the Six Nations in the east.\\nAssembled in the long-house of the nation, on Sunday,\\nthe 17th of February. 1751. the council was opened by\\nthe eter Montour, with the usual formalities of\\nking wampum belts. Then he gave greeting to\\nthe chiefs You have made a road for our brothers the\\n_lish to come and trade among yon but it is now\\nvery foul, great logs are fallen across id we would\\nhave you be strong like men. and have one heart with\\nus to make the road clear, that our brothers, the Eng-\\nlish, may have free course and recourse between you and\\nus. In the sincerity of our beans we send you these\\nfour strings of wampum. To this the Indians gave\\ntheir usual grunt of yo-ho. meaning. TVe will see. At\\nnoon on Wednesday, the chiefs, arrayed in the shirts.\\nblank* ts nd paint that the Ohio Company s agent had\\nprovided, entered the long-house, to smoke the calumet\\nwith their visitors and the next day Croghau on behalf\\nof the Pennsylvania authorities gave presents to the\\nvalue of \u00c2\u00a31 The Miamis professed friendship: and\\ntheir profession was speedily put to the tes:.\\nWhil- C roghan and Gist were still at Piqua. foni\\ntawas from the Detroit appeared in the council-house.\\ny brought with them a French flag, which they\\n9ed by the side of the British ensign and to the usual\\nstrings of wampum they added ten pounds of tobacco\\naud two Legs the milk of the wil Iso lied\\nFrench brandy. The French king. said the Ottawa\\nenvoys. had made clean the road to his officers, and he\\nhad sent an invitation to the Mi visit his pos\\nTo this riend. the Piankesha chief, replied that\\nfoul and bloody was the way to the French, who had", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nmade prisoners of some of the English, whom the Miamis\\nregarded as their brothers. Therefore had they cleared\\nthe way for the English. So the Ottawas were forced\\nto return unsuccessful.\\nGratified by his success, Gist parted from his com-\\npanions, and returned to the Shawanese town near the\\nmouth of the Scioto, where the Miami alliance was cele-\\nbrated with feasting and firing. Then he floated down\\nthe Ohio nearly to the present site of Louisville. It was\\nnow the 18th of March; Gist had been journeying for\\nfour months and a half; he had accomplished every-\\nthing he had set out to do; and with a light heart he\\nturned his face to the south, intending to make his way\\nhomeward up the valley of the Cuttawa, or Kentucky,\\nEiver. Glorious beyond description were the sights that\\ngreeted his ravished eyes as from hill -top after hill-\\ntop the wild and beautiful scenery of Kentucky in its\\nrobes of freshest green lay spread out before him. It\\nwas May when he poled his hastily built raft across the\\nGreat Kanawha; and it was almost June when, weary\\nand footsore, he reached the banks of the Yadkin, to\\nfind as his only welcome a deserted cabin and the un-\\nmistakable signs of an Indian massacre. Happily, how-\\never, his own family had been spared, and had taken\\nrefuge at a Roanoke settlement.\\nThe death of Mr. Lee, soon after the Ohio Company\\nwas launched, threw the active management into the\\nhands of Lawrence Washington, who entered into the\\nproject zealously. On making overtures to the Pennsyl-\\nvania Dutch, who had come into the Shenandoah Valley,\\nhe found that their one objection to taking up lands on\\nthe Ohio was that they would be compelled to support\\na clergyman of the Established Church, when few under-\\nstood and none made use of him. lie therefore wrote to\\n80", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nMr. Hanbury, in the hope that the latter might obtain\\nfrom the king some sort of a charter to prevent the\\nresidents on the Ohio and its branches being subject to\\nparish taxes. I am well assured, he continues, that\\nwe shall never obtain it by law here. This colony was\\ngreatly settled the latter part of Charles the First s\\ntime, and during the usurpation, by zealous churchmen\\nand that spirit, which was then brought in, has ever\\nsince continued, so that except a few Quakers we have\\nno dissenters. But what has been the consequence?\\nWe have increased by slow degrees, except negroes and\\nconvicts, while our neighboring colonies, whose natural\\nadvantages are greatly inferior to ours, have become\\npopulous. To Governor Dinwiddie, then in London,\\nLawrence Washington also wrote that the Dutch would\\ntake fifty thousand acres of the company s lands, pro-\\nvided they could be assured of religious freedom but\\nthe governor, although he was heartily interested in the\\nproject, despaired of obtaining from an over-busy parlia-\\nment and ministry the attention necessary to procure\\nthe requisite exemption. Thus, at the very beginning,\\narose that question of religious freedom which was to\\nfind such ample recognition when the great charter of\\nthe Northwest came to be written.\\nIn June, 1752, the Indians met Gist and the Virginian\\ncommissioners at Logstown, and in spite of French in-\\ntrigues, made a treaty whereby the Ohio Company was\\nto be allowed to make settlements south of the Ohio,\\nand to build a fort at the forks of that river. Indeed,\\nthe Indians had urged upon Croghan that the Pennsjd-\\nvanians build such a fort but the Pennsylvania as-\\nsembly had neglected their opportunities, and had ut-\\nterly failed to support Croghan in his dealings with\\nthe Indians. Gist surveyed the company s lands; he re-\\nP 81", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nmoved his own habitation from the Yadkin, and began\\nthe erection of a fortified trading -post at Shurtees\\nCreek, on the east bank of the Ohio, a little below the\\npresent site of Pittsburg. Thus far everything promised\\nwell for the Ohio project. The Indians were well dis-\\nposed to the English; colonial traders overran the entire\\ncountry from the very gates of Montreal to the Missis-\\nsippi and but for the posts on the Great Lakes and\\ntheir connecting waters, together with Vincennes on\\nthe Wabash and Fort Chartres in the Illinois country,\\nthe English were at liberty to push their settlements\\nand their trade throughout the regions inhabited by the\\nmost powerful tribes, and comprising the richest lands\\non the continent. Unfortunately for British interests,\\nhowever, mutual jealousies among the colonies, together\\nwith that deliberation in action which is characteristic\\nof popular governments, prevented prompt and harmoni-\\nous action until France had found a means of compel-\\nling the fickle savages to renounce their new friends\\nand to aid their ancient allies.\\nMeanwhile the French were not altogether idle.\\nCeloron de Bienville, now the commandant at Detroit,\\nwas engaged in planting on the fertile banks of the\\nstrait the French families that liberal subsidies in farm\\nimplements had drawn thither; and at this time the\\ntown could boast a population of nearly five hundred\\nwhites the largest French settlement west of Montreal.\\nHe was ordered from Quebec to drive the English\\ntraders from the Miami villages, and thus to realize\\nhis occupation of the Ohio country in 1749. The task,\\nhowever, required a man of a different stamp. Charles\\nLanglade, a young French trader at Michilimackinac,\\nwho had already acquired an ascendency over the Ottawa\\nand Ojibwa tribes of the northern portages, was now\\n82", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN TEE OHIO COUNTRY\\nready to start on that long and brilliant career of petty\\nwarfare that makes his name and fame a part of the\\nhistory of the Northwest. Early in the June of 1752,\\nCeloron from the block-house bastion of Fort Pontchar-\\ntrain beheld far up the placid river a fleet of swift dart-\\ning canoes, hurrying through the shallow passage be-\\ntween the wooded island and the mainland. As the\\nflotilla approached the little town the prows of the\\ncanoes were forced up on the sands at the foot of the\\npalisades, and a crowd of a hundred and fifty warriors\\nfrom Michilimackinac tumbled from the boats and went\\nhowling through the narrow streets of the little town.\\nAt their head was Charles Langlade, more savage than\\nany Indian in the crowd. What Celoron and his French-\\nmen dared not undertake, that Langlade and his fol-\\nlowers speedily accomplished. Crossing the corner of\\nLake Erie, the fleet ascended the Miami of the Lake,\\nand on the 21st of June suddenly attacked the meagre\\nfort at Piqua. Eight English traders and a few Indians\\nwere in the town. The surprise was complete. After a\\nshort fight fourteen Miamis and one trader were killed.\\nThe chief, known as Old Britain, was boiled and eaten\\nthe trading-house w T as plundered, and five traders were\\ncaptured and carried to Governor Duquesne, who rec-\\nommended for Langlade a pension suited to the hus-\\nband of a squaw!\\n1 Parkman s Montcalm and Wolfe (Boston, 1898), vol. i., p. 89.\\nSee also Minutes of the Provincial Council of Pennsylvania, vol. iv.,\\np. 599.\\nThe statement that on this occasion the Ottawas were led hy\\nCharles de Langlade is made on the authority of Parkman (Mont-\\ncalm and Wolfe, vol. i., p. 89). Tasse in his elaborate sketch of\\nLanglade makes no reference to the episode. The Pennsylvania\\nrecords also are silent as to the leader of the Indians and Parkman\\nhimself repeatedly speaks of Langlade as married to a squaw at\\n83", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nMeanwhile Duquesne was preparing to cut off the\\nEnglish from the Ohio country. Early in the spring\\nof 1753 a mixed force of king s troops, Canadians, and\\nIndians, numbering not far from fifteen hundred per-\\nsons, set out from Montreal, and in due time reached\\nthat most excellent harbor on Lake Erie then called\\nPresqu Isle, now known as Erie. There they built a\\npost. Then, advancing, they built another on Le Bceuf\\ncreek, and still a third at Venango on the Alleghanj^.\\nSickness in the ranks and incompetency among the\\nleaders made them pause but there the gauntlet was\\nthrown down.\\nReports of the French advance having reached Govern-\\nor Dinwiddie, he conceived it to be his duty to defend\\nthe Virginia frontiers against the invaders and he repre-\\nsented to New York, Pennsylvania, and North Carolina\\nthe peril of the situation. The northern colonies held\\nback. Governor Dinwiddie, who had become a member\\nof the Ohio Company, was not slow to see that the plans\\nof the corporation would come to nothing if once the\\nFrench were allowed to reach the Ohio. He therefore\\nresolved to send a messenger to ascertain the numbers\\nGreen Bay. This is inaccurate. Langlade s eldest child was the\\nson of an Indian woman but she was never his wife. Langlade s\\nfather married an Indian woman, the daughter of an Ottawa chief\\nbut she was hardly to be called a squaw, for at the time of her\\nmarriage to Augustin de Langlade she was the widow of a French\\nfur-trader, and the mother of his seven children, all of whom proved\\nto be very respectable people. Charles de Langlade married on\\nAugust 12, 1754, Charlotte Bourassa, the daughter of a French trader\\nof wealth and position, and it was some time after their marriage that\\nthey went to live at Green Bay. Moreover, she was known to be\\nmortally afraid of Indians, and on one occasion nearly suffocated her-\\nself by hiding under a lumber-pile, on the approach of a band of\\nMenominees. See Tasse s sketch of Charles de Langlade in Wisconsin\\nHistorical Reports, 1867.\\n84", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "GEORGE WASHINGTON\\n(From a portrait painted in 1772 by C. W. Peale, now owned by General George\\nWashington Custis Lee, of Lexington, Virginia.)", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nand force of the French, and to deliver to their com-\\nmanding officer the demand of Virginia, that all French\\ntroops be withdrawn from the country included within\\nthe chartered limits of that colony. The messenger\\nselected for this delicate and arduous task was Major\\nGeorge Washington, then a sedate youth of twenty-one,\\nwho had held the position of adjutant -general in the\\nVirginia militia since he was nineteen. The selection\\nwas eminently fitting. Major Washington, as the exec-\\nutor of the estate of his brother Lawrence, was now\\nlargely interested in the success of the Ohio Company,\\nand he was not likely to repeat the failure of Dinwiddie s\\nfirst commissioner, Captain William Trent, who went no\\nnearer the French than Logstown.\\nArmed with proper credentials, Washington started\\nfrom Mount Vernon, in company with Jacob Vanbraam,\\na broken-down officer, who had taught the young major\\nthe art of fence and had instructed him generally in the\\nduties of a soldier, and who was now to serve as his\\ninterpreter. Reaching the Monongahela, Washington\\nsecured the services of Christopher Gist, whose success\\nin dealing with the Indians two years before had estab-\\nlished his reputation with the company and the party\\nwas completed by four hired servitors, Barnaby Currin\\nand John McQuire, a pair of Scotch-Irish traders, and\\nHenry Stewart and William Jenkins. On reaching\\nFrazier s they learned that the French commander,\\nMarin, had died and that his troops had gone into win-\\nter-quarters. Twenty -five days out from Williamsburg\\nthe part} r reinforced by Shingiss, King of the Dela-\\nwares, reached Logstown, where they awaited the com-\\ning of the Half-king of the Six Nations, from whom\\nthey learned the whereabouts of the French. This chief\\nhad already been to the invaders with a demand that\\n85", "height": "2926", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthey withdraw from the Indians country. Fathers,\\nhe had said to the French. both you and the English\\nare white; we live in the country between: therefore\\nthe land belongs neither to one nor the other. But the\\nGreat Being above allowed it to be a place of residence\\nfor us so, fathers, I desire you to withdraw, as I have\\ndone our brothers the English; for I will keep you at\\narm s-length. I lay this down as a trial for both, to see\\nwhich will have the greatest regard for it. and that side\\nwe will stand by. and make equal sharers with us. Our\\nbrothers, the English, have heard this, and I now come\\nto tell it to you; for I am not afraid to discharge you\\noff this land.\\nTo this vigorous speech the Frenchman had made con-\\ntemptuous answer that he was not afraid of dies or mos-\\nquitoes, for such the Indians were; that he should go\\ndown the Ohio, build upon it, and tread under his feet\\nall opposition. The land, he said, did not belong to the\\nIndians for the French had taken possession of the\\nOhio while yet the present tribes were dwelling else-\\nwhere.\\nAs between the French and the English, the Indians\\nmight well side with the former; because the French\\nnever contemplated the possession and cultivation of the\\nlands, but merely the establishment of trading-stations.\\nThe French proposed to trade with the Indians the Eng-\\nlish colonists to dispossess them. Eventually the Eng-\\nlish policy came to be but a continuation of the French,\\nwhile the policy of the colonists was ever to acquire by\\npurchase or by force, and to bring under cultivation the\\nlauds that formed the hunting-grounds of the Indians.\\nIt may be admitted that the French policy was the more\\njust to the Indian; but the Scotch-Irish, the Germans,\\nSwiss, and other peoples of Europe, escaping from\\n86", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nthe intolerable conditions of the Old World, could not be\\nstopped in their rush to make homes for themselves\\nin the fertile wildernesses of America. Moreover, there\\nwas much truth in the reply of the French commander\\nto the half-king. No one of the tribes then in posses-\\nsion of the Ohio country had long held the lands they\\nthen occupied the tribes were at war with one another\\nand famine and disease added their work to the destruc-\\ntion that ever stalked through the forests and over the\\nprairies of the Northwest. To maintain the richest\\nlands on earth as a game preserve for a few savages\\nwhen hundreds of thousands of civilized beings were\\nseeking homes and liberty might be theoretical justice,\\nbut certainly it was not consistent with the strongest\\nimpulses of human nature.\\nOn December 4th, Washington and his party, attended\\nby the half-king, and two other chiefs commissioned to\\nreturn the French belts, reached Yenango, an old Indian\\ntown near the junction of French Creek with the Alle-\\nghany. There, in a house of which the Englishman\\nJohn Frazier had been dispossessed, dwelt Captain Jon-\\ncaire, who received the embassy with effusive courtesy.\\nWhen wine had loosed the tongues of the French, they\\nswore they meant to take possession of the Ohio, which\\nthey claimed by virtue of a discovery made by one La\\nSalle, sixty years ago. They knew the English could\\nraise double the number of men the French could but\\nthey counted (and with good reason) on the dilatoriness\\nof their enemies to prevent the success of any English\\nundertaking. In Joncaire Washington was called on to\\ndeal with an adept. The son of a French officer and a\\nSeneca squaw, he had all the advantages that come from\\nbeing able to address the savages in their own tongue.\\nHe had acted as scout for Celeron s expedition, braving\\n87", "height": "2910", "width": "1786", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nmany a danger from Indians favorable to the English\\nand it was due to his intrigues that the Iroquois were\\nshaken in their allegiance to the British. He now en-\\ndeavored to win over Washington s red companions, but\\nin this he was unsuccessful and after many delays\\nthe embassy reached Le Bceuf, where Washington pre-\\nsented his letters to the commander, Legardeur de St.\\nPierre, an elderly gentleman with much the air of a\\nsoldier.\\nTo the qualities of a soldier St. Pierre added the ac-\\ncomplishments of a diplomat. First a translation of\\nWashington s letters was made and duly corrected then\\nthree days were spent in preparing an answer to the\\neffect that the communication of his honor, the Governor\\nof Virginia, had been received and respectfully referred\\nto the Marquis Duquesne, at Quebec, pending whose\\nreply he, St. Pierre, would continue to execute his orders\\nby expelling all Englishmen whom he found within the\\ndomains of his most Christian Majesty. While this\\nreply was in preparation the French were using every\\nmeans to detach the Indian chiefs from the English in-\\nterest; but here the youthful envoy was more than a\\nmatch for his elderly rivals. On the 16th of December,\\nWashington turned his face homeward; and after many\\nperils, including a narrow escape from the bullet of a\\ntreacherous Indian, he and Gist returned to Virginia.\\nWashington s journal of his expedition to the Ohio,\\nbeing sent to the Lords of Trade, and by them pub-\\nlished in England, aroused the nation to a sense of the\\nperil in which English territory was placed by the ad-\\nvance of the French. The immediate result was an\\norder from the Lords of Trade addressed to the gov-\\nernors of the colonies, commanding them to meet and\\nconsult as to steps for united action against the en-", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\ncroachments of the French, and to renew the covenant\\nwith the Six Nations.\\nGovernor Dinwiddie, also, set about putting Virginia\\non a w.ar footing. The military establishment was in-\\ncreased to six companies under the command of Colonel\\nJoshua Fry, with Washington as lieutenant -colonel;\\nand to stimulate enlistments the governor made a grant\\n^of two hundred thousand acres of land on the Ohio, to\\nbe divided among the officers and soldiers engaged in\\nthe expedition. While Washington was recruiting his\\nforce at Alexandria, Captain Trent had raised a com-\\npany of traders and woodsmen, and had marched to the\\nforks of the Ohio, where they began to build a fort on\\nthe site of the present city of Pittsburg. Washington\\nreached Wills Creek on April 20, 1754, and five days\\nlater Captain Trent s ensign, Mr. Ward, arrived from\\nthe Ohio with the disagreeable news that on the 17th\\nM. Contrecceur, with a thousand men, had appeared be-\\nfore the half-finished fort and demanded its surrender.\\nCaptain Trent was at home, and Ensign Ward, taking\\ncounsel with Washington s Indian friend the half-king,\\nmade terms with Contrecoeur and withdrew. With this\\nseizure of the Ohio Company s post by a French armed\\nforce began the French and Indian War, which raged\\nfor nine years and reached more than half-way round\\nthe globe.\\nThe news of this reverse Washington immediately\\ncommunicated to Governor Hamilton of Pennsylvania,\\nand to the Governor of Maryland, as well as to Governor\\nDinwiddie. The latter already had sought the aid of\\nNew York and South Carolina. In New York and\\nPennsylvania the assemblies were inclined to the opin-\\nion that perhaps France had the best claims to the Ohio.\\nIn the latter colony the proprietors absolutely refused", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nto allow their own lands to be taxed for purposes of de-\\nfence; and in the other colonies either the dano-er seemed\\nremote, or questions of prerogative between the elective\\nassemblies and the royal governors prevented action.\\nAll unwittingly England now gave the colonies a use-\\nful lesson in self-government. In their natural desire to\\nthrow on the colonial treasuries the burden of defending\\nthe frontiers against the encroachments of the French,\\nthe Lords of Trade summoned the various governments\\nto send delegates to an assembly to be convened at Al-\\nbany in the June of 1754 for the purpose of enlisting\\nthe assistance of the Indians and concerting 1 measures\\nfor common defence. Albany was selected for the meet-\\ning-place because of its proximity to the lands of the\\nSix Nations, always friendly to the English. Indeed, at\\nthis time England was disposed to base her title to the\\nOhio regions not on the voyage of John Howard, who,\\nin 1742, had floated down the Ohio in a buffalo -skin\\ncanoe, only to be captured by the French on the Missis-\\nsippi nor on the treaty made by the Pennsylvania in-\\nterpreter, Conrad Weiser, at Logstown, in 174S nor yet\\non the prior Lancaster treaty of 1744, recognizing the\\nright of the king to all lands within the colony of Vir-\\nginia. A much wider, although at the same time a\\nmuch more indefinite, basis was found in the treaty of\\nAlbany, in 16S4, when the Six Nations placed all their\\nlands under the protection of England. This treaty was\\ntaken to cover the lands conquered by the Six Nations\\nbetween the Alleghanies and the Great Lakes and on\\nit New York afterwards, as we shall see. claimed the\\nOhio country in opposition to the claims of Virginia and\\nConnecticut.\\nAlthough the Albany convention failed to accomplish\\nthe objects for which it was called, it introduced two\\n90", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nmen who were destined to have a large share in the his-\\ntory of the western country. The first of these was\\nColonel William Johnson (afterwards known as Sir Will-\\niam Johnson), whose influence over the Six Nations,\\nacquired by years of honest dealing, familiarity with\\nIndian life and manners, and absolute steadfastness of\\npurpose, exceeded that of any other person who ever\\nhad trade relations with that most powerful of all Ind-\\nian confederacies. It is a significant fact that the\\nconvention intrusted to Benjamin Franklin the task of\\nexpressing its thanks to Colonel Johnson for his compre-\\nhensive plan for dealing with the Six Nations, and for\\ndefeating the plans of the French in their encroach-\\nments and it is more than probable that then and after-\\nwards Franklin obtained from Colonel Johnson many of\\nthe facts and ideas that he afterwards used to such good\\npurpose in presenting the advantages to be derived from\\nholding the Ohio region.\\nFranklin s own contribution to the occasion, however,\\nwas nothing less than a well-worked-out plan for a def-\\ninite union of the colonies under a governor to be ap-\\npointed by the crown\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a plan that was adopted by the\\nconvention only to be rejected by both the colonies and\\nthe crown by the colonies because it smacked too much\\nof prerogative, and by the ministry because there was in\\nit too much of democracy! There is good reason to\\nbelieve that had a different fate attended this scheme\\nthe war of the Revolution would have been averted, at\\nleast for a time. 1\\nEeturning to Philadelphia, Franklin soon after pre-\\npared for Governor Pownall that almost prophetic paper\\nin which he argues that England should take steps to\\nSparks s Franklin, vol. iii. Sparks gives the Franklin plan of\\nunion together with his paper on the Ohio country.\\n91", "height": "2852", "width": "1796", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nplant colonies in the great country back of the Ap-\\npalachian Mountains, on both sides of the Ohio, and\\nbetween that river and the lakes, a region now well\\nknown, both to the English and French, to be one of\\nthe finest in North America, for the extreme richness\\nand fertility of the land; healthy temperature of the\\nair, the mildness of the climate the plenty of hunt-\\ning and fishing and fowling the facility of trade with\\nthe Indians; and the vast convenience of inland naviga-\\ntion or water carriage by the lakes and great rivers,\\nmany hundreds of leagues around. His plan included\\na strong fort at Niagara, with armed vessels on the\\nlakes, and smaller forts on Lake Erie. A second colony\\nwas to have its seat on the Scioto, the finest spot of its\\nbigness in all North America, with the advantage of\\nsea-coal in plenty (even above ground in two places)\\nfor fuel, when the woods shall be destroyed.\\nEvents now hurried England into making a national\\nrather than a colonial issue of the advance of the French\\ninto the territories claimed bjr the British. In May,\\n1754, Washington in command of the advance force\\nraised by Virginia, and aided by the half -king, fell\\nupon a French detachment, and in a quarter-hour action\\nkilled the commander, M. de Jumonville, and nine others,\\ntaking twenty- one prisoners. On July 3d, however.\\nWashington was attacked at his half-built Fort Neces-\\nsity, and was compelled to withdraw, after a spirited\\ncontest of nine hours. Evidently the time had come for\\nEngland to assert her claims to the Northwest.\\nOn the 20th of February, 1755, amid the alternate\\nheats and chills of a Virginia winter, General Edward\\nBraddock appeared on the Potomac as the commander-\\nin-chief of His Majesty s forces in America; and in due\\ntime quartered five companies of his little army at Alex-\\n92", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nandria, disposing the other fifteen companies at the pre-\\ntentious town of Fredericksburg, at Bladensburg, then a\\nconsiderable tobacco port, and at five or six other strag-\\ngling villages in the neighborhood. Meantime the gen-\\neral quartered himself upon Governor Dinwiddie at the\\nbrick palace in Williamsburg, whence he sent out his\\nsummons for the leading men of America to meet him\\nin council at Alexandria, whither he shortly repaired.\\nArrogant yet convivial, haughty but condescending,\\nBraddock soon brought into subjection the discordant\\nforces with which he was called upon to deal. He had\\nbrought with him from England two regiments of in-\\nfantry, each five hundred strong, and these he proposed\\nto supplement with an equal number of provincials.\\nNever before had America seen so brave an array.\\nBraddock, himself the son of a major-general, had been\\ntrained to arms in the Coldstream Guards, a regiment un-\\nsurpassed for valor, the very flower of the British army.\\nIn this model regiment he had won promotion by gal-\\nlantry on the field of battle and his selection as com-\\nmander of the American expedition was made by no less\\na personage than the Duke of Cumberland, who took an\\nintense interest in all that related to the campaign, and\\nwho had repeatedly admired Braddock s coolness and\\nintrepidity when under fire. 1\\nWashington, in no mood to be humiliated by accept-\\ning a command in which he as a provincial would be\\nsubordinate to the lowest subaltern holding a king s\\ncommission, viewed from a distance the preparations for\\nan expedition in which he burned to share. The astute\\nBraddock avoided the difficulty by making the lover of\\nthe whistling-bullet 2 a member of his military family;\\n1 Lowdermilk s Cumberland, p. 97.\\n2 Horace Walpole, in his Memoirs, makes merry over a quotation in\\n93", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nand thus he secured the devoted services of the bravest\\nand shrewdest fighter in all America, and this, too, with-\\nout taking a jot or tittle out of the king s order of prece-\\ndence.\\nFrom his stone castle on the Mohawk came Colonel\\nWilliam Johnson, to be placed in charge of Indian affairs,\\nas a stepping-stone to the baronetcy as dear to his van-\\nity as was a silver medal to a savage. To Johnson was\\nassigned the task of leading a force against Crown Point.\\nFrom slow-going, peace-loving Philadelphia rode Benja-\\nmin Franklin, the shrewd postmaster-general of the colo-\\nnies, then in his forty-ninth year. At his side trotted\\ntwo royal governors: Delancy, of New York, and the\\nurbane Shirley, of Massachusetts, who was to lead the\\nattack on Niagara and Fort Frontenac. To Franklin it\\nwas given to wring from the close-fisted farmers of Penn-\\nsylvania the means of transportation and the supplies\\nnecessary for the quartermaster s and commissary s de-\\npartments; and with a zeal quite contrary to military\\nknowledge he loaded the officers with comforts and lux-\\nuries that did much to demoralize the expedition.\\nTo the admiring group gathered about the blazing\\nfire in the Alexandria mansion that still bears his name,\\nBraddock told how he would capture Fort Duquesne\\nand then march on Fort Niagara, driving the French\\nback within their proper territory on the St. Lawrence.\\nThe astute Franklin flattered while yet he suggested\\nsome Utter of Washington s in which the young soldier confesses that\\nhe loves to hear the bullets whistle. Washington would not deny that\\nhe wrote some such thing but excused himself by saying that, if he\\ndid, it was when he was young. It is difficult to realize thai Wash-\\nington ever was young in the seuse of saying or doing an unpremedi-\\ntated thing. The incident therefore is valuable in that it tends to\\nhumanize his character.\\nU", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "GENERAL EDWAKD JJItADDOCK", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nambuscades but was silenced, if not convinced, by the\\nlofty reply that the king s regular and disciplined troops\\nwere invincible, even in tangled forest and foe-lined de-\\nfile. With stately balls and convivial suppers the time\\nof preparation was whiled away. Delay after delay en-\\nsued. The Virginians were both poor and hard to move,\\nand the resources of the country were meagre be}^ond\\nthe belief of a European commander. Throughout the\\nlanguid spring the little army watched each westering\\nsun sink behind those low hills and broad stretches of\\nriver and plain, where in less than half a century was to\\nbe built as the capital of a new nation a city to be named\\nafter the energetic youth who was then and there taking\\nthose lessons in the art of war that were soon to enable\\nhim to cope with the highly trained armies of the old\\nworld.\\nAmid the fierce heats of June and early July, Brad-\\ndock s army dragged its slow length towards the forks\\nof the Ohio. The Delaware Indians, sp}nng upon the\\nflanks of the English forces, saw that the advance\\nwas made in close order, and quickly decided to sur-\\nround the army, take trees, and shoot down the soldiers\\nlike pigeons. 1 On July 9, 1755, James Smith, a captive\\nat Fort Duquesne, while watching the preparations for\\nthe encounter, saw the Indians swarm about the ammu-\\nnition barrels before the gates, in their haste to provide\\nthemselves with powder, bullets, and flints. Their wants\\n1 Colonel James Smith s Account of Remarkable Occurrences, 1755-9\\n(Philadelphia, 1834), p. 18. Parkman speaks of the exceediug value\\nof this work. Smith, a Pennsylvania!!, was captured just before the\\nBraddock defeat he was made to run the gantlet, and afterwards\\nwas adopted in the place of a warrior. For several years lie lived the\\nlife of an Indian and his experiences of life among the savages are in\\nthe highest degree interesting and valuable.\\n95", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsupplied, they marched off in rank entire, accom-\\npanied by the French Canadians and some regulars,\\nin all about four hundred 1 a force so small that Smith\\nwas in high hopes that he would see them fleeing back\\nbefore the British troops, and so put an end to his cap-\\ntivity. The Canadians and Lake Indians, who had been\\nsummoned by Yaudreuil, were under the command of\\nCadet Charles de Langlade, whose influence over the\\nfierce savages of the north the governor counted upon\\nto insure a repetition of his former brilliant exploits.\\nIt was nine o clock when the motley crowd of French,\\nCanadians, 2 and Indians, under the command of De\\nBeaujeu, set out from the fort it was half-past twelve\\nwhen they came upon the English as the latter were\\nenjoying their mid-day meal, on the south bank of the\\nMonongahela. Unnoticed by the English, each savage\\nand Canadian selected a tree, and prepared for the fray.\\nSeeing the advantage of immediate attack, before the\\nEnglish should take up their arms, Langlade urged De\\nBeaujeu to begin the fight. The Frenchman, made timid\\nby the number of his opponents, refused. Then Lan-\\nglade called to council the chiefs of the savages, and had\\nthem insist upon an order to begin. Again De Beaujeu\\nrefused. Thereupon Langlade made a second appeal,\\nand this time won a reluctant consent. Then from the\\nsilent forest there broke upon the astonished English a\\nnoise of yelling savages and of whirring bullets like the\\n1 Tasse puts the number at two hundred and fifty French and six\\nhundred Indians. Memoir of Charles de Langlade, Wisconsin His-\\ntorical Society Reports, 1876, p. 130.\\n5 Among the Canadians were Langlade s brother-in-law, Souligney,\\nhis nephew, Gautier de Vierville Pierre Queret, La Fortune, Aniable\\nde Gere, Philip de Rocheblave, and Louis Hamelin. Beaujeu was\\nkilled in the encounter.\\n96", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nbreaking loose of pandemonium. The Virginians died\\nwhile fighting; but the regulars ran like sheep pursued\\nby dogs, nor could their gallant officers rally them.\\nHappily for his fame, Braddock himself found a brave\\ndeath amid disgraceful defeat and history is kind to\\nhis memory, even while reprobating his fatal mistake of\\nover-confidence. Braddock s disgrace was the beginning\\nof Washington s fame. I luckily, writes the young\\nsoldier to his mother, escaped without a wound, though\\nI had four bullets through my coat and two horses shot\\nunder me. Not only was his personal bravery con-\\nspicuous, but the Virginian method of fighting from be-\\nhind trees proved beyond a doubt that when properly\\nled the provincial was more than a match for the trained\\nEuropean soldier. A commander and the hope of suc-\\ncess in any conflict that might come between the Old\\nWorld and the New were born that July day in the\\nslaughter-pen between the ravines of the Great Mead-\\nows.\\nThe defeat of Braddock brought down upon the de-\\nfenceless settlers the stealthy raids of the relentless sav-\\nages. With fire and scalping -knife the frontier was\\nrolled back towards the Atlantic, and throughout the\\nIndian towns on the Ohio were distributed the captive\\nwives and children of the murdered backwoodsmen.\\nMeantime, in Pennsylvania the Assembly wrangled with\\nthe governor over questions of taxation New York\\nprudently regarded the matter as one too remote for\\nher concern and Virginia alone seemed willing to put\\nforth what strength she had to protect her borders and\\nretrieve the disgrace of the late defeat. For two years\\nWashington was charged with the wearying and dis-\\nheartening work of protecting the frontiers with a poor-\\nly equipped, poorly organized, and ill-supported militia.\\ng 97", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThankless as the task then was, those trying and per-\\nplexing months were his schooling for like vexations on\\na larger scale during the eight long years of the Invo-\\nlution. The insubordination on the part of the troops,\\nami the bickerings in the assemblies, which he learned\\nto bear with patience in 1756 and 1757, were the same\\nproblems he was called upon to face twenty years later\\nwhen he came to lead the armies of the united colonies. 1\\nThe expeditions of Johnson and Shirley were scarcely\\nmore fortunate than was that of Braddock. On Sep-\\ntember 8, two months after the massacre at Great\\nMeadows, the New York and New England militia,\\nunder Colonel Ephraim Williams, 2 were trapped at\\nLake George, and the Braddock tragedy was repeated\\nbut the rout of the morning was turned into victory\\nlater in the day, by reason largely of Johnson s disposi-\\ntion of the reserves and the coolness of Lyman s Con-\\nnecticut regiment. There again the superiority of the\\nbackwoods manner of fighting was made apparent for\\nno sooner did Dieskau s white -coated French regulars\\nattempt an orderly attack on the provincials than those\\nnimble fighters mowed down the regular formations in\\nthe same manner that Braddock s British force was an-\\nnihilated; and their brave German commander died as\\ngallant a death as did Braddock. For his part in the\\nfray Johnson was made a baronet, and received five\\nthousand pounds; but dissensions among the provin-\\n1 Washington s letters, given in the second volume of Sparks, show\\nhow perplexing was his work during these years.\\n2 Colonel Williams, a few days before his death at Bloody Pond, had\\nmade a will under which Williams College was founded and thus the\\nmemory of a brave and modest soldier has been perpetuated iu an in-\\nstitution ever noted for a modesty in aim and a thoroughness in exe-\\ncution unsurpassed among the colleges of the country.\\n98", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE BURIAL OF BKADDOCK", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\noials and Lukewarmness among the Indians brought the\\nexpedition to a sudden end. Governor Shirley, whom\\nthe death of Braddock had made commander-in-chief,\\nmarched a small army to Oswego; but dared not at-\\ntempt to capture Niagara lest the French from Fort\\nFrontenao should take Oswego, and could not go against\\nFort Frontenao because he had no boats fitted to cross\\nLake Ontario. Consequently in October lie returned to\\nAlbany. Thus ended for the British the disastrous year\\nof L755. 1\\nDesperate as was the situation for English power in\\nAmerica, in Europe matters were still worse. France\\nhad met England on the Weser, and the Duke of Cum-\\nberland lived to bear the disgrace from which his pro-\\ntege Braddock was sheltered by an unknown grave. By\\nthe Convention of Closter Seven a, brave army of fifteen\\nthousand Englishmen were sent home disbanded and a\\nrabble. Port Malum, the key to the Mediterranean, hung\\nat the girdle of the Duke of Richelieu. England s ally,\\nFrederick, was hemmed within the narrow borders of\\nSaxony by the wolves gathered from the Seine to the\\nVolga, all snarling to tear Prussia to pieces. Even on\\nthe sea the red cross of St. George drooped from the\\nmast-head of Admiral Byng s fleeing flagship; while in\\nremote India the British merchant saw his expulsion\\ndecreed by a French adventurer. In parliament corrup-\\ntion walked hand in hand with incompetency.\\nIn that day of wrath and ashes of empire, William\\nPitt was whirled into power. Making political corrup-\\ntion his slave, with Newcastle for overseer, Pitt infused\\nhis own vigor into both parliament and army. Into the\\nmilitary chest of Frederick he poured that stream of\\n1 Parkman a Montcalm and Wolfe, (Boston, 1898), vol. i., 889.", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ngold needed to enable the Prussian emperor to maintain\\nthe armies he led with such consummate skill as to\\nmake men call him Great. In India the boy-soldier\\nof Arcot, on June 23, 1757, by the victory of Plassey,\\nlaid the foundation of England s East-Indian Empire;\\nand in November, 1759, Admiral Hawke, scorning the\\nshoals and reefs of Quiberon Bay, ruined a French fleet\\nready to transport a French army gathered to invade\\nEngland. 1\\nIt was in America particularly that Pitt determined\\nlastingly to punish England s inveterate foe. From his\\ncabinet the generals of his choice went forth to their\\nwork animated by a courage and a zeal such as they had\\nnever before known. Amherst and Boscawen opened\\nthe campaign in 1758 with the reduction of Louisburg,\\nreputed the strongest fortress in the New World Aber-\\ncrombie was repulsed at Ticonderoga, but the next year\\nAmherst, the fortress builder, worked his slow but sure\\nway from the Hudson to the St. Lawrence. The tale of\\nWolfe s daring victory and heroic death on the Plains\\nof Abraham is still the favorite theme of historian and\\nnovelist. A success less brilliant, but not less impor-\\ntant; a success scarcely less tragic in its ending, and\\nalmost as hardly earned, was the steady march of\\nForbes through the unbroken forests of Pennsylvania\\nand over the Alleghanies to force the evacuation of Fort\\nDuquesne.\\nIn the July of 1758, General John Forbes gathered\\nhis little army at Raystown, now Bedford, on the east-\\nern slope of the Alleghanies. There was Colonel Henry\\nBouquet, newly arrived from European battle-fields, to\\nlead the Royal American regiment of Pennsylvania\\n1 Green s Short History of the English People, 1 1451.\\n100", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "BLOCK-HOUSE OP FORT DUQUESNB", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nGermans; and George Washington with the Virginia\\nbackwoodsmen, who were ever ready to follow him into\\nbattle, no matter how reluctant they might afterwards\\nbe to submit to discipline; and twelve hundred of Mont-\\ngomery s Highlanders, clad in the kilt that the Indian\\nderided as a petticoat and provincials from Maryland\\nand North Carolina all determined to avenge the Brad-\\ndock disgrace.\\nExhausted by illness, yet steadfast and determined,\\nthe persistent Scotch general played by turns the parts\\nof commander, quartermaster, and commissary. His\\nvery delays were made to aid his plans, by detaching\\nfrom the French their Indian allies; and at his command\\nthe governor of Pennsylvania negotiated with the Five\\nNations and their allies the treaty of Easton, with the\\nresult that a joint message of peace was sent to the sav-\\nages of the Ohio. The hazardous mission of Frederick\\nPost, with these tidings of peace; the cruel slaughter of\\nMajor Grant s too precipitate advance; and the dispute\\nbetween Washington and Bouquet as to whether Brad-\\ndock s road should be used or a new way cut, are all\\nincidents of the terrible November march of the reso-\\nlute army. From his swaying litter the pain-tortured\\ngeneral directed the movements of his troops as they\\nmade their slow way down the bleak slopes of the moun-\\ntains and on towards the mingling -place of the Alle-\\nghany and the Monongahela, only to lind a few harm-\\nless Indians prowling amid the ruins of a demolished\\nfort. Some to Venango in the north, some to Fort\\nChartres in the west, the enemy had dispersed. So with-\\nout a blow fell Fort Duquesne, and with it fell the power\\nof France on the upper Ohio. About the few remain-\\ning houses Forbes drew a line of palisades as a defence\\nagainst the Indians, and this enclosure he named Pitts-\\n101", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nburg, for the minister in whose servioe, before he had\\nreached two score and ten years, he had worn out his\\nLife. Leaving to General Stanwix, who oame a year\\nlater, the task of building Fort Pitt, Forbes was home\\nbade to Philadelphia to die.\\nIt was almost eleven months after the successful\\nPennsylvania campaign that Quebec capitulated and it\\nwas not until September, L760, that Vaudreuil, hemmed\\nin by Amherst ami Murray and Baviland, yielded up\\nMontreal, and with it the dominion of the Northwest\\nfrom the St. Lawrenoe to the Mississippi.\\nFar away from the scene o( hostilities the little col-\\nony at Detroit stolidly eontinued in its accustomed\\nways, regardless of coming changes. On November 29,\\nL760,Major Robert Rogers drew up his two companies\\nof rangers and his little detaohment o( Royal Americans,\\non a grassy plain under the guns o( Fort Pontchartrain,\\nand there awaited with oomposure the reply of thv\\nFrench commandant, M. Bellestre, to the Letter of the.\\nMarquis Yaudreil, commanding the surrender of Detroit\\nto the British. Robert Rogers, the Leader of the Eng-\\nlish forces en this delieate mission, was the most famous\\nIndian fighter o^ his day. Horn in the Scotch-Irish set-\\ntlement of Londonderry, New Hampshire, he began his\\ncareer as a scout in the Merrimae Valley when he was\\n1 Parkman s Montcalm and Wbtfe treats in a masterly manner of the\\nstruggle between France ami England. Chapter X. of Green s Short\\nHistory of the English People is devoted t 1 Pitt s work. Macaulay s\\nessay on Lord Chatham treats of this period in retrospect. Thacke-\\nray s Virginians, in spite of some small inaccuracies, gives the true\\nhistorical atmosphere of the Braddock expedition. Among the recent\\nsuccessful attempts to deal with the fall of Quebec are Gilbert Par-\\nker- Mighty, and The Span o Life, by William McLennan\\nand .1. N. Mellwiaith. In Two Soldiers and a Politician Clinton Koss\\nshows how the long story of Quebec can be told in a few words", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\nbut nineteen years old, and at this time had been in the\\nking s service fourteen years. Taller by three or four\\ninches than the average of his fellow-townsmen whom\\nhe led, like them he wore a close-fitting jacket, a warm\\ncap, coarse woollen small-clothes, leggings, and moccasins.\\nA hatchet was thrust into his belt, a powder-horn hung\\nat his side, a long, keen hunting-knife and a trusty mus-\\nket completed his armament and a blanket and a knap-\\nsack stuffed with bread and raw salt pork, together with\\na flask of spirits, made up his outfit. lie could speak to\\nthe Indian or the Frenchman in a language they could\\nunderstand he knew every sign of the forest, every\\nwile of his foes, and repeatedly his bravery and coolness\\nhad brought him safely through the most critical situ-\\nations. He lifted a scalp with as little compunction as\\ndid any Indian, and counted it the most successful war-\\nfare to creep into an Indian encampment by night, to set\\nfire to the lodges, and to make his escape by the light\\nof the flames, with the screams of the doomed savages\\nrejoicing his ears. 1\\nOn his way to Detroit Rogers and his party had been\\nstopped at a place near the present site of Cleveland,\\nby an embassy from the Ottawa chief Pontiac, who\\nclaimed to be king and lord of the country. When\\nFrench defeat seemed assured, the prudent Pontiac had\\ngone with the other chiefs from the Detroit to the re-\\ncently surrendered Fort Pitt 3 to learn how the Indians\\nwere likely to fare under British rule. With short-\\nsighted braggadocio, assurance was given him by the\\nBritish commandant that the rivers would run with\\n1 Joseph B. Walker s sketch of Rogers, New Hampshire Historical\\nand Genealogical Society Publications, 1885.\\nJournals of Major Robert Rogers, London, 1705.\\n3 James Grant s statement, Gladwin MMS.\\n103", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nruin, that presents from the great king would be with-\\nout limit, and that the markets would be the cheapest\\never known. These and many other fair promises so\\nreassured Pontiac that he spread the good news far and\\nwide among the Indians, and when Rogers appeared\\nthe chief gave him a most hospitable welcome, and even\\noffered to escort him on his journey. Rogers, who was\\nhimself a great braggart, confirmed all that had been\\nsaid at Fort Pitt and night after night, as ranger and\\nIndian sat by the camp-fire and smoked the pipe of\\npeace, the former told his inquisitive red brother how\\nthe English maintained discipline in their forces and\\nhandled their armies to the best advantage in battle\\nalso how cloth was made, and iron forged, and what\\nmultitudes of white men lived in great cities over seas.\\nRogers in all his experience had never before met so\\nnoble a son of the forest, and he easily came to under-\\nstand how great keenness of mind, matched by majesty\\nof appearance, confirmed to Pontiac that ascendency over\\nthe various lake tribes which, by right, belonged to him\\nas the chief of the eldest member of their confederacy.\\nMoreover, the shrewd New Englander knew that with\\nPontiac and the Ottawas on his side, the French com-\\nmandant must speedily yield. M. Bellestre, however,\\nmade his own surrender as humiliating for himself as\\npossible. On hearing of the approach of the English he\\nset on the flag-staff of the fort a wooden effigy of the\\nBritish leader s head, on which a crow, supposed to\\nrepresent M. Bellestre, was engaged in scratching at\\nthe brains of his foe. But Pontiac s Indians had made\\nknown to their friends at the fort the true condition of\\naffairs, and when the French commandant found himself\\ndeserted by his Indian allies, he gave the reluctant order\\nto lower the lilies of France, which for more than half\\n104", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE ENGLISH IN THE OHIO COUNTRY\\na, century had floated over Fort Pontchartrain. As the\\nred cross of St. George snapped in the brisk November\\nbreeze, above the hoarse cheers of rangers and provin-\\ncials, came the joyous yelps of the fickle savages, who\\npelted with jeers their former friends, whom they now\\ntook to be cowards.\\nThe entire Northwest had indeed passed into the con-\\ntrol of the British; but the inhabitants by no means\\nchanged their minds when they changed their flag. In\\nthought, in customs, in speech, whatever of civilization\\nthere was in the country was French, and so remained\\nfor three-quarters of a century.", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV\\nTHE PONTIAC WAR\\nThe conquest of Canada by the English brought\\nabout several readjustments within the newly acquired\\nterritory. The army headquarters were transferred from\\nQuebec to New York, whence General Jeffrey Amherst\\nexercised military control over the posts. Under him\\nColonel Bouquet at Fort Pitt ranked the commandant\\nat Detroit; but the latter held a general control over\\nthe upper lake posts and reported directly to General\\nAmherst. Indian affairs were in charge of Sir William\\nJohnson, whose headquarters, at Johnson Hall in the\\npresent State of New York, swarmed with Indian re-\\ntainers and dependants, as well as with his own half-\\nbreed children. Under Sir William was his deputy,\\nGeorge Croghan, who was constantly engaged in going\\nfrom tribe to tribe in his efforts to keep the peace.\\nAlong the Atlantic coast an American population of\\nEnglish and Dutch descent peopled the country. Nom-\\ninally colonists, these people formed practically a group\\nof independent states, awaiting only the coming of\\nevents already foreshadowed to coalesce into a new na-\\ntion. From this sturd} T civilization the Northwest was\\ncompletely cut off by the Alleghanies, a barrier not to\\nbe crossed b}^ settlers until the close of the Revolution\\nand for the lake region not until long after that date.\\nAs under the French, so under the English, the North-\\n106", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nwest continued to be held by garrisons maintained in an\\nIndian country for the protection of the fur trade. The\\ndifficulties of the situation arose from the fact that the\\nIndians disputed the right of the French to dispose of\\nthe country to the English while on their part, the\\nEnglish, having no longer to fear the French power,\\ntook less and less pains to conciliate the Indians.\\nCaptain Donald Campbell, as he settled down for a\\nlong winter at Detroit in 1760, was not ill pleased with\\nhis situation. The fort was large and in good repair,\\nwith two bastions towards the river and a large, strong\\nbastion towards the Isle au Cochon (Belle Isle) two\\nsix-pounders and three mortars made up the battery.\\nWithin the high palisades some seventy or eighty houses\\nlined the narrow streets. The fertile country along\\nboth banks of the river was cut into narrow farms front-\\ning on the water and extending back into the endless\\nforest. The Indians living in the vicinity of the fort, as\\nwell as the settlers, looked to the commandant for both\\njustice and supplies. The soldiers were contented, a\\nfact which the captain ascribed to the absence of rum\\nand the Indians were seemingly friendly, although the\\nsupplies issued to them were meagre in extreme. The\\nsocial life at Detroit especially pleased the gray-haired\\nbachelor commandant. The women surpassed his ex-\\npectations and the men, although very independent,\\nwere ever ready for pleasure. The Sunday card-parties\\n1 Gladwin MSS., p. 674. Warrant issued by Sir Jeffrey Amherst\\nto Major Henry Gladwiri, for the trial and execution of the sentences\\nin the case of two Panis (Pawnee) slaves for the murder of John Clap-\\nham. The original warrant was in my possession. The Gladwin\\nMSS., now in possession of the Rev. Henry Gladwin Jebb.of Firbeck\\nHall, Rotherham, England, are given in the Michigan Pioneer and\\nHistorical Collections, vol. xxvii.\\n107", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nat the commandant s quarters, attended by both sexes,\\ngave to life at Detroit a zest not known at Fort Pitt\\nand at a ball, given in honor of the king s birthday, the\\narray of ladies was so fine as to call forth Captain\\nCampbell s hearty commendations, in one of his numer-\\nous gossipy letters to Colonel Bouquet. 1 Moreover, both\\nthe French and the Indians were as fond of the pleasure-\\nloving captain as their fickle natures would allow.\\nDuring the summer, however, emissaries from the\\nSix Nations came to Detroit with large belts, for the\\npurpose of stirring up a general warfare against the\\nEnglish. Matters became so serious that Sir Jeffrey\\nAmherst thought best to send Sir William Johnson to\\nmake a treaty at Detroit, and to despatch Major Glad-\\nwin with three hundred light infantry to strengthen the\\nwestern posts. On their arrival in September, Sir Will-\\niam stated his conviction that the conspiracy against\\nthe English was universal but this opinion was not\\nshared by General Amherst. The latter thought the\\nIndians incapable of doing serious harm, but ordered,\\nby way of precaution, that they be kept short of powder.\\nThe visit of Sir William Johnson was the greatest so-\\ncial event that the people of Detroit had ever known.\\nCaptain Campbell was in his element. On Sunday\\nevening he gave a ball to which he invited twenty of\\nthe French maidens of the settlement. The dance be-\\ngan at eight o clock in the evening and lasted until five\\nnext morning. It was opened by Sir William and Made-\\nmoiselle Cuillerier, the daughter of the principal French\\ntrader and her black eyes made such a lasting im-\\n1 The correspondence covering this period is to be found in the\\nBouquet Papers, printed, in so far as they relate to the Northwest,\\nin the Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. xix. See also\\nCanadian Archives for 1889, and Stone s Life of Sir William Johnson.\\n108", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\npression on the gallant Indian agent that the exchange\\nof compliments between them appears in the correspond-\\nence for several years, the last mention being found in\\na letter from James Sterling, who, on behalf of his wife,\\nreturns hearty thanks for Sir William s civilities to her\\nfour years previous. Before leaving Detroit, Sir William\\nalso gave a ball, and on this occasion the dancing con-\\ntinued for eleven hours. There was also a round of\\ndinners and calls, at which wines and cordials were\\nserved without stint presents were showered upon the\\nIndians, and after the final council all the principal in-\\nhabitants dined with the diplomat of the forest.\\nIn all these festivities Major Gladwin had no part.\\nLying in a little house, within hearing of the lively fid-\\ndle and the laughter of the dancers, the fever of the\\ncountry racked his bones and made him long for his\\nDerbyshire home. At evening Sir William w r ould visit\\nhim to talk over the events of the day and plan for the\\nfuture and it was not until the middle of October that\\nGladwin was able to leave for Fort William Augustus\\non his way to England.\\nIn July, 1762, the Indians learned with satisfaction\\nthat England was at war with Spain, and soon the re-\\nport spread far and wide that the French and Spanish\\nwere to retake Quebec and all Canada. Here at last\\nwas the chance for which the savages had been waiting.\\nWith the help of the French they could drive out the\\nEnglish, and once more receive solicitous attention from\\nboth nations. At this juncture Major Gladwin again\\nappeared at Detroit, this time with orders to establish\\nposts on Lake Superior and to exercise general super-\\nvision over the northwestern establishments. Cap-\\ntain Campbell, although now somewhat wearied by\\nthe sameness of garrison pleasures, remained as second\\n109", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nin command and the favor in which he was held by\\nboth the French and the Indians was a decided help to\\nthe adroit and business-like Gladwin. For company\\nthe officers had Sir Robert Davers, an Englishman of\\neducation and adventurous disposition, who had been\\nexploring the Lake Superior country\\nAs spring came and the February thaws and March\\nrains loosened the ice bonds that for three long months\\nhad locked Detroit from the world, Gladwin at evening\\nmust often have stood on the platform within the pali-\\nsade to look out on the tumultuous river, where the\\ngreat ice cakes from Lake Ste. Claire, tumbling over\\neach other like marine monsters at play, were hurrying\\ndown to the warmer waters of Lake Erie. By day the\\ndetails of administration kept him busy. The French\\nmerchants within the fort grumbled at the increased\\ntaxes imposed for the support of a garrison much larger\\nthan their own king had maintained the outlying posts\\nwere continually sending for supplies General Amherst\\nwas cautioned against gifts of ammunition and rum to\\nthe Indians and the savages, having bartered their furs\\nfor liquor at Niagara, had no means of obtaining the\\nnecessaries of life from the traders at Detroit. Some\\nof the French and Indians complained that Gladwin\\ncalled them dogs, and drove them from his house; and\\nthe subsequent career of those persons who made the\\ncharges shows that the commandant was an excellent\\njudge of human nature. 3\\n1 All contemporary accounts agree in speaking of Sir Robert\\nDavers but there was no such person in the baronetage of England.\\nRobert Davers, an elder son of Sir Richard Davers, was living at this\\ntime, but died before coming into the title. The family has since\\nbecome extinct.\\n2 Gladwin MSS., p. 642. Pierre Barthe claimed that Gladwin s ill-\\ntreatment of the French and Indians brought on the war.\\n110", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "GENERAL HENRY GLADWTN\\n(From a photograph of a painting by John Holland)", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nConfident of the power of England to hold all she had\\ngained from France, Gladwin had no suspicions that the\\nIndians would foolishly rush to their own destruction\\nby an attack on the British posts. Living behind pali-\\nsades, and surrounded by a cordon of discontented and\\nintriguing French, Gladwin could have no accurate\\nknowledge of the mischief that for months had been\\nplotted by the Ottawa chief, Pontiac, who had estab-\\nlished himself, with his wives, on the narrow Isle a la\\nPeche, rising above the waters of Lake Ste. Claire and\\nconcealed from the view of the fort by the thickly\\nwooded Isle au Cochon. There is no reason to believe\\nthat Pontiac had impressed himself upon Gladwin as\\nbeing in any way distinguished above the other chiefs,\\nand doubtless many of the reports\u00e2\u0080\u0094 like those of Rogers\\nof the Ottawa s striking personality are too highly\\ncolored. The fact remains, however, that now, at the\\nage of fifty, Pontiac was in the full vigor of his power\\nover the surrounding tribes, and that, during his connec-\\ntion with the whites, his keen intelligence had absorbed\\nvaluable military knowledge. According to his own\\naccount, he had saved the French at Detroit from mas-\\nsacre in 1746, when the great chief Mickinac (the Turtle)\\ncame with his northern bands to carry off the head of\\nthe French commander and eat his heart and drink his\\nblood/ Doubtless, too, he had led the Ottawas at\\nLittle Meadows in 1T55, when Gladwin for the first time\\nheard the Indian war-whoop. At a great council of April,\\n1763, held on the banks of the River Ecorses, below\\nDetroit, Pontiac had related to the superstitious Indians\\na dream wherein the Great Spirit sent his message that\\nthey were to cast aside the weapons, the manufactures,\\nand the rum of the white men, and, with help from\\nabove, drive the dogs in red from every post in their\\nill", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLA(iS\\ncountry. The superstitious Indians heard with awe the\\nvoice from on high, and left the council prepared to\\nobey the summons. 1\\nDetroit being the chief point of attack, Pontiac took\\nupon himself the plan for surprising and massacring that\\ngarrison. On May 1st, forty Ottawas danced the calu-\\nmet dance before Gladwin s house. This visit was for\\nthe purpose of spying out the land. Four days later, M.\\nGouin, a substantial French settler, brought word that\\nhis wife, while visiting the Ottawa camp to buy venison,\\nhad seen the Indians riling off the ends of their gun-\\nbarrels, evidently preparing for some deed of treachery.\\nOn the evening of the (5th Gladwin received private in-\\nformation that the next day had been set for the destruc-\\ntion of his garrison. The exact source of this private\\ninformation is still a matter of some doubt. Lieutenant\\nMcDougall, who doubtless knew the secret, gives no hint\\nin his report. It is not impossible that Mademoiselle\\nCuillerier, whose father and brother unquestionably\\nknew of the conspiracy, put Major Gladwin on his\\nguard, and that James Sterling, who afterwards became\\nher husband, was well rewarded by the British for the\\ntimely warning. 2 The reward which Sterling received,\\nFor a full report of this conference, see Parkman s Conspiracy of\\nPontiac. Mr. Paikman has written the history of Pontiac s conspiracy.\\nThose who come after him can but make such corrections in his story\\nas new information requires. Thus lie was clearly wrong in spelling\\nthe name Q-ladwyn and he was unfamiliar with Gladwin s ante-\\ncedents. He wrote from Pontiac s standpoint as I have attempted to\\nwrite from Gladwin s.\\nMr. C. M. Burton, who propounds this theory, relies on this pas-\\nsage in a letter from Major Henry Basset to Haldimand, dated at\\nDetroit, August 29. 1778, ten years after the siege I beg to recom-\\nmend Mr. James Sterling, who is the first Mereht. at this place a\\ngentleman, of good character, during the late war. through a Lady,\\nthat he then courted, from wdiom he had the best information, was iu\\n112", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nhowever, might well have been given because he became\\nthe leader of the French citizens when they at last deter-\\nmined to support Gladwin. Carver, who visited Detroit\\nfive years after the events to be described, and who pub-\\nlished three editions of his Travels through North Amer-\\nica while Gladwin was still living, relates without con-\\ntemporary contradiction, a story that General Lewis Cass\\naccepted with little hesitation and that Parkman clings\\nto in spite of the doubts thrown upon it by investigations\\nhe himself made subsequent to the first edition of his\\nConspiracy of Pontiac.\\nThe evening of May Tth, according to Carver, 1 an Ind-\\nian girl who had been employed by Major Gladwin to\\nmake him a pair of moccasins out of curious elk-skin,\\nbrought her work home. The Major was so pleased\\nwith the moccasins that, intending them as a present\\nto a friend, he ordered her to take back the remainder\\nof the skin to make a pair for him. Having been paid\\nand dismissed, the woman loitered at the door. Glad-\\nwin was quick enough to see that something was amiss.\\nBeing urged to tell her trouble, she said, after much\\nhesitation, that as he had always behaved with much\\ngoodness to her, she was unwilling to take away the\\nremainder of the skin, because he put so great a value\\nupon it and she should never be able to bring it back.\\nHis curiosity being now excited, he insisted that she\\ndisclose the secret that seemed to be struggling in her\\nbosom for utterance. At last, on receiving a promise\\nthat the intelligence she was about to give him should\\nnot turn to her prejudice, and that if it appeared to be\\npart the means to save this garrison. Mich. P. and If. Ool., vol. xix.,\\np. 811\\n1 Carver is clearly wrong in his date. MaeDoualcl gives May 6th,\\nFriday, as the day of the disclosure.\\nh 113", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nbeneficial she should be rewarded for it, she informed\\nhim that at the council to be held with the Indians the\\nfollowing day, Pontiac and his chiefs intended to murder\\nhim; and, after having massacred the garrison and in-\\nhabitants, to plunder the town. Gladwin then dismissed\\nher with injunctions to secrecy and a promise of reward.\\nA story at once so romantic and so widely accepted\\ndeserves tender treatment; but in the Parkman manu-\\nscripts this same tale is found in the mouth of one of\\nRogers s soldiers, who, as Cass proves, could not have\\nknown the facts. The truth probably has been related\\nby the author of the Pontiac Diary. This writer says\\nthat an Ottawa Indian called Mahigan, who had entered\\nbut reluctantly into the conspiracy, and who felt dis-\\npleased with the steps his people were taking, came on\\nFriday night, without the knowledge of the other Ind-\\nians, to the gate of the fort and asked to be admitted\\nto the presence of the commander, saying that he had\\nsomething of importance to tell him. The gates having\\nbeen opened, he was conducted to Captain Campbell,\\nsecond in command, who sent for Gladwin. They\\nwished to call in the interpreter, Labutte, but the Indian\\nobjected, saying that he could make himself understood\\nin French. He unfolded the conspiracy of the Indians,\\nand told how they would fall on the English next clay.\\nHaving obtained a pledge of secrecy, and having refused\\npresents lest the Indians should discover his treachery\\nand kill him, he left the fort secretly. The writer adds\\nthat Gladwin made a promise not to disclose the source\\nof his information, and that he kept it. 1\\n1 The Pontiac Diary, written in French, was found in the roof of a\\nCanadian house that was being torn down. Three translations exist\\none in manuscript is among the Parkman MSS. in the Library of the\\nMassachusetts Historical Society another is to be found in School-\\n114", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nThe crisis had come in the life of the young com-\\nmandant of His Majesty s forces at Detroit. Although\\nhe could not then have known the extent of the wide-\\nspread conspiracy which Pontiac had planned, yet he\\ndid know that his steadfastness and his knowledge of\\nIndian warfare were about to be put to the test. Glad-\\nwin was a soldier by choice and by training, and the\\nseven years he had spent in England s service on the\\nfrontiers had not been without its hard lessons. In 1755\\nhe had landed on the banks of the Potomac as a lieuten-\\nant in the ill-fated Braddock expedition. He was one\\nof that band of glittering officers whom the provincial\\nsoldier, George Washington, had envied as they congre-\\ngated in the old Braddock House at Alexandria, whose\\nnow bare but stately staircase and broad halls seem still\\nto be peopled by the ghosts of fair ladies and dashing\\nsoldier gallants of a century and a quarter ago. In the\\nambush of Little Meadows, Gladwin had learned from\\nthe brave yet cautious young Virginian that the military\\nscience of the old world was out of place in battling with\\nthe denizens of the American forests and in the cam-\\npaigns against Ticonderoga and Niagara this new knowl-\\nedge had stood him in good stead. Scarcely more than\\na year previous he had given a hostage to fortune by\\ncraft s second volume and the other in vol. viii. Michigan Pioneer\\nCollections, The original has been lost through the carelessness of\\npersons connected with the old Michigan Historical Society and the\\nloss is a serious one. The authorship of this diary is not known def-\\ninitely. I believe, however, that it is a portior/of the voluminous\\nrecords of Father de la Richardie, of the Jesuit mission at Sandwich\\nand that the pages were torn from his books and secreted when the\\nEnglish were endeavoring to obtain evidence of the complicity of the\\nFrench in the conspiracy. At least the style is his and the records\\nfor 1762 and 1763 are wanting in his manuscripts now in the posses-\\nsion of Mr. Richard R. Elliott, of Detroit.\\n115", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nleading to the altar of the little Wingerwort church in\\nDerbyshire a beautiful girl of nineteen, from whose side\\nmilitary duties in America too quickly recalled him.\\nAs the prospective head of an old and honorable county\\nfamily, yet with little besides his profession of arms to\\ngive him support and reputation, Henry Gladwin, at the\\nage of thirty-three, must have realized that the peril\\nwhich now faced the king s supremacy was for him the\\ndoor to success or to failure in life, according as he\\nshould succeed or fail to hold the post of Detroit against\\nthe savages whose hostility and crafty treachery threat-\\nened it. And yet, perhaps the warning of danger to\\ncome might be without foundation, as so many other\\nwarnings had proved to be. Perhaps the prudent, if\\nfickle, Indians were bent merely on extorting more pres-\\nents and a larger portion of rum. Perhaps the serene\\nriver was a pathway of peace and not of war; perhaps\\nthe stillness of the trackless forest was not destined to\\nbe broken by the warwhoop and the death-cry. Yet if\\nit was to be war he would be found neither unprepared\\nnor wanting- in the determination that marks the soldier.\\nIn either event, the morrow would tell the story.\\nAbout ten o clock the next morning, as Carver 1 re-\\nlates, Pontiac and his chiefs arrived, and were conducted\\nto the council chamber, where Gladwin and his principal\\nofficers awaited their coming. As the Indians passed on\\nthey could not help observing a greater number of troops\\nthan usual drawn upon the parade. Xo sooner had the\\n1 Jonathan Carver was born in Connecticut, and when a youth en-\\ntered the British army, reaching the rank of captain. He was the\\nfirst to use the name Oregon, and his explorations towards the source\\nof the Mississippi opened that region to the world. For details of his\\nlife see Dr. John Coakley s edition of Carver s Travels, published in\\nLondon in 1781, the year after Carver s death. See also Winsor s\\nWesttcitrrf Movement for portrait and maps.\\n116", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "MKS. HENRY GLADWIN\\n(From a paiutiiig attributed to Romuey)", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "THE PONT I AC WAR\\nIndians entered the council-chamber and seated them-\\nselves on the skins prepared for thorn than Pontiac asked.\\nthe commandant why his young men, meaning the sol-\\ndiers, were thus drawn up, and parading the streets.\\nTo keep them perfect in their exercise, was the an-\\nThen Pontiac began to protest his friendship and good-\\nwill towards the English and when he came to deli\\nthe belt of wampum, which, according to the warning,\\nwas to be the signal for his chiefs to fire, the governor\\nand all his attendants drew their swords half-way from\\ntheir scabbards; and the soldiers at the same instant\\nmade a clattering with their arms before the doors,\\nwhich had been purposely left open. Even Pontiac\\ntrembled, and instead of giving the belt in the mariner\\nproposed, delivered it according to the usual way. His\\nstolid chiefs, who had expected the signal, continued\\nquiet, awaiting the result.\\nGladwin, in his turn, made a speech. Instead of\\nthanking Pontiac lor the professions of friendship just\\nuttered, he accused him of being a traitor. He. said that\\nthe English, who knew everything, were convinced of\\nPontiac s treachery and villanous designs. Then, reach-\\ning down to the Indian chief seated nearest him, he drew\\naside his blanket, discovering the shortened firelock.\\nThis entirely disconcerted the Indians. Inasmuch as he\\nhad given his word at the time they desired an audience\\nthat their persons should be safe, Gladwin said he would\\nhold his promise inviolable, though they so little deserved\\nit. However, he advised them to make the best of their\\nway out of the fort, lest his young men, on being ac-\\nquainted with their treacherous purposes, should cut\\nevery one of them to pieces. Pontiac endeavored to con-\\ntradict the accusation, and to make excuses for his sus-\\n117", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\npicions conduct; but Gladwin refused to listen, and the\\nIndians sullenly left the fort.\\nLate that afternoon six warriors returned, bringing\\nwith them an old squaw, saying that she had given false\\ninformation. Gladwin declared that she had never given\\nany kind of advice. When they insisted that he name\\nthe author of what he had heard in regard to a plot, he\\nsimply replied that it was one of themselves, whose name\\nhe promised never to reveal. Whereupon, they went off\\nand carried the old woman with them. When the} 7 ar-\\nrival in camp, Pontiac seized the prisoner and gave her\\nthree strokes with a stick on the head, which laid her\\nflat on the ground, and the whole nation assembled\\naround her, and called, Kill her! kill her!\\nThe next day was Sunday, and late in the afternoon\\nPontiac and several of his chiefs paddled across the\\nplacid river to smoke the pipe of peace with the officers\\nof the fort. Gladwin, suspicious of so much protestation,\\nrefused to go near them; but Captain Campbell, un-\\nwilling to lose a chance to pacify the Indians, smoked the\\npeace-pipe with them outside the fort, and took back to\\nGladwin the message that next day all the nation would\\ncome to council, where everything would be settled to\\nthe satisfaction of the English, after which the Indians\\nwould immediately disperse, so as to remove all suspicion.\\nAt ten o clock next morning the anxious watchers be-\\nhind the palisades saw a fleet of canoes coming around\\nthe lower point of the long island, and as the swift-dart-\\ning boats, hurried by paddle and current, covered the\\nthree miles of water the soldiers counted fifty -six of\\nthese barks, each carrying seven or eight Indians. The\\n1 Rogers s Journal Doubtless this is the origin of the romance of\\nthe Indian girl.\\n118", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nbows of the canoes rested lightly on the sand of the\\nsloping bank, and the warriors made their way to the\\nfort only to find the gates fast barred against them. In-\\nstead of the cordial welcome they expected, an inter-\\npreter met them with the message that not above sixty\\nchiefs might enter. Whereupon Pontiac, enraged at\\nseeing the futility of all his stratagems, and yet con-\\nfident of ultimate success, in his most peremptory man-\\nner bade the interpreter sa} to Gladwin that if all the\\nIndians had not free access to the fort, none of them\\nwould enter it. Tell him, said the angry chief, that\\nhe may stay in his fort, and that I will keep the coun-\\ntry. Then Pontiac strode to his canoe, and paddled for\\nthe Ottawa village. His followers, knowing that the\\nfight was on, ran like fiends to the house of an English-\\nwoman and her two sons, whom they tomahawked and\\nscalped. Another party paddled swiftly to Isle au\\nCochon, where they first killed twenty -four of King\\nGeorge s bullocks, and then put to death an old English\\nsergeant. Afterwards, the Canadians buried the muti-\\nlated corpse but on returning to the spot, so tradition\\nrelates, they were surprised to see an arm protruding\\nfrom the grave. Thrice the dirt was heaped above the\\nbody, and thrice the arm raised itself above the ground,\\nuntil the mound was sprinkled with holy water; then\\nthe perturbed spirit left the body in peace, never since\\ndisturbed. Having put to death all the English outside\\nthe fort, the Indians sent to Gladwin a Frenchman to\\nreport both the killing of the woman and her children,\\nand also the murder of Sir Robert Davers, Captain\\nRobertson, and a boat s crew of six persons, 1 who had\\nbeen sent to the St. Clair flats to discover a passage for\\n1 See Clairmont s testimony, Gladwin M8S., p. 663.\\n119", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\none of the schooners bound to Michilimackinac. This\\ninformation removed all lingering doubts that the\\nIndians were determined to wipe out the English at\\nDetroit.\\nOn his return to the Ottawa village, Pontiac ordered\\nthe squaws to change the camp to the western bank,\\nabove the fort. As the night mists gathered upon the\\ntireless river, dropping a curtain between the great chief\\nand his enemies, Pontiac himself, hideous in war paint,\\nleaped into the centre of the ring of braves, and flour-\\nishing his tomahawk, began to chant the record of his\\nvalorous deeds. One bj r one the listening braves, catch-\\ning the contagion from their mighty chief, were drawn\\ninto the ring, until at last every savage was wildly\\ndancing the war -dance. There was no sleep for the\\ngarrison that night. Gladwin, as he paced the wide\\nstreet that encircled the buildings of the fort just with-\\nin the pickets, took counsel with himself as to how he\\nmight withstand his crafty enemies. Burning arrows,\\nsilent messengers of destruction, might easity set fire to\\nthe fourscore or more wooden buildings within the en-\\nclosure and the church, standing near the palisades,\\nwas particularly exposed, unless, indeed, the supersti-\\ntious Indians should hearken to their only less super-\\nstitious French allies, who had threatened the savages\\nwith the vengeance of the Great Spirit if they should\\nattempt to destroy the house of God. The two six-\\npounders, the three-pounder, and the mortars composing\\nthe battery of the fort were of little avail against an\\nenemy that fought singly and from behind trees or\\nwhatever protection the opportunities might afford but,\\non the other hand, an English head above the pickets\\nor an English body at a port-hole was the sure lodgement\\nfor an Indian bullet. The garrison was made up of one\\n120", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "another party paddled swiftly to the isle au cochons", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE PONT I AC WAR\\nhundred and twenty-two soldiers and eight officers, to-\\ngether with about forty fur-traders and their assistants.\\nThese traders would fight to save their lives, but were\\ninclined to the French rather than to the English. Be-\\ntween this little garrison and the thousand savages was\\na single row of palisades made by planting logs close\\ntogether so that they would stand twenty -five feet\\nabove ground. Block-houses at the angles and at the\\ngates afforded additional protection and, best of all,\\nthe brimming river, whose little waves lapped the sandy\\nshore near the south line of palisades, gave an abundant\\nwater-supply. A schooner and a sloop, 1 both armed,\\nmight be relied on to keep open the line of communica-\\ntion with Niagara, whence Major Walters would send\\nsupplies. Promotion would be the reward of success;\\nthe torture-stake the penalty of failure.\\nThe chill that comes before dawn was in the air when\\nGladwin joined the anxious watchers in the block-house.\\nThe placid river seemed a great mirror reflecting the\\nbrighter stars. Gradually the black outlines of low\\nfarm-houses and encircling woods melted into gray; and\\nthen beyond the wooded island a disk of molten gold,\\npushing itself higher and higher, made of the deep\\nwaters a broad pathway of shimmering light. On the\\nlow bluff far up the river, Gladwin s anxious eye discov-\\nered the lodges of Pontiac s Ottawas, who, under the\\ncover of the night, had paddled around the head of the\\nisland and noiselessly established themselves above the\\nline of French farm-houses. This meant a siege and as\\nthe commandant was still gazing at the preparations for\\n1 These vessels were built in 1761 on an island in the Niagara. The\\nschooner when loaded drew seven feet of water she earried six guns,\\nand the sloop carried ten. The schooner was named The Gladwin,\\nand survived until about 1778. She was lost for want of ballast.\\n121", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwar, a pattering of bullets against the block house an-\\nnounced the beginning of hostilities.\\nDuring the morning a party of Wyandottes, sum-\\nmoned b}^ Pontiac to a council, stopped at the fort on\\ntheir way. Fortified by English rum, they went off to\\nthe meeting-place under promise to Gladwin that they\\nwould do all they could to appease the Ottawas and dis-\\nsuade them from further hostilities. Next came a num-\\nber of the French settlers, bringing with them chiefs of\\nthe Ottawas, Wyandottes, Chippewas, and Pottawato-\\nmies, who told Gladwin that almost all the French had\\ngathered at the house of the trader M. Cuillerier, 1 where\\nthe Indians were to hold their council. They assured\\nGladwin that if he would allow Captain Campbell and\\nanother officer to go to the council, it would not be hard\\nto persuade the Indians to make peace. At any rate, it\\ncould do no harm to try for both the French and the\\nIndians promised to see that the popular old captain and\\nhis companion returned in safety that very night. Glad-\\nwin, having little hope of turning Pontiac from his pur-\\nposes, was reluctant to intrust Captain Campbell to their\\nhands but the captain, relying on the friendship that\\nhad existed between him and the savages, no less than on\\nthe promises of the French, urged to be allowed to go to\\nthe council. The deciding influence which brought Glad-\\nwin to consent was the absolute necessity of getting into\\nthe fort a supply of corn, flour, and bear s grease for\\n1 The Cuillerier family disappeared through the marriage of John\\nCuillerier to Mary Trotier de Beaubien. Her children by her first\\nmarriage called themselves Cuillerier dit Beaubien, and finally the\\nCuillerier was dropped, leaving the still well-known name of Beaubien.\\nMary Beaubien married for her second husband Francois Picote de\\nBelestre (or Bele*tre), which may account for Pontiac s choice of M.\\nCuillerier as commandant ad interim. See Burton s Cadillac s Vil-\\nlage, p. 42.\\n122", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nthe garrison had in store not more than enough for three\\nweeks. So, while Captain Campbell and Lieutenant\\nMcDougall went off with high hopes, the prudent com-\\nmandant, under cover of the darkness, set about gather-\\ning provisions from the French settlers across the river.\\nScarcely had the embassy of peace crossed the cleared\\nspace about the fort than they were met by M. Gouin,\\nwho first urged and then begged them not to trust their\\nlives in the keeping of the now excited Indians. The\\nappeal was vain. Yet even while the party were making\\ntheir way along the bank of the river, they were set\\nupon by a crowd of Indians, at whose hands they would\\nhave fared ill indeed had not Pontiac himself come to\\nthe rescue. On reaching the appointed place of meeting,\\nthey found the largest room filled with French and Ind-\\nians. In the centre of the group sat M. Cuillerier,\\narrayed in a hat and coat adorned with gold lace. 1 He\\nkept his seat when the two officers entered and remained\\ncovered during the conference. When bread was passed,\\nhe ate one piece to show the Indians, as he said, that it\\nwas not poisoned. Pontiac, addressing himself to M.\\nCuillerier, craftily said that he looked upon the French-\\nman as his father come to life, and as the commandant\\nat Detroit until the arrival of M. Beletre, the former\\nFrench commandant. Then Pontiac, turning to the\\nBritish officers, told them plainly that to secure peace,\\nthe English must leave the country under escort and\\nwithout arms or baggage. Thereupon M. Cuillerier\\nwarmly shook Lieutenant McDougall s hand, saying,\\nMy friend, this is my work; rejoice that I have obtained\\nsuch good terms for you. I thought Pontiac would be\\nmuch harder. Hoping against hope for the garrison,\\n1 Gladwin M8S. Testimony of Mr. Rutherford, p. 638 et seq.\\n123", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST tJNDEE THREE FLA (is\\nbut apprehensive of no present danger to himself and\\nhis brother officer, Captain Campbell made a short but\\nearnest plea for peace. Then he and Lieutenant Mc-\\nDougall waited anxiously for the usual grunt of approval.\\nThe moments dragged, and still the Indians sat impassive.\\nFor the space of an hour there was unbroken silence.\\nThen Captain Campbell, dejected by evident failure,\\narose to retrace his steps to the fort. My father,\\nsaid Pontiao, quietly, will sleep to-night in the lodges\\nof his red children.\\nThe unusual intelligence that had raised Pontiac above\\nevery other Indian chief, had led the English to rely on\\nhis sense of honor, a quality rare indeed among savages.\\nWhat civilized races call treachery is to the Indian legit-\\nimate warfare. It never occurs to a savage to expose\\nhimself to harm in order to accomplish an end that he\\ncan attain safely by deception. In spite of all promises,\\ntherefore, the two Englishmen were sent under strong:\\nguard to the house of M. Meloche. That they were not\\nimmediately put to death was due solel}* to the fact\\nthat Gladwin held several Pottawatomie prisoners, and\\nPontiac shrewdly enough feared that if the comman-\\ndant should retaliate on his hostages, that tribe would\\nvanish into the forest, leaving him without the support\\nhe so much needed.\\nCaptain Campbell and Lieutenant McDougall trusted\\nto the promises of the French more than to those of\\nthe Indians. It has been assumed that the French\\nat Detroit were the victims of the Pontiac conspiracy\\nonly to a less degree than were the English. It is\\ntrue that there were a few prudent French farmers\\nwho gave to Gladwin what assistance they could give\\nwithout drawing down on themselves the enmity of the\\nIndians but it was generally believed among the French\\n124", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nthat the English would soon be driven out of New-\\nFrance, and that the French king would again be their\\nmonarch. For two centuries the warfare between French\\nand English over the fur-trade had been as barbarous as\\nwar was in Europe during the same time human life\\non either side of the Atlantic was not considered worth\\na king s serious consideration and the soldier of that\\nday in every nation was a freebooter. It is not sur-\\nprising that the French traders and wood -rangers at\\nDetroit should have seized upon Pontiac s war to de-\\nspoil their ancient enemies and their conquerors of less\\nthan three years standing. The only cause for surprise\\nis that the French did not from the start openly make\\ncommon cause with Pontiac. That they secretly gave\\naid and encouragement to the Indians was repeatedly\\ncharged by Gladwin. The convincing proof of his as-\\nsertions is to be found in the official reports of inquiries\\nhe caused to be held at Detroit during the siege, reports\\nwhich after more than a century and a quarter of ob-\\nlivion, have been found and made available by one of\\nGladwin s descendants. 1 The problem for Gladwin was\\nto hold out at Detroit until both the French and Ind-\\nians could be convinced that the French Government\\nwould not assist them and that the peace with England\\nwas definite and lasting.\\nThe terms proposed to Captain Campbell were offered\\nnext day to Gladwin, and the French urged him to es-\\ncape while he might; but the 7 oung Englishman abso-\\n1 Gladwin MBS., Jadoc s testimony, p. 656. It appears that the\\nheads of the French families were unwilling to place their wives,\\nchildren, and possessions in jeopardy; but were ready enough to sacri-\\nfice the three hundred young men who had neither parents, nor\\nmuch property to lone. The villany of the settlement in general,\\nto write it, would fifi a volume.\\n125", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nlutely refused to make any terms with savages. His\\nsoldiers caught his spirit, so that he was able to write\\nconfidently to General Amherst, that he would hold out\\nuntil succor should come. The schooner Gladwin, which\\nbore the despatch, eluded Pontiac s canoes and when the\\nchief reported his failure to M. Cuillerier, the French-\\nman jeered at him because five canoes withdrew at the\\ndeath of a single Pottawatomie. 1\\nNow began a long series of disasters to the English.\\nOne by one the results of Pontiac s plotting transpired.\\nEverything seemed to be giving way before the exult-\\ning savages. On May 22d news came of the capture of\\nFort Sandusky. 3 At the inquiry Ensign Paully related\\nthat on May 16th his sentry called him to speak with\\nsome Indians at the gate. Finding several of his own\\nIndians in the party, he allowed seven to enter the fort\\nand gave them tobacco. Soon one of the seven raised\\nhis head as a signal, whereupon the two sitting next the\\nofficer seized and bound him and hurried him from the\\nroom. He passed his sentry dead in the gateway, and\\nsaw lying about the corpses of his little garrison. His\\nsergeant was killed in the garden where he had been\\nplanting the merchants were dead and their stores were\\nplundered. The Indians spared Paully and took him\\nto their camp at Detroit, where he was adopted as the\\nhusband of a widowed squaw, from whose toils he finally\\nescaped to his friends in the fort.\\nOn May 18th, Ensign Holmes, who commanded the\\ngarrison at Fort Miami, on the Maumee, was told by a\\nFrenchman that Detroit had been attacked, whereupon\\nthe ensign called in his men and set them at work mak-\\ning cartridges. Three daj s later Holmes s Indian ser-\\n1 Gladwin MSS., p. 641. Ibid., p. 636.\\n126", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nvant besought him to bleed one of her friends who lay ill\\nin a cabin outside the stockade. On his errand of mercy\\nhe was shot dead. The terrified garrison of nine were\\nonly too glad to surrender at the command of two\\nFrenchmen, Pontiac s messengers, who were on their\\nway to the Illinois to get a commandant for Detroit. 1\\nOn May 25th, at Fort St. Joseph, seventeen Pottawat-\\nomies came into Ensign Schlosser s room on the pre-\\ntence of holding a council. A Frenchman who had\\nheard that treachery was planned, rushed in to give the\\nalarm, whereupon Ensign Schlosser was seized, ten of\\nthe garrison were killed, and the other three with the\\ncommandant were made prisoners. They were after-\\nwards brought to Detroit and exchanged. 2\\nOn the 29th the long expected bateaux from Niagara\\nwere seen coming up the river. With joyful hearts the\\ngarrison looked forward to the end of their tedious siege.\\nBut as the boats came nearer, the English saw with dis-\\nmay that Indians were the masters of the craft. When\\nthe foremost bateaux came opposite the schooner, two\\nsoldiers in her made the motion to change rowing places.\\nQuickly they seized the Indians and threw them over-\\nboard. One Indian carried his assailant with him and\\nin the struggle both found death. Another soldier\\nstruck the remaining Indian over the head with an oar\\nand killed him. Under the fire of sixty savages on the\\nshore the three plucky Englishmen escaped to the vessel\\nwith their prize, which contained eight barrels of most\\nacceptable pork and flour. Of the ten bateaux that had\\nset out from Niagara under Lieutenant Cuyler, eight\\nhad been captured and the force had been completely\\n1 Gladwin MSS., Testimony of James Beems, p. 637. The French-\\nmen were Godfroy and Chene.\\nIbid., Testimony of Ensign Schlosser, p. 636.\\n127", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nrouted by an Indian surprise and night attack at the\\nmouth of the Detroit. 1\\nFollowing the capture of the bateaux came the dark-\\nest days of the siege. Often during a whole day the\\nIndians, drunken on the rum from the captured stores,\\ndid not fire a shot, but in their fiendish glee they gave\\nnotice of their presence by sending the scalped and\\nmangled bodies of English captives to float past the\\npalisades in sight of the sentries.\\nTo add to these tales of disaster came Father La Jau-\\nnay, missionary at Michilimackinac, 2 to tell the bloodiest\\nstory of all. On June 2d, the Chippewas living near\\nthe fort assembled for their usual game of ball. They\\nplayed from morning till noon, and Captain George\\nEtherington and Lieutenant Leslie stood by to watch\\nthe sport. Suddenly the ball was struck over the pali-\\nsades. A dozen Indians rushed through the gate to get\\nit. Before the dazed sentry could recover, the captain\\nand lieutenant were seized and hurried off the Indians\\nwithin the fort had received from the squaws stationed\\nthere hatchets hidden under their blankets; in an in-\\nstant Lieutenant Jamet, fifteen soldiers, and a trader\\nnamed Tracy were put to death, five others were re-\\nserved for a like fate, and the remainder of the garrison\\nwere made prisoners. Had it not been for the powerful\\n1 Bouquet Papers, Canadian Archives, 1889, p. 227. Cuyler him-\\nself escaped to Presque Isle, Surgeon Cope and fifteen men were killed.\\nOn June 20th, as he was returning to Detroit from Niagara, Cuyler\\nwitnessed the destruction of Presque Isle, but being ten miles out in\\nthe lake could give no assistance. See Gladwin MSS., pp. 637, 638.\\n2 In 1712, Father Marest built a church on the south side of the\\nStraits of Mackinac near the present site of Mackinac City, and two\\nyears later Louvigny built a fort there. Thereafter the name Michili-\\nmackinac, which had been applied to the region, was confined to the\\nsettlement and the island.\\n128", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "THE PONT I AC WAR\\ninfluence of Charles Langlade 1 and his friends the Otta-\\nwas, all the English must have perished as it was, Cap-\\ntain Etherington and Lieutenant Leslie, with fourteen\\nmen, were held until July 18th, and were then taken to\\nMontreal by the Ottawas. 2\\nOn Sunday, the 26th of June, Pontiac, for mingled\\npurposes of religion and business, paddled across the\\nDetroit river to attend mass in the little French chapel.\\nWhen the services were over, the chief selected three\\nof the chairs in which the thrifty French had been car-\\nried to church, and making the owners his chairmen,\\nhe and his guard set off on a search for provisions. He\\nimitated the credit certificates issued by Gladwin and\\ngave in payment for cattle billets signed by his mark,\\nthe picture of a coon. The provisions were transported\\nto Pontiac s camp near Parent s Creek, and in due time\\nthe billets were redeemed. The next day Pontiac sent\\nanother summons to surrender, saying that nine hun-\\ndred Indians were on their way from Michilimackinac,\\nand if Gladwin waited till those Indians arrived he\\nwould not be answerable for the consequences. Glad-\\nwin replied that until Captain Campbell and Lieutenant\\n1 Gladwin M88. Etherington to Gladwin, p. 631. Mrs. Cather-\\nwood s story, The White Islander, relates the experience of Alexander\\nHenry, who was one of the survivors of the massacre. Henry s own\\npublished narrative forms the basis for the story and for Parkman s\\nchapter.\\n2 Etherington had warned the little garrison at La Bay (Green Bay);\\nLieutenant Gorrell and his men were brought as prisoners to Michili-\\nmackinac, and were sent to Montreal with Etherington and Leslie.\\nThe garrison at Ouatanon (Lafayette), on the Wabash, was to have\\nbeen massacred on June 1st; but the French persuaded the Indians to\\nmake prisoners of Lieutenant Jenkins and his men and to send them\\nto the Illinois. See Gladwin MSB., Letters from Etherington and\\nJenkins to Gladwin, pp. 633, 639. Le Bceuf, Venango, Carlisle, and\\nBedford were cut off on June 18th.\\nI 129", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nMcDougall were returned, Pontiac might save himself\\nthe trouble of sending messages to the fort. To this the\\nwily Pontiac made answer that he had too much regard\\nfor his distinguished captives to send them back; be-\\ncause the kettle was on the fire for the entire garrison,\\nand in case they were returned he should have to boil\\nthem with the rest.\\nOn the 30th of June, the Gladwin, returning from\\nNiagara, ploughed her wa}^ up the white-capped river and\\nlanded a force of fifty men, together with provisions\\nand some much needed ammunition. For two months\\nGladwin had guarded Detroit against surprise and had\\nsustained a siege conducted by Pontiac in person, while\\nfort after fort had fallen before the savages. As the Ind-\\nians returned from their successes elsewhere they were\\nmore and more eager for the overthrow of the one fort\\nthat hitherto had baffled all their efforts. In his ex-\\ntremity Pontiac now turned on the French and threat-\\nened to force them to take up arms against the English.\\nDuring the siege, however, copies of the definitive treaty\\nbetween France and England had reached Detroit; and,\\non July 4th, Gladwin assembled the French, read to\\nthem the articles of peace, and sent a copy across the\\nriver to the priest. Thereupon forty Frenchmen, choos-\\ning James Sterling as their leader, took service under\\nGladwin. On this same day a party from the fort made\\na sortie for the purpose of bringing in some powder and\\nlead from the house of M. Baby, who had taken refuge\\nin the fort. Lieutenant Hay, an old Indian fighter,\\ncommanded the force, and in his exultation over driving\\noff an attacking party, he tore the scalp from the head\\nof a wounded Indian and shook his trophy in the face of\\nhis enemies. It happened that the one of the savages\\nkilled was the son of a Chippewa chief; and as soon as\\n130", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nthe tribe heard of their disaster they went to Pontiac to\\nreproach him for being the cause of their ills, saying\\nthat he was very brave in taking a loaf of bread or a\\nbeef from a Frenchman who made no resistance, but it\\nwas the Chippewas who had all the men killed and\\nwounded every day. Therefore, they said, they in-\\ntended to take from him what he had been saving.\\nLieutenant McDougall had already made his escape to\\nthe fort but they went to Meloche s house, where the\\nbrave old Captain Campbell was still confined. They\\nstripped him, carried him to their camp, killed him, took\\nout his heart and ate it, cut off his head, and divided his\\nbody into small pieces. Such was the end a brave sol-\\ndier, esteemed, loved, and sincerely mourned in the army,\\nfrom General Amherst and Colonel Bouquet down to\\nthe privates who served under him.\\nAt midnight on July 10th the sentries in the fort saw\\nfloating down the black river a great mass of fire. The\\nflames, feeding on fagots and birch -bark, leaped high\\nin the air, lighting up the forest-covered island in the\\nbackground and bringing into high relief the white-\\nwashed cottages that lined the shore. Hurried by the\\nswift current, a great fire-raft, built by the French 1 and\\nIndians, made for the two vessels anchored in the\\nstream but the alert crews had anticipated their dan-\\nger and were prepared for it. The vessels were anchored\\nby two cables, and as the flaming pile approached, they\\nslipped one cable and easily swung out of the way of\\nthe enemy.\\nThe hot days succeeded one another all too slowly.\\nOn the 29th of July the guards heard firing down the\\nriver, and half an hour later the surprised sentries saw\\n1 Gladwin MSS., p. 647.\\n131", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe broad surface of the river dotted with bateaux, the\\nregular dip of whose oars was borne a long way on the\\nstill morning air. A detachment of two hundred and\\nsixty men under the command of Captain Dalyell, one\\nof General Amherst s aides-de-camp, had come to put\\nan end to the siege. Captain Dalyell was an officer of\\nundoubted bravery, and the tales of slaughter he had\\nheard at Presque Isle and Sandusky on his way to De-\\ntroit made him anxious to crush Pontiac by one bold\\nstroke. Gladwin, whom months of close acquaintance\\nwith the wary Indian chief had taught discretion, gave\\nconsent to Dalyell s plan of a night attack, only on the\\nthreat of the latter to leave Detroit unless such a blow\\nshould be struck. 1 The treacherous French, learning\\nthe details of the plan, immediately put Pontiac on his\\nguard. In the earliest hours of the 31st of July, Dal-\\nyell marched a force of two hundred and fifty men along\\nthe sandy bank of the swift -flowing river, passed the\\nwell -enclosed cottages of the French and on towards\\nParent s creek, a little stream that fell into the river\\nabout a mile and a half above the fort.\\nThe twent}r-five men in advance had just stepped on\\nthe rude bridge across the run, when from the ridges\\n1 Gladwin and McDonald agree that the night attack was stren-\\nuously opposed by the former. There is a tradition (Fred. Carlisle re-\\nlates it as a fact, in his report to the Wayne County Historical Society\\nfor 1890) that Dalyell and Gladwin both sought the hand of Made-\\nleine de Tonnancour, and that when she favored the aide-de-camp,\\nGladwin willingly sent him to his death. Inasmuch as Gladwin was\\nhappily married during the previous year, this story is simply another\\nillustration of the fables that have gained currency in connection- with\\nthe Pontiac conspiracy.\\n2 Bart, the gunsmith, went through the Ottawa village shouting\\nDown with your huts Down with your huts Send your squaws\\nand children to the woods Gladwin MSS., p. 646.\\n132", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "A DIGHT-INFANTUY SOLDIER OF THE PERIOD", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nthat formed the farther side of the gully came a volley\\nof musketry that hurled the little band in confusion\\nback on the main body. In the pitchy darkness, cheered\\non by Daly ell s steady words of command, the British\\nswept the ridges only to find themselves chasing those\\ndeadly will-o -the-wisps, the flashes of an enemy s guns.\\nTo fall back was absolutely necessary but here again\\nthe soldiers were met by the rapid firing of the Indians\\nwho had occupied the houses and orchards between the\\nEnglish and the fort. Every charge of the soldiers only\\nenveloped the pursuers in a maze of buildings, trees, and\\nfences, while the Indians beat a nimble retreat, firing\\nfrom behind any shelter they could find. From an open\\ncellar the concealed savages poured a deadly fire into\\nthe British ranks but still Dalyell was undismayed.\\nWhere commands were of no effect, he beat the men\\nwith the flat of his sword. Captain Robert Rogers, 1\\n1 After receiving the surrender of Detroit, Rogers had been with\\nColonel Grant in South Carolina, fighting the Cherokees. He now\\nhad twenty Rangers in his party. Two years before he had married\\nthe daughter of Rev. Arthur Brown, rector of St. John s Church,\\nPortsmouth, New Hampshire, and after leaving Detroit he received\\na grant of land in Rumford, now Concord, New Hampshire, where\\nthe Rogers House was still standing in 1885. He was in London in\\n1765, and there published his Journals and his Concise Account of North\\nAmerica possibly, too, he was the author of Ponteach or the Savages\\nof America a tragedy printed in 1766 by Rogers s publisher, J. Mil-\\nIan, of London. In 1766 General Gage sent Rogers to Michilimackinac,\\nwhere he plotted to turn the post over to the French, out of revenge\\nfor the steps taken by government to curb his extravagance and stop\\nhis illicit trade. In 1770 he appeared again in London, was presented\\nat court, had his accounts settled, but failed to obtain the baronetcy\\nhe demanded. He tried to obtain a command in the American army,\\nbut Washington would have nothing to do with him. On October\\n21, 1776, as lieutenant-colonel of a British regiment, he was defeated\\nby the Americans at Mamaroneck, New York. His wife secured a\\ndivorce by act of the New Hampshire Legislature, in 1778, and he\\n133", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntrained in frontier warfare, burst open the door of a cot-\\ntage filled with Indians, and with his Rangers put the\\nambushed savages to flight. Captain Gray fell mortally\\nwounded in a charge. Dalyell himself, twice wounded,\\nwent to the succor of a helpless sergeant, when he too\\nfell dead, and the Indians smeared their faces with his\\nheart s blood. Major Rogers, who succeeded to the\\ncommand,- took possession of the well-built Campau\\nhouse, where his soldiers, fortified without by solid\\nlogs and bales of furs, and strengthened within by\\ncopious draughts from a keg of whiskey, held the en-\\nemy at bay until communication could be had with\\nthe fort. Two bateaux armed with swivels soon came\\nto the rescue of Rogers, who had been besieged by\\nabout two hundred Indians. The remainder of the\\nforce under Captain Grant beat an orderly retreat. Of\\nthe two hundred and Mty who went out, one hundred\\nand fifty-nine were killed or wounded, while the Indian\\nloss did not exceed twenty.\\nThis victory of Bloody Run, as Parent s Creek was\\never afterwards called, restored the waning fortunes of\\nPontiac, and every day brought accessions to his forces.\\nYet never since the siege began was Major Gladwin\\nmore hopeful of ultimate success. So the heats of Au-\\ngust passed with an occasional skirmish, and September\\nbegan. The Indians, powerless against the palisades,\\nagain turned their attention to the vessels that kept\\nopen the food communication with the settlers across\\nthe river and made occasional trips to Fort Niagara for\\nsupplies and ammunition. From one of these latter\\nvoyages the schooner Gladwin was returning on the\\ndied in obscurity iii London, about 1800. Dr. F. B. Hough s edition\\nof Rogers s Journals (Albany, 1883), and J. B. Walker s sketch, before\\nadverted to, are the best authorities.\\n134", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nnight of September 4th, when, the wind failing, she\\nanchored nine miles below the fort, having on board\\nher commander, Horst, her mate, Jacobs, and a crew of\\nten men. Six Iroquois, supposed to be friendly to the\\nEnglish, had been landed that morning, and to their\\nbrethren was probably due the night attack made by a\\nlarge force of Indians, whose light canoes dropped so\\nsilently down the dark river that a single cannon-shot\\nand one volley of musketry were all the welcome that\\ncould be given them. Horst fell in the first onslaught,\\nand Jacobs, seeing that all hope was gone, gave the\\ncommand to blow up the vessel. At the word some\\nWyandottes, who knew the meaning of the command,\\ngave warning to their companions, and all made a dash\\noverboard, swimming for dear life to be clear of the\\ndreaded destruction. Jacobs, no less astonished than\\ngratified at the effect of his words, had no further\\ntrouble that night, and the next morning he sailed\\naway to the fort. Six of the sailors escaped unhurt to\\nwear the medals presented to them for bravery.\\nFrom the beginning of the siege Pontiac 1 had relied\\non help from the French in the Illinois country, to whom\\nhe had sent an appeal for aid. Since our father, Mr.\\nBeletre, departed, he said, the Indians had no news,\\nnor did any letters come to the French, but the English\\nalone received letters. The English say incessantly that\\n1 There is evidence that LeDucSt. Corne Le Due and other French\\nagitators spread abroad the report that the French were in the St. Law-\\nrence ready to drive out the English, and that Pontiac, in common\\nwith the Indians and French traders, relied on these reports.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See\\nGladwin 3188., p. 652, testimony of John Seger. The Delawares and\\nShawanese also did their utmost to stir up strife. In fact, there was\\nno Indian trouble in the Northwest for more than half a century in\\nwhich the Shawanese were not the instigators. See Gladwin MSS.,\\npp. 644, 671.\\n135", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDKK THREE FLAGS\\nsince the French and Spaniards have been overthrown,\\nthey own all the country. When our father, Mr. Be-\\nletre, was going off from hence, he told us, My children,\\nthe English to-day overthrow your father; as long as\\nthey have the upper hand ye will not have what ye\\nstand in need of but this will not last. We pray our\\nfather at the Illinois to take pity on us and say, These\\npoor children are willing to raise me up. Why do we\\nthat which we are doing to-day It is because we are\\nunwilling that the English should possess these lands\\nthis is what causeth thy children to rise up and strike\\neverywhere.\\nThis message was indorsed by the Chippewas and by\\nthe French inhabitants at Detroit, the latter complain-\\ning that they were obliged to submit to Indian exactions.\\nM. Neyeon, the French commandant at Fort Chartres,\\nin the Illinois country, acting under pressure from Gen-\\neral Amherst (who had learned from Gladwin how es-\\nsential to Pontiac s success was the expected help from\\nthe French), replied to the appeal that the great day\\nhad come at last wherein it had pleased the Master of\\nLife to command the Great King of France and him of\\nEngland to make peace between them, sorry to see the\\nblood of men spilled so long. So these kings had or-\\ndered all their chiefs and warriors to bury the hatchet.\\nHe promised that when this was done the Indians would\\nsee the road free, the lakes and rivers unstopped, and\\nammunition and merchandise would abound in their\\nvillages; their women and children would be cloaked;\\nthey would go to dances and festivals, not cumbered\\nwith heavy clothes, but with skirts, blankets, and rib-\\nbons. Forget then, my dear children, he commanded, 1\\n1 Gladwin MSS., Letters from Peter Joseph Neyeou de Villiere,\\npp. 363, 364, 365.\\n136", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "THE PONT I AC WAR\\nall evil talks. Leave off from spilling the blood of\\nyour brethren, the English. Our hearts are now but\\none you cannot, at present, strike the one without\\nhaving the other for an enemy also.\\nThis message had the desired effect. Dated on Sep-\\ntember 27th, its contents so dashed Pontiac s hopes that\\non October 12th he sued most submissively for peace.\\nGladwin, being in need of flour, granted a truce, but\\nmade no promises, saying that General Amherst alone\\nhad power to grant pardon. To Amherst the comman-\\ndant wrote that it would be good policy to leave matters\\nopen until the spring, when the Indians would be so\\nreduced for want of powder there would be no danger\\nthat they would break out again, provided some exam-\\nples are made of our good friends, the French, who set\\nthem on. Gladwin then adds, No advantage can be\\ngained by prosecuting the war, owing to the difficulty of\\ncatching them [the Indians]. Add to this the expense\\nof such a war, which, if continued, the ruin of our entire\\npeltry trade must follow, and the loss of a prodigious\\nconsumption of our merchandise. It will be the means\\nof their retiring, which will reinforce other nations on\\nthe Mississippi, whom they will push against us, and\\nmake them our enemies forever. Consequently it will\\nrender it extremely difficult to pass that country, and\\nespecially as the French have promised to supply them\\nwith everything they want.\\nThen follows the passage, 1 often quoted to show\\nGladwin s cynical brutality: They have lost between\\neighty and ninety of their best warriors but if your\\nExcellency still intends to punish them for their bar-\\nbarities, it may be easier done, without any expense to\\n1 Gladwin MBS., p. 675. This letter is in Gladwin s own hand-\\nwriting, and is doubtless his original draft.\\n137", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe crown, by permitting a free sale of rum, which will\\ndestroy them more effectually than fire and sword.\\nParkman closes the quotation at this point but a very\\ndifferent turn is given to the matter in the next sentence,\\ntaken from the draft of the letter in Gladwin s own\\nhandwriting, as follows But on the contrary, if you\\nintend to accommodate matters in spring, which I hope\\nyou will for the above reasons, it may be necessary to\\nsend up Sir William Johnson. This is the letter of a\\nwarrior, who was also somewhat of a statesman.\\nPontiac s conspiracy ended in failure. For five\\nmonths the little garrison at Detroit had been sur-\\nrounded by a thousand or more savages and nothing\\nbut the untiring watchfulness and the intrepid coolness\\nof the resourceful commandant saved the post from an-\\nnihilation and prevented the Indian occupation of the\\nLake country. General Amherst was so well pleased\\nwith Gladwin s course during the first four months of\\nthe siege that on September 17th he wrote to the Secre-\\ntary at War, Ellis: As there have been two deputy\\nadjutant-generals serving here, I have taken the liberty\\nto show a mark of my entire satisfaction of Major\\nGladwin s good conduct and commendable behavior in\\nappointing him a deputy adjutant general but to re-\\nmain with the troops at Detroit in the same manner as\\nhas been ordered. 1 This is no more than a name, but\\nshould it be your gracious pleasure to approve it, and\\nhonor Major Gladwin with the rank of lieutenant-\\ncolonel, I am firmly of the opinion that the promotion\\nof so deserving an officer must at any time be a benefit\\nto his Majesty s service, and this is the sole view I have\\nin mentioning it to you.\\n1 Gladwin MBS., p. 675.\\n138", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "THE PONTIAC WAR\\nIt fell to the lot of Colonel Bradstreet, the hero of\\nFort Frontenac, to lead the great force which was .to\\nconfirm the British power in the Lake country. The\\nvainglory of that officer led him to make with the\\nIndians a peace which General Gage, who had suc-\\nceeded Amherst, was compelled to repudiate. Brad-\\nstreefs expedition got no farther than Sandusky, but a\\ndetachment reached Detroit late in the August of 1764,\\nand on the last day of that month Colonel Gladwin\\ndeparted from Niagara on his way to New York. He\\nwas heartily tired of fighting Indians, and preferred to\\nresign rather than to undertake another campaign of\\nthat kind. Eeturning to England, we find him in 1774\\nliving a contented life with his wife and children, but\\nready again to take up arms for his king. On a visit\\nto London he was presented to George III., who asked\\nhim how long he had been in town. Three weeks,\\nreplied the soldier, to the consternation of George\\nWert, who wmispered to him to say that he had just\\narrived. But, says Gladwin, in a letter to General\\nGage, as I went to court only on that occasion, I\\nthought there could be no harm in speaking the truth.\\nGladwin saw no further military service. 1 From\\ntime to time he was promoted until he reached the\\ngrade of major-general; and for a quarter of a century\\nhe enjoyed a well-earned rest. He died on the 22d of\\nJune, 1791, and a tablet in the Wingerworth church,\\nin Derbyshire, still bears record that early trained to\\narms and martial deeds, he sought for fame amidst the\\ntoils of hostile war with that ardour which animates\\nthe breast of a brave soldier. On the plains of North\\n1 For a full record of the facts relaxing to Glad win, see Gladwin\\nMSS., pp. 606-611.\\n139", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAmerica he reaped the laurels at the battles of Niagara\\nand Ticonderoga, in which he was wounded. His cour-\\nage was conspicuous, and his memorable defence of Fort\\nDetroit against the attacks of the Indians will long be\\nrecorded in the annals of a grateful country.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V\\nENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION OP THE NORTHWEST\\nWhen England came to sum up her gains in the\\nSeven Years War, she found to her credit an embarrass-\\nment of riches. From France she had wrested both\\nCanada and Guadaloupe, besides quieting forever French\\npretensions in India. Spain, taking up the cudgels for\\nFrance after the fall of Quebec, when the ultimate\\ntriumph of England was assured, had lost Cuba by the\\nfall of Havana in 1762. Happy had it been for civili-\\nzation had Spain s grip on the gem of the Antilles\\nbeen released forever but in the readjustments that\\nfollowed she received back Cuba from England in ex-\\nchange for the Floridas, and from France by secret\\ntreaty she secured Louisiana, from the Mississippi to\\nthe Pacific. If Pitt had remained in power to make\\nthe treaty that his genius and energy had compelled,\\nthe choice might not have been between restoring to\\nFrance either the fur-producing Canada or Guadaloupe,\\nrich in sugar. His ability would have sufficed to con-\\nfirm to England what her armies and her fleets had\\nwon.\\nTo Benjamin Franklin is due the credit, if not for\\nthe retention of Canada, at least for making the people of\\nEngland appreciate the wisdom of the choice. William\\nBurke, the brother, and at this time the thought-sharer,\\nof the great Edmund, ingeniously argued for the sugar\\n141", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nplantations, and caught the ear of English prejudice,\\nboth commercial and political, with the proposition that\\nit would be good policy to keep an enemy at the back\\nof the lusty and arrogant young colonies, whose ideas\\nof independence already had begun to alarm the mother-\\ncountry. At this time (1760) Franklin was in London\\nas the agent of the Pennsylvania Assembly. Contro-\\nversy being the breath of his nostrils, he brought to the\\ndiscussion such a wealth of knowledge, such a keenness\\nof sarcasm, and such an intimate acquaintance with the\\nconditions in America, that Burke gave him the credit\\nof having said everything, and everything in the best\\nmanner, that the cause could bear. x\\nThe apprehensions of American independence he\\nbrushed aside with the statement that already there\\nwere fourteen separate governments on the Atlantic\\nand if the settlements should be extended, probably as\\nmany more would spring up on the inland side. Not\\nonly were these colonies under different governors, but\\nthey had different forms of government, different laws,\\ndifferent interests, and some of them different religious\\npersuasions and different manners. So great was their\\njealousy of one another that however necessary a union\\nof the colonies had long been for their common defence\\nand security against their enemies, yet they had never\\nagreed either themselves to form such a union, or to ask\\nthe mother-county to establish it. Nothing but the im-\\nmediate command of the crown had been able to pro-\\nduce even the imperfect union, but lately seen there, of\\nthe forces of some colonies. If they could not agree\\nto unite for their defence against the French and Ind-\\nians, who were perpetually harassing their settlements,\\n1 Sparks s Franklin, vol. iv., p. 2.\\n143", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "BENJAMIN FRANKLIN", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nburning their villages, and murdering their people, could\\nit reasonably be supposed there was danger of their\\nuniting against their own nation, which protects and\\nencourages them, with which they have so many con-\\nnections and ties of blood, interest, and affection, and\\nwhich, it is well known, they all love much more than\\nthey love onev another\\nSo muclfiof the special pleader. Franklin, however,\\nseems already to have noted a fall in the barometer.\\nWhen I say, he continues, that such a union is im-\\npossible, I mean without the most grievous tyranny and\\noppression. While the government is mild and just,\\nwhile important civil and religious rights are secure,\\nsuch subjects will be dutiful and obedient. The waves\\ndo not rise out when the winds olow\\nHe set forth, too, the barbarity of maintaining on the\\nfrontier of the colonies a nation that, even in times of\\npeace between the two crowns, instigated the ravages of\\nsavages that delight in war, and take pride in mur-\\nder and, on the contrary, he showed the advantage\\nof providing in the easily accessible lands of the interior\\nsuch an outlet for the increasing population as should\\nkeep the people to agriculture and thus prevent compe-\\ntition with the British manufacturer. The fur regions\\nof America were more accessible to London than those\\nof Siberia American iron and hemp journeyed to mar-\\nket not so far as the Russian and already the single\\nprovince of Pennsylvania was taking annually English\\nmanufactures to the extent of more than a quarter of\\na million pounds sterling. Such reasoning prevailed\\nCanada became a part of the realm of England.\\nThe vast empire on the frozen shores of Ontario,\\nadded to Great Britain by the energy of the elder Pitt,\\nwas divided by royal proclamation into four distinct\\n143", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAHS\\nand separate governments Quebec, East Florida, West\\nFlorida, and Grenada. 1 -The government of Quebec had\\nfor its western boundary a line drawn from Lake Nepis-\\nsing to the foot of Lake Champlain. East and West\\nFlorida included the lands within the present State of\\nFlorida and Grenada comprehended the island of that\\nname, together with the Grenadines, Dominico, St. Vin-\\ncent, and Tobago.\\nWithin their respective colonies, governors and coun-\\ncils might dispose of the crown lands to settlers but no\\ngovernor or commander-in-chief should presume, upon\\nany pretence whatever, to grant warrants of survey or\\npass patents for lands beyond the bounds of their re-\\nspective governments and, until the king s pleasure\\nshould be further known, the lands beyond the heads or\\nsources of any of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic\\nwere especially reserved to the Indian tribes for hunt-\\ning-grounds. The valle}^ of the Ohio and the country\\nabout the Great Lakes was not open to settlement or to\\npurchase without special leave and license, and all per-\\nsons who had either wilfully or inadvertently seated\\nthemselves upon any lands within the prohibited zone\\nbetween the Alleghanies and the southern limits of the\\nHudson Bay Company s territory were w T arned to re-\\nmove themselves from such settlements.\\n1 For the text of the proclamation October 7, 1763, see Debates of\\nthe House of Commons, in the year 1774, on the bill for making more\\neffectual provision for the government of the province of Quebec,\\ndrawn up from the notes of the Right Honorable Sir Henry Caven-\\ndish, Bart,, member for Lostwithiel London, 1839. The speeches\\nwere taken in short-hand by Cavendish and were printed forty-eight\\nyears later when the subject of Canadian government was again up in\\nParliament. The report also contains Dr. John Mitchell s map of the\\nNorth American provinces prepared in 1735 for the Board of Trade\\nand Plantations. The Canadian Archives for 1889 also contain the\\nproclamation, in so far as it relates to Indian lands.\\n144", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nIn order to put a stop to the great frauds and abuses\\nthat had been committed in purchasing lands from the\\nIndians, to the great prejudice of our interests and to\\nthe great dissatisfaction of the Indians, and to convince\\nthe Indians of the justice and determined resolution to\\nremove all reasonable cause of discontent, no private\\npurchases of Indian lands within the colonies were to be\\nallowed but all such Indian lands must first be pur-\\nchased by the representatives of the crown from the Ind-\\nians in open assembly. Trade with the Indians was to\\nbe free and open to all British subjects but every trader\\nw r as to be required to take out a license and to give\\nsecurity to observe such regulations as might be made\\nfor the regulation of such trade. Fugitives from justice\\nfound within the Indian lands were to be seized and\\nreturned to the settlements for trial.\\nSuch was the first charter of the Northwest, if char-\\nter is the correct word to apply to an instrument that\\ncreated a forest preserve, and provided merely for the\\napprehension and deportation of rogues and trespassers.\\nTo the new provinces was held out the hope that in time\\nthey might grow into the stature of colonies, each with\\na popular assembly instead of an appointive council;\\nand within their borders English law was to prevail\\nbut the Northwest was treated simply as the roaming\\nplace of savages.\\nWhile the partition of North America was engaging\\nthe attention of the three great nations of Europe, the\\npeople of the colonies were eager to occupy the new\\nregions won by their valor. The members of the Ohio\\nCompany, whose enterprise had been rudely checked by\\nthe French occupation of the lands patented to them, at\\nonce set about establishing their rights. To this end,\\nColonel Thomas Cresap most diplomatically made over-\\nk 145", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntures to Bouquet, the British commandant at Fort Pitt;\\nfor on the protection of that garrison all attempts at\\nsettlement must depend for success. Inasmuch, also, as\\nit was the purpose of the company to settle on the lands\\nimmigrants from Germany and Switzerland, the name\\nand fame of the Swiss general, Henry Bouquet, would\\nmake it quite worth while to enlist the active co-opera-\\ntion of this hero of three armies, by admitting him to\\nan equal share in their undertaking. 1\\nFrom Presque Isle, whither he had gone to restore\\nthe fort burned by the retreating French, and to estab-\\nlish a base of supplies on Lake Erie, 2 Bouquet sent an\\nevasive reply to Colonel Cresap. While leaving open\\nthe subject of joining the Ohio Company, and admitting\\nhis ability to procure German and Swiss settlers on\\nproper conditions, Bouquet pointed out the fact that by\\nthe late treaty at Easton, approved and confirmed by\\nthe ministry at home, the British engaged not to settle\\nthe lands beyond the Alleghany and although the\\ngovernments of Virginia and Maryland did not accede\\nto that treaty, still they were equally bound by it, and\\n1 The correspondence is to be found in the Canadian Archives for\\n1889. Bouquet had served in the Dutch and Sardinian armies in\\n1754 he and Frederick Haldimaud were selected to raise men for the\\nRoyal Americaus, afterwards known as the Sixtieth Rifles, the offi-\\ncers of which were either American or foreign Protestants. He died\\nat Pensacola, Florida, about September 4, 1765. His papers are calen-\\ndared in the Canadian Archives, and many of them have been printed\\nin the Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections.\\n8 Canadian Archives, 1889, Bouquet Correspondence, p. 45 et seq.\\nBouquet left Fort Pitt July 7, 1760, with a detachment, and readied\\nPresque Isle on the 17th, the distance being eighty-one anda half miles\\nto Venango, then forty-six to Le Bceuf, then fifteen to Presque Isle,\\na total of one hundred and forty-two and a half miles. By the orders\\nof General Amherst, Major Henry Gladwin was exploring Lake Erie.\\nMonckton was in command at Fort Pitt.\\n146", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nno settlement would be permitted on the Ohio until the\\nconsent of the Indians should be procured.\\nIt is not unlikely that Bouquet and Franklin had\\ntalked over plans for the settlement of the country be-\\nyond the mountains; for, in the letter to Colonel Cresap,\\nBouquet asserts that the lands are too remote to be de-\\npendent upon any one of the provinces, thus making it\\nnecessary first to fix the form of government for this\\nnew colony. This idea, as will appear, was fully de-\\nveloped in Franklin s correspondence and argument on\\nthe Walpole grant. The members of the company,\\nseveral of whom were of his Majesty s council in Vir-\\nginia, treated Bouquet s letter as an acceptance of their\\nproposition and Lieutenant-colonel Mercer, in a state-\\nment of the financial condition of the enterprise, set\\nforth that there were twenty shares on each of which\\n\u00c2\u00a3500 had been paid, and the cash on hand together with\\nthe outstanding debts due to the company made the\\nassets upward of \u00c2\u00a32000.\\nBouquet s answer was a proclamation, dated at Fort\\nPitt, October 30, 1761, in which, after referring to the\\nfact that the treaty of Easton preserved as an Indian\\nhunting-ground the country to the west of the Allegha-\\nnies, he forbade either settlements or hunting in the\\nwestern country, unless by special permission of the\\ncommander-in-chief or of the governor of one of the\\nprovinces. 1 As might have been expected, this procla-\\nmation gave rise to uneasiness in Virginia, as it seemed\\nto obstruct the resettling of lands which had been taken\\n1 Canadian Archives, 1889, p. 73. The treaty of Eastern having been\\nnegotiated under the direction of General Forbes, Bouquet seemed to\\nregard it as especially sacred. Indeed, he never was inclined to favor\\nthe Virginians, or to consider that tliey had any rights beyond the\\nmountains. His sympathies were wholly with the Pennsylvanians.\\n147", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nup by patent under his Majestj 7- and from which the\\nsettlers had been driven by the war. Lieutenant-gov-\\nernor Farquier stated that there were such Virginia\\nsettlements on the Monongahela, the Greenbrier, and\\nthe New River to the westward of the Alleghanies, and\\non the waters of the Ohio; and he objected to the re-\\nturning settlers being subjected to court-martial proceed-\\nings when they should attempt to secure their homes. 1\\nGovernor Farquier admitted that he, in common with\\nthe other governors of provinces, had received, through\\nthe Lords of Trade and Plantations, orders to make no\\ngrants of land on the Ohio until his Majesty s further\\npleasure be known but Bouquet s proclamation appears\\nto have been issued entirely on his own motion, as the\\nresult of his extensive knowledge of the conditions in\\nthe western country. Certainly he received no orders\\nfrom General Amherst, whose first information in re-\\ngard to Bouquet s action came in a letter from Governor\\nFarquier inclosing a copy of the proclamation. Amherst\\nsaw nothing in the document beyond protection to those\\npersons who had a just title, and the exclusion of those\\nwho had not. At the same time he good-naturedly\\ncautioned Bouquet to avoid doing anything that could\\ngive the colonies the least room to complain of the\\nmilitary power.\\n1 Before 1749 there were no settlers in western Virginia. In that\\nyear a demented man wandered from Frederick County into the\\nwilderness of Greenbrier County, and on his return told his neigh-\\nbors that he had found streams running northwest. Lured by his\\nreports, Jacob Martin and Stephen Sewell built a cabin on Greenbrier\\nRiver. In 1762 a few families established themselves on Muddy Creek\\nand the Big Levels. Those families which did not remove as com-\\nmanded were cut off by the Indians in 1763-64, and from that time\\nuntil 1769 there was not a single white settler in Greenbrier County.\\nDe Hass s Indian Wars of Western Virginia, p. 42.\\n148", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nBefore receiving General Amherst s letter, Bouquet\\nhad explained to the Virginia authorities that for the\\npast two years the western lands had been overrun by\\nvagabonds, who under a pretence of hunting were\\nmaking settlements, of which the Indians made grievous\\nand repeated complaints as being contrary to the treaty\\nof Easton. In consequence General Monckton had\\nordered the new-comers to be driven off, and when the\\ncomplaints continued Bouquet issued the proclamation\\nto prevent such encroachments. Yet notwithstanding\\nwhat he had done, representatives of the Six Nations\\nhad complained that they had discovered ten new huts\\nin the woods, and many fields cleared for corn. All\\nsuch persons Bouquet determined to remove and, inas-\\nmuch as there was no civil judicature in that country,\\nhe proposed to try them by court-martial, a proceeding\\nwhich could in no manner affect any settlement to be\\nmade thereafter in a part of the country within the\\nknown limits of one of the provinces. Furthermore,\\nthe governor was told that it would be necessary to\\nobtain orders from the commander-in-chief before any\\npatents could be surveyed on the Ohio.\\nGovernor Farquier professed himself entirely satisfied\\nwith the answer, and looked forward to an adjustment\\nof land matters by an absolute prohibition of all future\\nsettlements on lands not regularly ceded to the king s\\nsubjects by the Indians, which cessions would be by\\ntreaty and not by private purchase. The action of the\\nVirginia governor in appealing to Amherst, however,\\nrankled in the breast of the Swiss soldier, who wrote\\nto his commanding officer that he considered the gov-\\nernor s complaints too trivial to be referred to head-\\nquarters. He said further that he had succeeded in\\nbreaking up the practice of the outlaws in making\\n149\\ny", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsettlements contrary to law and he added, what he\\nhad purposely kept from Governor Farquier, the fact\\nthat one reason for his action was the importunities of\\nColonel Cresap for him to join in the scheme of the\\nOhio Company to settle Maryland and Virginia families\\non the Ohio. I foresaw, he says, that these poor\\npeople would be ruined by that bubble. He then\\nsuggests that the real reason for the governor s com-\\nplaint was to be found in the fact that he had dared to\\ndiffer from some persons of Virginia about roads and\\nprovisions in the campaign of 1758, and that he was\\nstill obnoxious to them. The person from whom he\\ndiffered was George Washington. 1\\nVagabonds and outlaws Bouquet called those\\nsettlers who in defiance of Indian treaty and the threat\\nof court-martial had planted their cabins and cleared\\ntheir fields beyond the Alleghanies and so in the eyes\\nof the law they were. Yet they were but the pioneers\\nof a mighty immigration that soon was to control the\\nvalley of the Ohio and to conquer the Northwest. Nay,\\nmore they were part and parcel of that tide of hu-\\nmanity which, overwhelming the conservative forces\\nalong the seaboard, was soon to force, both in assembly\\nand in the field, the independence of the United States\\nof America. Taking their lives in their hands, they\\nwere ready to fight with the Indians for the possession\\n1 Washington strongly advised that Forbes s arm) march to Fort\\nDuquesne by the Braddock road, which needed few repairs. Bouquet\\nhowever, decided to cut a new road through Pennsylvania, a tedious\\nand wasteful operation for the army, but an excellent thing for the\\nPennsylvanians. See Washington to Farquier, Sparks s Washington,\\nvol. ii., p. 308 (note). The Bouquet-Washington correspondence is cal-\\nendared in the Canadian Archives, 1889. Bouquet always showed a\\nhigh respect for Washington s opinions, although on this occasion he\\ndid not take the young colonel s advice.\\n150", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nof the new lands which their valor had helped to\\nconquer for England and neither the rights of char-\\ntered company nor yet a king s proclamation could stop\\nthem. At the same time, the treaty of Easton had\\nbeen negotiated at the instance of Bouquet s superior,\\nGeneral Forbes, with the express purpose of quieting\\nthe Ohio Indians by confirming to them the right to\\noccupy their lands north of that river; and Bouquet\\nwas justified in using all means in his power to compel\\nthe observance of the compact. The task, however,\\nwas beyond the abilities of any commander.\\nWith Washington the settlers beyond the Blue Ridge\\nhad defended Fort Necessity, and their steadiness saved\\nfrom destruction the remnant of Braddock s army. 1 A\\npernicious and pugnatious people, the Quakers called\\nthem, and so they were. 2 It has been well said of them\\nthat they kept the commandments of God and every-\\nthing else they could lay their hands on. 3 They were\\nnow ready to possess the rich lands on the Ohio in spite\\nof the treaty of Easton 4 and Colonel Bouquet s procla-\\nmation.\\nMeanwhile the Indians throughout the Northwest\\nhad become aroused at the encroachments of the whites,\\nand were preparing to defend their country against the\\ninvaders. On July 3, 1763, Bouquet, who was moving\\nthrough Pennsylvania with a force of regulars and pro-\\nvincials to garrison the posts on the head-waters of the\\nOhio, received news that Presque Isle, Le Boeuf, and Ye-\\n1 Proceedings of the Scotch-Irish Congress, 1889, Henry s address, p.\\n118.\\n2 Ibid., Colonel A. K. McClure s address, 1889, p. 184.\\n3 Ibid., Dr. Mcintosh s address, 1889, p. 118.\\n4 George Cioghan s journal of the proceedings at the treaty of\\nEaston is to be found in the Colonial History of New York, vol. vii.,\\np. 280 et seq.\\n151", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nnango had been captured by the Indians, and that Fort\\nPitt was invested by savages. In vain he sought sub-\\nstantial aid from Pennsylvania. The people of that\\nprovince were too much engrossed with their quarrels\\nwith the proprietors to provide efficient protection to\\nthe frontiers. About noon on the 5th of July, when the\\nlittle army of Highlanders and Kangers was within\\ntwenty-six miles of Fort Pitt, the savages suddenly at-\\ntacked the advance-guard, but were driven from their\\nambush and up the heights. While the action in front\\nwas in progress another band of savages attacked the\\nconvoy in the rear, and at nightfall Bouquet found him-\\nself completely hemmed in by the enemy, with a loss of\\nsixty killed or wounded. In the midst of his dead and\\ndying, the gallant leader that night reported to General\\nAmherst his admiration of the cool and steady be-\\nhavior of the troops, who did not fire a shot without\\norders, and drove the enemy from their posts with fixed\\nbayonets. In the morning the savages surrounded the\\ncamp, and with shouts and yelps made several bold ef-\\nforts to penetrate the breastworks hastily constructed\\nof bags of flour. Tired by a morning march of seven-\\nteen miles and an afternoon of battle, suffering from\\nthirst more intolerable than the enemy s fire, even the\\ngallant Highlanders and stubborn Rangers were dis-\\nheartened when their enemy retreated only to come\\nback the stronger when they had lured the soldiers\\nfrom their defences. In his perplexity, Bouquet hit\\nupon the daring expedient of ordering two companies\\nwithin the circle of flour bags, and filling the space by\\nopening the files on right and left, as if to cover a re-\\ntreat. The deceived savages with daring intrepidity\\nrushed headlong on but at the very moment when\\nthey thought themselves masters of the camp, the com-\\n152", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\npanies under Major Campbell struck their right flank\\nand although the savages resolutely returned the fire,\\nthey could not stand the irresistible shock of the Eng-\\nlish. As they turned to run, the soldiers concealed be-\\nhind the breastworks poured in a galling fire and this\\nso overawed the left of the Indian line that they too\\njoined in the run. So bravely did the troops behave\\nthat, as Bouquet reports, to attempt their eulogium\\nwould but detract from their merit. 1\\nColonel Bouquet s signal victory over the savages at\\nBushy Run made him the hero of the frontiers, and\\nwhen it was known that he was to lead an expedition\\nto the Ohio towns, volunteers flocked to his standard.\\nColonel Cresap promised to bring a party of Virginia\\nwoodsmen Sir William Johnson offered to send a band\\nof friendly Indians and Pennsylvania undertook to\\nraise a thousand men. This change in the temper of\\nthe colonists was most agreeable to Colonel Bouquet,\\nwho in times past had chafed at the colonial peace pro-\\nclivities, and also at the extreme reluctance of the bor-\\nder settlers to protect their own homes and families.\\nEven now he was hampered by the militia laws of the\\ncolonies, that forbade payment for services rendered be-\\nyond their own boundaries for while Virginia was ever\\nready to claim the territories embraced in the original\\ncharter, when it came to paying for militia to conquer\\nthose territories, the authorities at this time construed\\nthe militia law as limited in its operation to the banks of\\nthe Ohio. To overcome this obstacle, Bouquet suggested\\nthat a reward for scalps would make the expedition\\nprofitable to volunteers and he was not in the least\\nhard-hearted or blood-thirsty in so doing, for such\\n1 Bouquet s reports to Amberst are given in the Canadian Archives,\\n1889, pp. 59-71.\\n153", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nbounties were so usual among the colonies that we find\\nWashington advising the payment of a bounty for the\\nscalp of M. Donville, a French officer, the same as if\\nhe had been an Indian. 1\\nBorn near the shores of the beautiful Lake Geneva,\\nin the year 1719, Henry Bouquet was seventeen years\\nold when he began his military career as a cadet in the\\nregiment of Constant, in service of the States-General\\nof Holland. Later he served the King of Sardinia as\\nan adjutant; and at the battle of Cony he obeyed orders\\nby occupying the brink of a precipice and then beguiling\\nhis men so that they should not become apprehensive of\\nthe danger of their position. His record of service\\nagainst France and Spain led the Prince of Orange to\\nmake him a lieutenant-colonel in the regiment of Swiss\\nGuards formed at the Hague in 1748 and in this\\ncapacity he was one of the three officers who received\\nthe towns in the Low Countries evacuated by the\\nFrench, arranging also for the exchange of prisoners\\nafter the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. Then came a tour\\nof France and Italy with Lord Middleton and after-\\nwards study of military art and a few years spent in\\nthe highly intellectual society at the Hague. Sir Joseph\\nYorke, having been acquainted with Bouquet and his\\nfriend Frederick Haldimand, persuaded them to take\\n1 Monsieur Donville, commander of the party, was killed and\\nscalped, and bis instructions found about him. Mr. Paris sent\\nthe scalp by Jenkins and I hope, though it is not an Indian s, they\\nwill meet with adequate reward. Washington to Dinwiddie, Sparks s\\nWashington, vol. ii., p. 136.\\nThere was no scalp bounty in Virginia at this time but shortly\\nafterwards the bounty was \u00c2\u00a310 for every Indian captured or killed.\\nIn Maryland the reward was as high as \u00c2\u00a350. In Massachusetts and\\nNew Hampshire the bounty varied at different times from \u00c2\u00a38 to \u00c2\u00a3100.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Sparks s Washington, vol. ii., p. 136 (note).\\n154", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nservice as colonels in the Royal Americans, a regiment\\nrecruiting among the German settlers of Pennsylvania\\nand Maryland, and officered in the main by men who\\nhad seen hard service in the army of the Dutch Re-\\npublic. Attractive in person, a vastly entertaining cor-\\nrespondent with his fellow-officers, Bouquet was yet so\\nthoroughly a soldier as to present only a rough edge to\\ncivilians. He found in his profession that support for\\nhis pride which a lack of family and fortune had denied.\\nWithout kith or kin, he sought in vain the love of a\\nwoman averse to his profession and during his Amer-\\nican campaigns he carried on with her a correspondence\\nthat reveals a depth of feeling one would little suspect\\nin a man who seemed entirely self-sufficient. His sol-\\ndiers believed in him the colonial governments highly\\nappreciated his services, and men of learning found him\\nmost congenial. To a rare degree he combined the\\nqualities of a resourceful soldier and a careful adminis-\\ntrator. 1\\n1 A sketch of Brigadier-general Henry Bouquet, by George Har-\\nrison Fisher, together with a portrait engraved from a painting in the\\npossession of Mrs. J. Francis Fisher, is given in the Pennsylvania\\nMagazine of History and Biography, vol. iii., No. 2, 1879. The Phila-\\ndelphia edition (1765) of Bouquet s Expedition, by Dr. William Smith,\\nis rare there was a London (1766) and an Amsterdam edition (1769)\\nin French. In 1868, Robert Clarke Co., Cincinnati, reprinted the\\nwork, with a preface by Francis Parkman and a translation of Dumas s\\nbiographical sketch from the Amsterdam edition. Harper s Maga-\\nzine for October, 1861, has a popular account of the expedition,\\nbased on the Philadelphia edition. Mr. Fisher s article contains Bou-\\nquet s letters to Miss Anne Willing, the last of which is dated at Fort\\nPitt, January 15, 1761. Early in 1762 Miss Willing married a Mr.\\nFrances, but recently come from England, and a man of family and\\nwealth. In spite of the plain intimations in her letters that she would\\nnot choose a soldier for a husband, Bouquet seems to have been ill\\nprepared for the news of her approaching marriage and so deeply\\nwas he interested that two of his fellow-officers entered into a friend-\\n155", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nOn August 14, 1764, Bouquet received Bradstreet s\\nmessage from Presque Isle, saying that he had con-\\ncluded a peace with the Delawares and Shawanese. In-\\nasmuch as murders and depredations by these two na-\\ntions continued as before, Bouquet kept up his prepara-\\ntions, nor was he to be dissuaded from his purpose by\\nthe Indians who came to assure him that his force was\\ninsufficient to withstand the power of the numerous na-\\ntions through whose country he was to pass. On Oc-\\ntober 3d the long march began. First went a corps of\\nvolunteers raised in Virginia but paid by Pennsylvania\\nto complete its complement. These expert woodsmen\\nacted as skirmishers, protecting both flanks of the army.\\nThen came the axe -men supported by light infantry;\\nthese were followed by the regulars of the Forty-third and\\nthe Sixtieth regiments, marching in three columns; and\\nafter them as rear-guard and flankers came two platoons\\nof Pennsylvania militia, the reserve corps of grenadiers,\\nlight-horsemen, andVirginia and Pennsylvania volunteers.\\nIn silence the men marched, and a halt was the signal\\nfor the whole body to face outward ready for an attack.\\nThe start was made on Wednesday. On Friday the\\narmy passed through Logstown, seventeen and a half\\nmiles from Fort Pitt, a place once noted for the thriving\\ntrade carried on there between the French and English\\ntraders and the Shawanese and Delawares, but since\\nly conspiracy first to break the news gently to him, and afterwards\\nto soften the blow that evidently had seriously affected his peace of\\nmind. His friendship with the Willing family was not interrupt-\\ned, however, and in his will of 1763 Thomas Willing was named as\\nexecutor. Subsequently, however, in the will made just before his\\ndeath in 1765, he appointed his friend and companion, Frederick\\nHaldimand, his executor and heir, a trust Haldimand had on his mind\\nso late as 1786, as his diary shows. See Canadian Archives, 1889, p.\\nxxvii. and 137.\\n156", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\n1750 a deserted village. The next day the army filed\\ndown the steep banks near tbe mouth of the Beaver, and\\nbelow the present town of New Brighton found a ford\\nstony and pretty deep. On the fertile bottom-lands\\nwhere the town of Beaver now stands they passed\\nthrough an old French trading-post with its houses of\\nhewn logs and chimneys of stone. Thus far the march\\nhad been like an excursion. On the left was the broad\\nriver, island strewn, with here a rush of narrowed wa-\\nters and there a spreading of clear water over a bed\\nof shale, seen plainly far out into the shallows. Be-\\nyond the placid river were stretches of verdure, border-\\ned by hills glorified in the haze of autumn. As they\\nmarched, the beauties of frost-touched leaf delighted the\\neye, and the pungent smells of forest fires were as in-\\ncense to the nostrils. From their triumphant advance\\nthe Indians either fled or else hid themselves to watch\\nits progress and carry a swift report of the invincible\\ncharacter of the expedition.\\nTurning to the west, Bouquet s little army, now cut\\noff from its base of supplies at Fort Pitt, entered the\\nIndian country, a region of trackless forests filled with\\nunknown numbers of the subtlest savages east of the\\nMississippi. Yet so strict was the discipline of the regu-\\nlars, and so vigilant were the volunteers, that not a hos-\\ntile shot was fired on the entire march to the Muskingum.\\nOn the 16th, after a wilderness journey of two weeks,\\nColonel Bouquet was met by six Indians who came as\\nan embassy to say that eight miles farther on the sav-\\nages were assembled to sue for peace and on the 17th\\nthe meeting began with the usual formalities of peace-\\npipe and wampum -belts. The Senecas, Dela wares, and\\nShawanese, represented by their chiefs, made the usual\\nexcuses and the usual promises. On Bouquet s part the\\n157", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nceremonial delay after receiving a message of such im-\\nportance was prolonged by autumn rains, so that it was\\nthe 20th before he made answer.\\nBrushing aside as frivolous the Indian excuses that\\nthey were driven to war by the Western nations, Bou-\\nquet charged them with plundering and killing or capt-\\nuring the traders who had been sent among them at\\ntheir own request with attacking Fort Pitt, which had\\nbeen built with their express consent with murdering\\nfour men who had been sent to them with a public mes-\\nsage, thereby violating customs sacred even among bar-\\nbarous nations with attacking the king s troops at\\nBushy Run, and, when defeated, ravaging the frontiers;\\nwith violating the promises they had made General\\nBradstreet that they would deliver their prisoners to\\nhim and recall their war-parties.\\nI have brought with me, said Bouquet, the rela-\\ntions of the people you have massacred or taken as pris-\\noners. They are impatient for revenge and it is with\\ngreat difficulty that I can protect you against their just\\nresentment, which is only restrained by the assurances\\ngiven them that no peace shall ever be concluded until\\nyou have given us full satisfaction. Your former allies\\nthe Ottawas, Chippewas, and Wyandots have made\\ntheir peace with us; and the Six Nations have joined us\\nagainst you. We now surround you, having possession of\\nall the waters of the Ohio, the Mississippi, the Miami s, and\\nthe lakes. All the French living in those parts are now\\nsubjects of Great Britain, and dare no longer assist you.\\nIt is therefore in our power totally to extirpate you.\\nBut the English are a merciful and generous nation,\\naverse to shed the blood even of their most cruel en-\\nemies, and if you convince us that you repent 5 T our\\npast perfidy and that we can depend on your good be-\\n158", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nhavior in the future, you may yet hope for mercy and\\npeace.\\nThoroughly frightened b}^ Bouquet s threats, and yet\\nencouraged by his promises of peace, the savages pre-\\npared to give up their prisoners. A strange scene was\\nenacted on the 9th of November, the day fixed for the\\nsurrender of the two hundred and six captives, more\\nthan half of whom were women and children. 1 At-\\ntended by his principal officers, Colonel Bouquet moved\\nto a bower hastily built to answer the purposes of a\\ncouncil-chamber. Ranged in ranks opposite to him were\\nthe Indian ambassadors, a motley array, clad some in\\nskins of wild animals, some in shirts of linen or of\\ndressed skin, with breech -clouts, and leggings reaching\\nhalf-way up the thigh from their moccasin-covered feet.\\nTheir heads were shaved, save for a small tuft of hair\\non top and their elongated ears and their noses were\\nadorned with heavy rings of gold and silver, while their\\nfaces were streaked with paint of various colors. A rifle,\\nshot-pouch, powder-horn, tomahawk, and a scalping-knife\\nhanging about the neck, completed the equipment of each\\nwarrior.\\nKiyashuta, chief of the Senecas, backed by fifteen\\nwarriors, was the first to speak. With this string of\\nwampum, he said, we wipe the tears from your eyes.\\nWe deliver these prisoners, the last of your flesh and\\nblood remaining among us. We gather together and\\nbury with this belt all the bones of the people that have\\nbeen killed during this unhappy war, which the evil\\nspirit has caused. We cover the bones which have\\nbeen buried, that they may never more be remembered.\\n1 Of the Virginians there were thirty -two males and fifty eight\\nwomen and children of the Pennsylvania^ forty-nine males and\\nsixty-seven women and children.\\n159", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAgain we cover their place with leaves that it may no\\nmore be seen. We have been long astray. The path\\nbetween you and us has been stopped. We give this\\nbelt that it may be cleared again. While you hold it\\nfast by one end and we by the other, we shall always\\nbe able to discover anything that might disturb our\\nfriendship.\\nBouquet expressed his readiness to join in covering\\nthe bones of the slain, so that their place might no more\\nbe known. The king, his master and their father, had\\nappointed him to make war. To Sir William Johnson\\nbelonged the duty of making peace. To him they must\\ngo; but first they must give hostages that they would\\ncommit no further violence against his Majesiy s subjects\\nuntil peace should be concluded, and furthermore they\\nmust agree to abide by the treaty they were to make.\\nThe next day, the Turkey, the Turtle, and the Casta-\\nlogas tribes of the Delawares made their peace and\\nrendered up six hostages and also five deputies to treat\\nwith Sir William Johnson and on the 12th the haughty\\nShawanese, conscious of ill-doing, put forth Red Hawk\\nto clean the ears of the English of the evil stories they\\nhad heard; to take the tomahawk from their hands and\\nthrow it up to the Great Spirit to dispose of it as he\\nmight see fit and to grasp with their white brothers\\nthe chain of friendship, so that the old men, the women\\nand the children, should know an end of war. They\\npromised to yield their remaining prisoners when the\\nothers of their nation should return from the hunt and\\nthe}^ asked that the peace treaty made with Pennsyl-\\nvania in 1701 might be renewed.\\nPeace being now assured, the prisoners were brought\\nforth. Then husbands clasped in fond embrace wives\\nwho had been torn from them months and years ago;\\n160", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nmothers recognized in bronzed and naked children the\\nbabes from whom they had been separated by the\\nfortunes of border warfare; brothers with difficulty\\ntalked with sisters who had forgotten their own lan-\\nguage and now understood only the jargon of the forest.\\nSaddest sight of all were the men who, hoping against\\nhope, had made the long march only to find at the end\\nno trace of their lost ones.\\nNor was all joy in the restoration. The Indians, so\\nstoical in defeat and torture, now were melted even to\\ntears, so reluctant w T ere they to part from captives\\nwhom they had treated with all the consideration of\\nwhich their savage nature was capable. On the other\\nhand, many a woman had found an Indian husband\\nfrom whose embraces she had to be torn and many a\\nyouth bitterly fought against a return to even such light\\nrestraints as border-life imposed. Offerings of corn and\\nhorses and skins the Indians brought to ease the jour-\\nney of the returning captives and one young Mingo\\nwarrior, regardless of the danger he ran from revenge-\\nful relatives, was not to be restrained from following\\nthe object of his affections even to the gates of Fort\\nPitt.\\nWithout adventure the expedition returned, and for\\na time peace reigned along the Ohio. Bouquet, belong-\\ning to that class of soldiers who look upon war only as\\na means of securing peace, had in mind a plan where-\\nby all grants of land westward of the Alleghany Moun-\\ntains, including the charter of the Ohio Company, should\\nbe annulled, also the proprietors of Pennsylvania should\\nbe brought to surrender that portion of their charter\\nwhich related to lands beyond the mountains, and Vir-\\nginia should have her boundaries curtailed by the ar-\\nbitrary action of the king. Then a new military gov-\\nL 161", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nernment might be formed to the westward of the Alle-\\nghanies, thus covering Pennsylvania from Indian at-\\ntacks, and enhancing the value of the remaining lands. 1\\nThe very suggestion of such a plan to the people strug-\\ngling to force their way into the fertile Ohio country\\nwould have aroused overpowering opposition and it is\\nfortunate for Bouquet s reputation that, as a reward\\nfor his successful Muskingum expedition, he received\\nwell -merited promotion, and an assignment to Pensa-\\ncola. He had no sooner become settled in his new post,\\nhowever, than he succumbed to disease, and after nearly\\neight years of arduous service in America he died at the\\nheight of his fame and usefulness. 2\\nTo follow up the peace conquered by Bouquet, Sir\\nWilliam Johnson sent his deputy, George Croghan, on a\\nvoyage of discovery to the Illinois country. The mid-\\ndle of May, 1765, the party set out from Fort Pitt in\\ntwo bateaux, and were soon joined by deputies of the\\nSenecas, Shawanese, and Delawares. Aided by the swift\\ncurrent, the light boats made rapid progress down the\\nisland-strewn river. After a brief stop at the ruins of\\nthe Shawanese village of Logstown, the party re-em-\\nbarked and before nightfall passed the old stone chim-\\nneys marking the site of the town the French built for\\nthe Delawares a mile below Beaver Creek passed also\\nthe mouth of the Little Beaver, and reached a camping\\nspot near Yellow Creek a journey of fifty-four miles.\\nThe next day brought them into the midst of the Seneca\\nvillages on the fourth day they passed the mouth of\\nthe Muskingum and the Little Kanawha rivers, and\\n1 Canadian Archives, 1889, Bouquet to Gage, p. 65.\\n2 Bouquet arrived in Philadelphia in April, 1757, aud until 1759\\nwas employed in South Carolina, with headquarters at Charleston.\\nHe died at Pensacola some time before September, 1765.\\n163", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\ncame into a country of rich bottom-lands, where roamed\\nbuffaloes, deer, bears, and turkeys. So plentiful was\\nthe game that a good hunter, without much fatigue to\\nhimself, could supply meat for a hundred men.\\nFrom camp on the Ilockhocking, Croghan sent a runner\\nto summon the French traders in the Illinois country to\\nmeet him on the banks of the Scioto, and there swear\\nallegiance to his Britannic Majesty, whose subjects they\\nhad become and whose license to trade they must ob-\\ntain. Should the French refuse to obey the summons\\nthe Shawanese were warned to compel them to come.\\nOn the 23d they passed the mouth of the Scioto and\\ncame to the spot where formerly stood the Shawanese\\nLower Town that was washed away by a fresh, dur-\\ning which, as Croghan relates from personal experience,\\nthe waters rose until they covered the plateau forty feet\\nabove the river and stood nine feet deep, compelling the\\ninhabitants to take to canoes. Afterwards the Shawa-\\nnese built their town on the south side of the Ohio, but\\nduring the late war they had retired to a safer situation\\non the plains of the Scioto. 1\\nFrom the 24th to the 27th was spent with the French\\ntraders, and on the last day of May Croghan came to\\nthe great salt-lick, celebrated as the place where the\\nelephants bones are found. On the way to the lick,\\nwhich was four miles back from the south bank of the\\nOhio, the party passed along a large road which the\\n1 The record of Croghan s journey must be pieced together from\\nhis official journal transmitted to Sir William Johnson (New York\\nColonial Documents, vol. vii.. p. 779); his topographical journal, which\\nappeared in the Monthly American Journal of Geology and Natural\\nScience, December, 1831, and is reprinted in Butler s History of Ken-\\ntucky; and from a third journal printed in S. P. Hildreth s Pioneer\\nHistory. For a discussion as to these journals, see Narrative ana\\nCritical History of America, vol. vi., p. 704.\\n163", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nbuffaloes have beaten, spacious enough for two wagons\\nto go abreast. On the bank at the edge of the lick\\nthey found two tusks about six feet in length one of\\nthese they took away with them. On the same clay\\nthey passed the mouth of the River Kentucky, or Hoi\\nsten s River; and on the 1st of June they reached the\\nFalls of the Ohio, the present site of Louisville. Six\\ndays later they arrived at the mouth of the Wabash,\\na river that runs through one of the finest countries\\nin the world, the lands being extremely rich and well\\nwatered. Making camp, Croghan despatched messages\\nto Lord Frazer, an English officer who had been sent\\nfrom Fort Pitt, and to M. St. Ange, the French com-\\nmandant at Fort Chartres. 1 To the Illinois Indians he\\nsent belts announcing the peace made with the Dela-\\nwares, the Shawanese, and the Six Nations, and sum-\\nmoning them to conclude matters after the same man-\\nner.\\nAt daj^break on the 8th, an outbreak of hideous yells\\nmingled with the crack of muskets awoke the camp\\nand Croghan jumped to his feet to receive a shot from\\nthe concealed enemy. Two of his men and three Ind-\\nians were killed, and but two whites and one Indian\\nescaped unhurt. The attacking party was made up of\\neighty Kickapoos and Mascoutens. A wounded Shawa-\\nnese, angry and contemptuous, threatened the Kicka-\\npoos with the vengeance of the combined nations of the\\n1 Lieutenant Alexander Fraser had been sent with a small force to\\nKaskaskia to prepare the way for Croghan. The latter had been de-\\nlayed by the plunder of his goods by a party of masked men near\\nFort Louden, the country people being fearful lest the traders for\\ntheir own profit would supply the Indians with guns and ammunition\\nwith which to ravage the frontiers. See Canadian Archives, 1889, pp.\\n278 and 279 also Col. James Smith s Account of Remarkable Occur-\\nrences.\\n164", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": ".F\u00c2\u00ab^ cJU ,vP\\nA FRENCH TRADER", "height": "2905", "width": "1737", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nnorth but the only effect of the speech was to hasten\\nthe division of the spoils and to hurry the inarch of the\\nprisoners up the Wabash to Post Vincent. A week s\\nmarch through thin woodland interspersed with broad\\nsavannas, brought the party to the post, which at that\\ntime consisted of some fourscore French families settled\\non the east side of the river in the midst of a country\\nrich in wheat and tobacco. The French, secretly pleased\\nat the misfortunes of the English, speedily began to\\nbarter for the plunder, and Croghan, himself a veteran\\ntrader, must have been chagrined indeed to see how the\\nprice of a pound of vermilion rose to ten half-johannes\\nspecie, and was eagerly purchased by the Indians with\\nthe gold and silver stolen from his considerable hoard. 1\\nIn spite of his misfortune, Croghan noted the excellent\\nsituation for trade at Vincennes, the village being in a\\nfine hunting country, and the distance to the Illinois\\nor any other post being too great for the sedentary Ind-\\nians to journey elsewhere for their necessaries.\\nYears before either the French or the English knew\\nof the Ohio by that name, thejr laid down on their maps\\nthe Onabash or St. Jerome, rising south of the foot of\\nLake Erie and flowing westward into the Mississippi. 2\\nFather Marest, writing from Kaskaskia, in 1712, speaks\\nof the Onabache as a river of three branches, one ex-\\n1 The Johannes of Portugal of 18 d wt. 17 grs. were valued at \u00c2\u00a34 16s.\\nthen there were current the moydore, the Caroline of Germany, the\\nguinea, the lonis d or, the Spanish or French pistole, the Seville,\\nMexico, or pillar dollar, the French crown or six livre piece, the\\nBritish shilling, and the pistereen. The dollar was reckoned at eight\\nshillings.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Mich. P. H. Col, vol. x., p. 214.\\ns I have before me a map of North America, according to the\\nmost exact observations, dedicated to John, Lord Somraers, presi-\\ndent of the Privy Council, by Herman Moll, Geographer, 1719, in\\nwhich the Ohio appears as the Onabash now R. St. Jerome.\\n165", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntending as far as the Iroquois, another running into\\nVirginia and Carolina, and a third heading among the\\nMiamis. In his letter, Father Marest mentions the fort\\nlately established by the French on the Wabash, which\\ncame to be known as the Post. Some time about the\\nyear 1732, Francois Morgan de Yinsenne, who had seen\\nconsiderable service in New France, was sent to the\\npost on the Wabash. There he quickly acquired land,\\nand by his marriage to the daughter of M. Philip Long-\\nprie, of Kaskaskia, he obtained for father-in-law the\\nwealthiest citizen of that place. Madame Vinsenne was\\nunable to write her own name but she brought to her\\nhusband a dot of 100 pistoles, and, at her father s death\\nin 1735, 408 pounds of pork was a part of her in-\\nheritance by will. It is possible that M. de Yinsenne\\nwas killed in 1736 during an expedition against the\\nChickasaws, but not before he had given his own name\\nto the fort at which he was the only commandant of\\nnote under the French rule. Indeed, the only other\\nname connected with the place before Croghan s advent\\nis that of the first missionary, Father Mirmet, who had\\nbeen sent for the spiritual edification of the ancestors\\nof Croghan s captors, the Mascoutins, formerly occu-\\npants of the region. 1\\nDividing booty and scalps with the French, whose\\nprotection they sought, the Kickapoos hurried their\\ncaptives northward through a region where no wood\\nwas to be seen, the country appearing like an ocean,\\nwith waving billows of wild hemp. After a journey of\\ntwo hundred and ten miles f rom Yincennes they reach-\\ned Fort Ouiatanon, 2 on the headwaters of the Wabash,\\n1 Colonial History of Yincennes, by Judge John Law (Vincennes,\\n1858), p. 15 et seq.\\n2 Fort Ouiatanon, now Lafayette, Iudiana, was built about 1721.\\n166", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nwhere some fourteen French families were found dwell-\\ning within the palisades, and enjoying a large and profit-\\nable traffic in furs. The Indians from whom the post\\ntook its name were greatly concerned when they learned\\nof the folly of the Kickapoos, in so yielding to the wiles\\nof the French as to strike a British embassy and when\\nCroghan received from St. Ange a message inviting him\\nto visit Fort Chartres, his well-scared captors were only\\ntoo glad to allow their prisoners to depart in peace. On\\nhis way he was met by no less a personage than the Ot-\\ntawa chief Pontiac, who had come to make peace with\\nthe envoy of the English.\\nAs Pontiac and Croghan, 1 subtlest savage and most\\nShea mentions the fact that Father John de Saint Pe went in 1721\\nfrom St. Joseph to the new Fort Ouiatanon.\\n1 George Croghan, born in Ireland and schooled in Dublin, had\\nhis home on the beautiful banks of the wide Susquehanna, near the\\nplace where the traveller of to-day is shunted back and forth from\\ntrack to track before crossing to the city of Harrisburg. As early as\\n1746 he was a trader on Lake Erie, between the old Indian town of\\nSandusky and the site of the present city of Cleveland. His success\\nin dealing with savages led Pennsylvania to appoint him Indian\\nagent. The French and Indian War plunged him into bankruptcy.\\nIt appears from a letter addressed by Colonel John Carlyle to Wash-\\nington, on June 17, 1754 (Hamilton s Letters to Washington, vol. i.,\\np. 5), that Croghan had agreed to furnish the army with 50,000 lbs.\\nof flour that was in store, when he had but a small fraction of the\\namount, and was, according to Carlyle, not a man of the truth.\\nUnder Braddock he was a captain he built a fort at Aughwick, in\\nHuntington County and when Pennsylvania treated him ill he be-\\ncame Sir William Johnson s deputy. In fact, he became a second,\\nthough a much smaller, Sir William, so essentially similar were these\\ntwo sons of Erin. Shrewd, fair in their dealings with the Indians,\\ninflexible in purpose and untiring in action, they served well their\\ncountry, while at the same time they made very handsome profits for\\nthemselves. Croghan had met Pontiac in 1760, and had formed one\\nof the circle about the camp-fire when Robert Rogers was instructing\\nthe Ottawa chief in the art of war, as they journeyed to receive the\\n167", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nstalwart trader, made their way through the swarms\\nof now awed and submissive savages, on their return to\\nthe tumble-down Fort Ouiatanon, the old order passed\\naway, giving place to the new. For nearly a century\\nthe country between the foot of Lake Michigan and the\\nmouth of the Ohio had been the pathway of the French\\nadventurer on his way to the lower Mississippi, and also\\nthe favorite field of labor of the devoted servants of the\\nCross. There the intrepid La Salle, the faithful Tonty,\\nand the romantic and romancing Hennepin had built\\nthe monument of their failure in the pitiful Fort Creve-\\ncceur and there the zealous explorer-priest, Marquette,\\ncounting it more gain to have saved a perishing soul\\nthan to have discovered the Mississippi, had contracted\\nthe disease that cut short his young life.\\nFort Chartres, the seat of government for the Illinois\\ncountry, was a dependency of New Orleans, the major-\\ncommandant at the upper post being, connected with\\nthe governor of the province often by ties of relation-\\nship, and always by partnership in trade. Thus was\\nrealized La Salle s plan of opening a Mississippi channel\\nfor the fur-trade of the prairies. The legitimate profits\\nof the trade were swelled by the system of Indian\\nsurrender of Detroit. In 1763 Croghan was wrecked on the French\\ncoast, while on his way to England to give information to the Lords\\nof Trade and Plantations respecting the Indian boundary. In 1766\\nhe settled on the Alleghany, and two years later he acquired 118,000\\nacres of land in New York State in 1770 he entertained Washington\\non his way to the Kanawha he sided with Virginia in the dispute\\nas to the boundary between that State and Pennsylvania and in 1775\\nhe took a leading part in the beginnings of the Revolution. He seems\\nto have been suspected, however, for Congress made Colonel Morgan\\nIndian agent in his place, and he was required to prove his loyalty.\\nThis he was able to do at least he kept possession of his property.\\nHe died at Passaynak, Pennsylvania, in August, 1782. The Croghan\\nwho became famous in the War of 1812 was his nephew.\\n168", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "EVANS S MAP OF THE ILLINOIS COUNTRY", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\npresents, and by license fees required of the traders.\\nPresents to the Indians came from the king; but pres-\\nents from the Indians in return were absorbed by the\\ncommandant and his partner, the governor and if any\\ntrader presumed to traffic without a license from Fort\\nChartres he held his goods at the peril alike of white\\nman and of red. To be sure, the Illinois Indians w r ere\\npoor, debauched, and dastardly, and could count not\\nmore than three hundred and fifty warriors but the\\ntraffic reached to surrounding tribes on the north and\\nwest, and was both easy of access and of considerable\\nvolume.\\nLest this lucrative trade should fall into the hands of\\nthe English, Kerlerec, the governor at New Orleans, had\\nsent forth Pierre Laclede Liguest, armed with extensive\\nrights of trade on the Missouri and in the April of\\n1764 his lieutenant, Chouteau, with thirty others, laid\\nthe foundations of St. Louis, whither the French of the\\nIllinois flocked in order to escape the necessity of chang-\\ning their flag. Farther down the river the hamlet of\\nSt. Genevieve, covering the approach to the lead-mines\\nthat supplied the country with shot, also built itself up\\nat the expense of the Illinois towns. Indeed, the exodus\\nof the French threatened to depopulate the Illinois\\ncounty. At Cahokia, opposite St. Louis, the town was\\ndeserted, excepting only the fine mission farm of St.\\nSulpice, which, with its thirty slaves, its herd of cattle,\\nand its mill for grinding corn and sawing planks, had\\nbeen sold to a thrifty Frenchman not averse to becom-\\ning an English subject. The fathers returned to France.\\nThe settlement could boast of no more than forty-five\\nhouses, the poorest of which was called the fort and so\\nbadly selected was the site that the spring freshets tum-\\nbled through the broken palisades and overflowed the\\n169", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THRIVE FLAGS\\ntown. At St. Philip, between Cahokia and Fort Char-\\ntres, the sixteen houses and the church were deserted by\\nall but the captain of militia, who remained with his\\nmill, his cattle, and his twenty slaves. The more indus-\\ntrious and prosperous inhabitants of Prairie du Rocher,\\nhowever, stayed by their wide cornfields, exhibiting the\\nproverbial stability of those who build their house upon\\na rock.\\nBy far the most important settlement in the Illinois\\ncountry was Kaskaskia, where there was at this time a\\nsmall fort destined to be destroyed by fire during the\\nensuing year (1766) and to be replaced in 1772 by Fort\\nGage, the successor of Fort Chartres. The sixty five\\nfamilies dwelt in houses of stone; and so convenient was\\nthe natural wharfage that heavy bateaux lay with their\\nsides to the bank, ready for loading. The establish-\\nment that gave to the town prosperity and name\\nNotre Dame de Cascasquias was the well-tilled Jesuit\\nfarm of two hundred and forty arpents but when the\\ncommand went forth for the suppression of the Jesuits,\\nthis entire property was sold, ostensibly for the benefit\\nof the crown, to M. Beauvais, the richest man in the\\nIllinois country. Eighty slaves were employed either\\nin the well-built mill that ground the corn and wheat\\nand sawed the planks, or in the wealth-producing brew-\\nery and in one season the opulent proprietor sold the\\nking eighty -six thousand pounds of flour without part-\\ning with more than a portion of his harvest.\\nFort Chartres itself had the reputation of being the\\nmost commodious and best built fort in North America\\ncommodious possibly because four dungeons were in-\\ncluded within its subterranean depths; well-built, either\\nbecause its walls of but two feet and two inches in thick-\\nness were plastered over to present a smooth surface,\\n170", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nor else because the entrance to the fortress led through\\na handsome rustic gate a touch of the incongruous\\ntruly French. An irregular quadrilateral, with a length\\nof four hundred and ninety feet, the fort was partly sur-\\nrounded by a half-finished ditch and its bastions were\\nsupplied with more port-holes than cannon. The town\\nat its foot had once boasted as many as forty families,\\nwho gathered on Sundays and saints days at the\\nChurch of St. Ann, where a Franciscan father shep-\\nherded the flock; but during the nine 7 ears since the\\nrebuilding of the fort in 1756, a more relentless enemy\\nthan either red -skin or red -coat had threatened both\\ntown and fortress. The capricious river, then as now\\nlaughing at the works of man, had eaten away so much\\nof the half mile of land between fort and water that\\nscarcely more than eighty paces remained; and the\\nFrench families, except three or four of the poorest\\nones, had crossed to the other shore. Seven years after\\nCroghan s visit the British were forced to abandon the\\nfort, whose dungeons were occupied, probably for the\\nfirst time, by the waters of the Mississippi. Having\\naccomplished this work of destruction the Father of\\nRivers withdrew himself, and the ruins of Fort Chartres\\nare now a mile inland. 1\\nWhile many of the well-established French remained\\nto await the coming of the English, and numbers of\\nthe less prosperous transported their belongings to St.\\nLouis or St. Genevieve, still others embarked with De\\nVilliere to swell the population of New Orleans, already\\na city of some six or seven thousand people. Following\\nthem had gone messengers from Pontiac to stir up the\\nCaptain Philip Pittman s Present State of European Settlements on\\nthe Mississippi (London, 1770), and Winsor s Westward Movement, p. 26.\\n171", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nriver Indians to oppose the English, and so effective\\nwere these exhortations that the expedition of Major\\nLoftus was turned back in the spring of 1764, and that\\nof Captain Pittman, a few months later, met no better\\nsuccess in its efforts to reach the Illinois country. Re-\\njoiced by these triumphs of his allies, and unwilling to\\nyield so long as a single spark of hope remained, Pontiac\\ndespatched an embassy to New Orleans imploring and\\ndemanding that the French unite with their ancient\\nfriends the Indians to drive the red dogs from the\\nland. Death spared D Abbadie the dire necessity of\\ntelling the Indians that from their fathers, the French,\\nalso the broad lands of the Western continent had been\\ntaken away by the powers over-seas and that even the\\nunknown lands beyond the Mississippi had passed into\\nthe possession of Spain. From Aubry, the successor of\\nD Abbadie, the embassy received the message that, on\\nbeing delivered to Pontiac during the March of 1765,\\nbroke the spirit of the persistent Ottawa chieftain, and\\nat last forced him to the resolution of making peace\\nwith dignity.\\nThe genuineness of Pontiac s resolve had been tested\\neven before Croghan s arrival. Eager to forestall any\\nchange of sentiment on the part of the Illinois people,\\nGeneral Gage had sent ahead Lieutenant Fraser with\\nletters to St. Ange de Bellerive, the commandant at\\nFort Chartres. Fraser was received with favor by\\nthe much perturbed Frenchman, who joyfully looked\\nforward to a relief from an intolerable situation, where\\nhe was beset on one side b\\\\ r the Indians and the French\\ntraders eager to make war on the English, while on the\\nother hand he had positive orders to keep the peace\\nuntil a British force should come to occupy the post.\\nThe traders, however, roughly used the young lieuten-\\n172", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nant, and in the drunken commotion that occurred he\\nnarrowly escaped with his life. The next day, how-\\never, Pontiac having recovered the use of his reason,\\ntook Fraser under his own protection. 1 Croghan s mis-\\nsion to the Illinois having paved the way for the peace-\\nful occupation of the British, Captain Sterling and a\\nhundred Highlanders descended the Ohio and, five\\nyears after the surrender of Detroit, on October 10, 1765,\\nSt. Ange had the mournful honor and the secret relief of\\nhauling down the last French flag in the Northwest.\\nThe great chief Pontiac might indeed make way for\\nCroghan; but his own dignity demanded that his sub-\\nmission be made to a higher power. Accordingly we\\nfind him at Oswego in the June of 1766, professing to\\nSir William Johnson that he had taken Colonel Cro-.\\nghan by the hand and had never let go his hold, because\\nhe saw that the Great Spirit would have him a friend of\\nthe English. Eeturning to his wives and children, Pon-\\ntiac settled down to the regular life of the Indian on\\nthe banks of the Maumee. In April, 1769, he appeared\\nat St. Louis, apparently on a visit of friendship to St.\\nAnge. One day he crossed to Cahokia to join .in an\\nIndian celebration; and on his return from the carousal\\nhe was tomahawked by an Illinois Indian, who had\\nbeen bribed to do the deed by an English trader, Wil-\\nkinson b}^ name, the payment being a barrel of rum. 2\\nSt. Ange, ready to do justice to the memory of the\\ngreatest among Indians, gave his body, clad in the full\\n1 Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. x., p. 216.\\n2 After carefully examining the various conflicting accouuts of\\nPontiac s death, preserved among the Parkman MSS., I have fol-\\nlowed Mr. Parkman s account, in spite of Winsor s doubts. Park-\\nman had the details from Lyman C. Draper, who obtained them from\\nCol. L. V. Bogy, of St. Louis, to whom Chouteau related them. See\\nalso Pennsylvania Gazette, August 17, 1769.\\n173", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nuniform of a French officer a gift from Montcalm him-\\nself a military burial near the Council house at St.\\nLouis and there the forest warrior found peace.\\nReturning now to George Croghan, whom we left at\\nFort Ouiatanon, we find him ready to push northward to\\ncarry to his principal the tidings of his success. Cross-\\ning to the Eel River, he came to the village of the\\nTwightwees, on the river St. Joseph, near its junction\\nwith the Miami. The hundred Indian cabins were sup-\\nplemented by nine or ten huts that housed a runawajr\\ncolon}^ from Detroit, Frenchmen who, having been con-\\ncerned in Pontiac s war, had retired to this place to\\nescape the just punishment of evil-doing. Then drop-\\nping down the Miami through Ottawa and Wyandotte\\nvillages, Croghan came to Lake Erie, and on August\\n16th, after a journey of three months, he reached De-\\ntroit, where he passed a month or more in holding\\nsatisfactory conferences with the Indians. Then, hav-\\ning traversed a very considerable portion of the new\\npossessions of the English, he set out for Niagara.\\nGreat issues were depending on George Croghan s\\nvoyage down the Ohio. We have seen that Colonel\\nBouquet was convinced that the Ohio country should\\nbe organized as a separate colony. This obvious con-\\nclusion was also reached by others conversant with the\\nsituation; notably by Sir William Johnson, who had\\ntaken a keen interest in Bouquet s expedition and who\\nhad despatched Croghan to make peace with the remote\\ntribes of the Illinois. Thus it happened that while the\\ndeputy Indian agent was making his explorations, a\\nstrong company was organizing to obtain the control\\nof the territory lying between the Alleghanies and the\\nOhio, with the purpose of beginning there a new gov-\\nernment. On this side of the Atlantic the leading\\n174", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nspirits in the scheme were Sir William Johnson and\\nGovernor Franklin, of New Jersey. The head of the\\ncompany, however, was Thomas Walpole, a London\\nbanker; and its most active promoter was Benjamin\\nFranklin, who had returned to London as the agent of\\nPennsylvania. When the matter was mentioned to\\nFranklin he wrote home to his son, the governor: I\\nlike the project of a colony in the Illinois country, and\\nwill forward it to my utmost here.\\nTwo things were necessary to the success of the enter-\\nprise: first, a grant must be obtained from the crown;\\nand, secondly, the Indians must be prevailed upon to\\nrelinquish their title as occupants of the lands. The\\nplan for the new colony was drawn by Sir William\\nJohnson, and Franklin placed it before the king in\\ncouncil. In order to strengthen the position, a few\\npersons of influence were taken into the company.\\nFranklin won a reluctant approval from Lord Shel-\\nburne, but found a strenuous opponent in Lord Hills-\\nborough, who was then at the head of the Board of\\nTrade and Plantations. The latter was very much\\nafraid that if the Ohio lands should be opened to set-\\ntlement, all Ireland would resort thither a very rea-\\nsonable apprehension, considering the fact that the\\nScotch-Irish already peopled the frontiers. Then, too,\\ncolonies remote from the sea -coast would force the\\npeople into manufactures, to the detriment of English\\ntrade. Moreover, distant posts meant enormous crown\\nexpenses; and Indian superintendency had already be-\\ncome so expensive that a return to the colonial man-\\nagement of Indian affairs was seriously contemplated\\nas a means of relieving the nation of so vast an outlay. 1\\n1 I was again at Lord Shelburne s a few clays since, and said a good\\n175", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nBesides all else, a new colony beyond the mountains\\nmight prove too independent of the home government,\\nand so foment independence in the other colonies.\\nCroghan s journal and Sir William s letters were used\\nwith good effect; and to obtain still greater weight for\\nthe plan, General Lyman, who was urging the re-\\nnewal of the grant to the old Ohio Company, was in-\\nduced to unite his forces with those championing the\\nWalpole grant. In case the superintendencies should\\nbe abolished, Sir William was to be provided for by\\nmaking him governor of the new colony. Then, too,\\nin order to clear away the Indian title, Franklin had\\ninstructions sent to Sir William to enter into a treaty\\nwith the savages. To accomplish this much required\\ntwo years. 1\\nSir William Johnson was eager enough to conclude\\nthe Indian boundary. Indeed, either he or his friends\\nhad urged Franklin to procure orders for the settlement\\nof this vexed question for, without orders, Sir William\\ncould not charge up to the crown the goods and pro-\\nvisions with which this thrifty trader supplied the Ind-\\nians in council. It is not necessary to seek private\\nmotives for Sir William s haste; the Indian situation\\ndeal to him on the affair of the Illinois settlement. He was pleased to\\nsay he really approved of it; but intimated that every new proposed\\nexpense for America would meet with great difficulty here, the treas-\\nury being alarmed and astonished at the growing charges there, and\\nthe heavy accounts and drafts continually brought in from thence.\\nThat Major Farmer, for instance, had lately drawn for no less than\\n\u00c2\u00a330,000 extraordinary charges, on his going to take possession of the\\nIllinois and that the superintendents, particularly the southern one,\\nbegan also to draw very largely. He spoke, however, very hand-\\nsomely of Sir William on many accounts. Franklin to his son,\\nSparks s Franklin, vol. iv., p. 236.\\n1 Franklin s correspondence with his son, in regard to the Walpole\\ngrant, begins iu March, 1766, and euds in March, 1768.\\n176", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nmade the settlement of boundaries imperative. At the\\nCongress held at the German Flats in 1765 the Six Na-\\ntions had offered to part with their title to all their\\nlands east of the Ohio but this offer had been neg-\\nlected. The Indians resented the delay, and especially\\nresented the lack of presents and supplies. A great\\ngathering of Delawares and Senecas was held in the\\nShawanese country on the Scioto in March of that\\nyear; and English traders on the Ohio had their ba-\\nteaux stopped and the ammunition, scalping-knives, and\\ntomahawks stolen. Pennsylvania, taking alarm at these\\nunmistakable signs of an Indian uprising, voted \u00c2\u00a32500\\nto be used by Sir William in gifts to those savages who\\nhad lost relatives in border warfare. The astute super-\\nintendent accepted the appropriation, with the remark\\nthat good laws vigorously enforced are the best guar-\\nantee against Indian resentment.\\nDuring the winter of 1767-68 the newspapers had been\\nfull of reports of the fertility of the Ohio valley; and\\nfrom the frontiersmen the Indians quickly learned about\\nthe projects to form new settlements in that region. The\\nSix Nations complained that when they went to hunt in\\ntheir own land it wearied them to climb the fences of\\nthe white men and that there were neither deer to\\nshoot nor trees to furnish bark for their huts. In Feb-\\nruary, 1768, however, Sir William received his belated\\norders to perfect the boundary; and as a preliminary\\nthereto he accommodated the troubles between the Chero-\\nkees and the Six Nations, using Pennsylvania s appro-\\npriation for the purpose. At this time the Six Nations\\nclaimed the lands between the Ohio and the Alleghanies,\\nby virtue of their conquests over the tribes resorting to\\n1 Stone s Life of Sir William Johnson, vol. ii., p. 296.\\nm 177", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthose regions. Indeed, the claims of the Iroquois Con-\\nfederacy included the whole territory westward from\\nNew York to the Mississippi but whatever may have\\nbeen their conquests in the past, it is certain that at this\\ntime the Western Confederacy was scarcely less strong\\nthan the Eastern; and that the tribes occupying the\\nlands northwest of the Ohio admitted no control what-\\never on the part of their ancient conquerors, the Iroquois,\\nalthough they met with them in council. As to the\\nlands south of the Ohio, the case was different. That\\nregion was in the possession of no one tribe, but was the\\nhunting-grounds of many tribes the dark and bloody\\nground where savage fought with savage after the\\nmanner of their kind.\\nIt was fitting that the treaty for the transfer of title\\nto this region should take place in the country of the\\nIroquois, the traditional friends and allies of the English,\\nand that it should be conducted by Sir William Johnson.\\nAt Fort Orange, on July 21, 1661, a little band of Dutch\\nimmigrants led by Arendt Yan Curler, a cousin of the\\nabsentee Patroon Yan Rensselaer, purchased from the\\nMohawk chiefs the site of an old Indian village. Early\\nthe next spring they settled on this site, and for a time\\nthe place was known as Corlaer; but after the Eng-\\nlish conquest the old Indian name of Schenectady was\\nadopted. Freed from the trammels of feudalism, these\\nsettlers held their lands in fee-simple; and, after a pro-\\nlonged struggle against both the colony and the manor\\nrestrictive policy, they established for themselves, in 1727,\\nfreedom to trade with the Indians. Through the open\\ndoor of Sclienectad}^ poured a flood of German immigra-\\ntion from the Rhine valley a vigorous, liberty-loving\\npeople, who proved extremely troublesome to the church-\\nand- state powers that were in control in the colony.\\n178", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nIn the year 1738, William Johnson, a young Irishman\\nfrom County Meath, made his way to the banks of the\\nMohawk as the agent of his uncle, Captain Peter Warren,\\nR. N., who was the possessor of some fifteen thousand\\nacres of wilderness. Young Johnson speedily placed\\nsettlers on the lands, opened a country store, began\\nto clear his own farm, and married the daughter of a\\nGerman settler. He never lied to, cheated, or deceived\\nan Indian; .and he never granted to a savage what he\\nhad once refused. This rule, early adopted, gave him\\nan ever -increasing influence with the Indians, and en-\\nabled him to build up a trade that took his agents to the\\nremote tribes from the St. Lawrence wellnigh to the\\nMississippi, and gave him commercial connections in\\nLondon and the West Indies as well as in the Atlantic\\nseaboard cities. The policy of Van Curler and Peter\\nSchuyler in dealing with the Iroquois was adopted by\\nJohnson; he talked with them in their own language,\\nand in no punctilio of savage etiquette was he wanting.\\nThe ready words inspired by the Blarney-stone with him\\ntook the form of trope and metaphor drawn from those\\npowers of nature so dear to the Indian mind. On the\\ndeath of his wife he took for his companion a sister of\\nthat Joseph Brant whose name became a terror to Amer-\\nican patriots of the Revolution and by the Indian alli-\\nance as well as by his adoption into the Mohawk tribe\\nhe confirmed his power over the savages.\\nAt the Albany conference of 1740, Johnson, hideous\\nin the war-paint and feathers of his tribe, led the Mohawk\\nband in the old French War he had command of the\\nfrontier, with the rank of colonel; in 1750 he took his\\nseat in the governor s council, and with that represent-\\native of royalty made a stand for prerogative as against\\nthe growing power of the assembly. At the celebrated\\n179", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nAlbany Congress in 1754, the forerunner of the Revolu-\\ntionary Congress, Johnson took the lead in those deal-\\nings of the nine colonies with the Iroquois which attach-\\ned the Six Nations to the cause of the English in the\\nstruggle for the Ohio valley; and thus he paved the way\\nfor his appointment by Braddock as superintendent of\\nIndian affairs. In the Seven Years War Johnson by\\nhis military successes, particularly at Niagara, had in-\\ncreased his prestige with the home government; and\\nin all Indian matters he was, easily the first man in\\nAmerica.\\nBy September, 1768, all was prepared for the council\\nthat was to move the boundary westward from the Al-\\nleghanies to the Ohio. Fort Stanwix, on the present\\nsite of Rome, New York, was the gathering -place, and\\nthither repaired Sir William, attended by his three dep-\\nuties, George Croghan, Daniel Claus, and Guy John-\\nson. Governor Franklin of New Jerse}^, Lieutenant-\\nGovernor Penn, and commissioners from Pennsjdvania\\nand Virginia also were in attendance. The Indians were\\nslow in arriving, the Senecas having been detained by\\nthe death of a sachem, and the Delawares and Shawanese\\nhaving dallied with belts and promises from the French\\nand Spanish of the Mississippi. On September 24th, Sir\\nWilliam s deputies reported thirty-two hundred Indians\\nin attendance, and the council began with the usual\\nceremonies. For six days the Indians pondered the prop-\\nosition to buy their lands, and on the seventh day they\\nassented, but not without many promises and presents\\nto the influential sachems. For six thousand dollars in\\nmoney and goods the Indian title to Kentucky, West\\nVirginia, and the western portion of Pennsylvania was\\nacquired by the crown. Thus was the way opened for\\na new colony beyond the Alleghanies.\\n180", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nIn his treaty Sir William had exceeded his instruc-\\ntions. Lord Hillsborough had sent to him a map of the\\nboundaries he proposed. These stopped at the mouth\\nof the Great Kanawha instead of the Tennessee; but,\\nSir William preferred to offend Lord Hillsborough in\\nEngland rather than to incur the anger of the ever-\\npresent Six Nations, who insisted on parting with the\\nlarger territory in order to show their authority over\\nlands claimed also by the Cherokees. Had the more\\nrestricted boundary been adopted, mortal offence would\\nhave been given to the northern Indians, who claimed\\nto have conquered all the lands to the Mississippi.\\nIn vain Lord Hillsborough referred the matter back\\nfor adjustment in accordance with his ideas. Sir Will-\\niam professed himself earnest to cede back to the Ind-\\nians a portion of the grant. They would not have\\nit so.\\nFor two years more the Illinois project lay dormant;\\nbut on May 25, 1770, the council sent Walpole s peti-\\ntion to the Board of Trade. The Lords Commissioners,\\nafter two more years of delay, reported against the\\nproposition. The report, drawn by Lord Hillsborough,\\nafter reciting that portions of the proposed grant were\\nin the colony of Virginia, and other portions were Ind-\\nian hunting-grounds, reminded the Lords of the Treasury\\nof that principle which was adopted by this Board, and\\napproved and confirmed by his Majesty, immediately\\nafter the treaty of Paris viz., the confining the western\\nextent of settlements to such a distance from the sea-\\ncoast as that those settlements should lie within reach\\nof the trade and commerce of this kingdom, upon which\\nthe strength and riches of it depend, and also of the ex-\\nercise of that authority and jurisdiction which was con-\\nceived to be necessary for the preservation of the colo-\\n181", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nnies in a due subordination to, and dependence upon, the\\nmother-country.\\nFranklin toyed with Lord Hillsborough s adverse re-\\nport in much the same manner that a cat plays with a\\nmouse. He corrected its geography and its history he\\ncontroverted its arguments and he proved to the satis-\\nfaction of the king in council that the royal heart had\\nnever been so cold and selfish as the Lords Commission-\\ners for Trade and Plantations would have his Majesty\\nbelieve it was in 1763, when, it was alleged, he would\\nhave confined his loving subjects in America to the\\nlands east of the Alleghanies. The grant to the Ohio\\nCompany proved that settlements to the westward\\nwere contemplated, and the restrictions of 1763 were\\nbut temporary, until the lands should be purchased\\nfrom the Indians. This purchase had been made by the\\ntreaty of Fort Stanwix and Pennsylvania, by virtue\\nof that treaty, had already erected Bedford County\\nfrom territory beyond the mountains, and was exercis-\\ning civil government therein. 2\\nFranklin s argument was unanswerable. The offer\\nof the company was to repay to the crown the \u00c2\u00a310,460\\n7s. 3d., which was all the money the whole country (of\\nwhich the Walpole grant was only a part) cost the gov-\\nernment in addition quit-rents, to begin twenty years\\nafter the survey of each lot or plantation, were to be\\npaid to the king s agent. The expenses of civil gov-\\nernment were to be borne by the proprietors. This\\noffer was accepted, and on August 14, 1772, the Wal-\\npole grant was approved. Lord Hillsborough, cha-\\n1 Sparks s Franklin, vol. iv., p. 305.\\n2 Sparks gives the report of the Board of Trade, Franklin s reply,\\nand the proclamation of 1763. See Franklin s Works, vol. iv., pp.\\n302-380.\\n182", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\ngrined and humiliated at Franklin s triumph, offered his\\nresignation, as perhaps his colleagues expected he would\\ndo and, much to his surprise, he promptly found him-\\nself out of office. He was succeeded by Lord Dart-\\nmouth, reputed to be a friend of the colonies.\\nKumors of the proposed new colony of Vandalia were\\nrife in Virginia, and George Washington was ill pleased\\nwith a scheme which seemed likely to prevent him from\\nlocating the twenty-five thousand acres that were due\\nto him for services rendered in the French war nor\\nwas he satisfied with the coalition made by the agent\\nof the Ohio Company and the promoters of the Wal-\\npole grant. 1 As it happened, however, an especial res-\\nervation was made in that grant in favor of the bounty\\nlands provided for in the proclamation of 1763, so that\\nWashington s individual claims were interfered with in\\nnowise.\\nBouquet, and after him Gage, saw the military ad-\\nvantage of interposing a strong government between\\nthe seaboard colonies and the Indians. Sir William\\nJohnson, the Franklins father and son), the restless,\\nenterprising, and well-informed Pownall, who had car-\\nried back to England a wide knowledge of America,\\nand such influential merchants as Walpole, all recog-\\nnized the commercial advantages of a proprietary prov-\\nince on the Ohio but the day for new royal colonies in\\nAmerica had passed. The Walpole grant, like the Ohio\\nCompany s concession, was doomed to failure. Nor was\\nthere the slightest hope of success, either in the king s\\n1 The basis of combination was that the members of the Ohio Com-\\npany were to receive two shares, or one thirty-sixth, of the stock of\\nWalpole s, or the Grand Company, as it was called. These terms\\nwere never approved by the Ohio Company; and, as a matter of fact,\\nneither the Ohio nor the Walpole grant was ever completed.\\n183", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ncabinet or in America, for the Mississippi Company or\\nany other of the numerous associations formed for the\\npurpose of acquiring lands from the Indians and plant-\\ning thereon settlers subject to quit-rents, religious estab-\\nlishments, and governments privately supported.\\nThat numerous, hardy, independent, and often lawless\\npopulation which had occupied the frontiers of Virginia\\nwas now read} to push westward, and, in the wilderness\\nsouth of the Ohio, to make homes for their children.\\nThey went first as hunters, then as prospectors, and\\nfinally as settlers. They purchased lands with bullets,\\nand surveyed claims with tomahawks. As Virginians\\nthey built their cabins Avithin the original boundaries of\\ntheir own colony, and to their colony they looked for\\nprotection. Singly or in groups these adventurous\\nbackwoodsmen hunted big game, set up tomahawk\\nclaims, cleared fields, built cabins, and began to people\\nthe wilderness. Even Washington, with land claims\\npurchased by his valor, was unable to make headway\\nagainst this swarming of new people into new lands.\\nIn the autumn of 1770, when Washington, piloted by\\nGeorge Croghan and accompanied by his surveyor\\nCrawford, descended the Ohio to the Kanawha, the\\nlonely banks of the beautiful river gave no indications\\nthat soon a mighty human stream would flow down\\n1 A copy of the articles of association of the Mississippi Company\\nwas recently discovered among the manuscripts in the Library of\\nCongress, by Mr. Herbert Friedenwald. It covers three large pages\\nclosely written by George Washington, and is dated June 3, 1763.\\nThe first name is that of Francis Lightfoot Lee, the next is John Au-\\ngustine Washington, and among the nineteen are the names of Rich-\\nard Henry Lee, Henry Fitzhugh, and Thomas Bullitt, the latter being\\none of the earliest settlers of Kentucky. Washington s name stands\\nat the end. The company was organized to send an agent to England\\nto obtain a grant of lands on the Mississippi and its waters.\\n184", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "xm\\nDANIEL BOONE\\n(1 ioiii a painting by Chestor Harding, owned by \\\\V. H. Kiug, Chicago. Photographed\\nby C. L. Moore, Springfield, Mass.)", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nthat winding course. Yet in the previous year Daniel\\nand Squire Boone, with a party of hunters, had started\\nto explore the Kentucky wilderness and during the\\nyear 1773 the blue-grass conntry was crossed by many\\na bold home-seeker like Simon Kenton and the three\\nbrothers McAfee, who had taken life in hand while\\nventuring into the favorite hunting-grounds of savages\\neager for scalps. In September, 1773, Daniel Boone led\\nhis own family, with five other families and forty fron-\\ntiersmen, from the Yadkin over the mountains, with the\\nintention of settling in Kentucky. Attacked by Indians,\\nthey made a resting-place on the Clinch Kiver. In April,\\n174-1, Floyd, with a party of surveyors, began to survey\\nmilitary lands on the Kanawha for Patrick Henry and\\nWashington. While voyaging down the Ohio on their\\nway to Kentucky, they were overtaken by a messenger\\nsent from Fort Pitt to warn them that they were in dan-\\nger of being cut off by an Indian war. 1\\nBesides the Kentucky explorers, who had crossed the\\nmountains, a considerable number of Virginians had\\nsettled along the Ohio below Fort Pitt, thereby en-\\ncroaching on the lands of the Delawares and Shawa-\\nnese. At this time Pittsburg was a Virginia town,\\nalthough Pennsylvania claimed the territory. The\\nroyal governor of Virginia, Lord Dunmore, now found\\nhimself in a perplexing situation. The Walpole grant\\nthreatened to carve a new province out of the colony of\\n1 Id 1747 Dr. Walker, of Virginia, led an exploring party through\\nnortheastern Kentucky, and named the Cumberland River for the\\nBloody Duke and in 1767 John Finley, of North Carolina, made a\\nvisit to the same region. Fiuley was one of Boone s party of 1769.\\nFor the details of Boone s trip, see Filson s Boone and Mann Butler s\\nKentucky. There are no more fascinating chapters in Roosevelt s\\nWinning of the West than those in the first volume which relate to the\\nsettlement of Kentucky.\\n185", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwhich he was governor; the Pennsylvania traders and\\nthe adherents of Lord Dunmore s representative, Dr.\\nConolly, had almost come to blows over the possession\\nof the forks of the Ohio and the Virginia settlers in\\nthe western country were clamoring for aid against Ind-\\nian attacks. 1\\nBesides the threatened encroachments on the territory\\nof Virginia, Lord Dunmore, in common with his fellow\\nroyal governors, was called upon to face the steady,\\npersistent, determined opposition of the responsible\\nmen of his colony to the peculiar measures by which\\nGreat Britain was undertaking to bring America into\\nsubjection. Nine years had passed since that May day\\nin 1765 when Patrick Henry dared to set up the two-\\nsided shield of treason and independence. The stamp\\nact had been passed and repealed non-intercourse reso-\\nlutions, offered by the conservative Washington, had\\nbeen adopted and already, by the effective methods of\\nthe committees of correspondence, colonists were being\\ntransformed into Americans. Boston, no longer a far-\\noff town of mere traders, had become to Virginians a\\nmartyr to the cause of liberty, and her citizens were\\nindeed brothers in adversity. The suave Lord Bote-\\n1 The Indians slew the Virginians because they came as settlers,\\nbut spared the Pennsylvania traders. The tale of Indian robberies\\nand massacres is far too long to tell. Lyman C. Draper, certainly a\\ngood authority, estimates that during the ten years of so-called peace\\nthat followed Bouquet s expedition, more lives were sacrificed along\\nthe western frontiers than duriug the whole outbreak of 1774, includ-\\ning the battle of Point Pleasant.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Brantz Mayer s Tali- Gah- Jute or,\\nLogan and Cresap (Albany, 1867), p. 67.\\nLord Dunmore, before he could possibly have known of the Great-\\nhouse murders, had issued (April 25, 1774) a proclamation referring\\nto the Pittsburg territorial troubles, and calling out the militia to\\nrepel any assault whatever, thus showing that he proposed to sustain\\nDr. Conolly no less than to chastise the savages.\\n186", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\ntourt had indeed kept the fire from breaking through\\nthe roof, but his successor in office, the impulsive Earl\\nof Dunmore, found that the grave and courtly Virgin-\\nians, while punctiliously courteous to himself and his\\nattractive family, fasted and prayed to be delivered\\nfrom the tyranny whose agent and exemplar he was.\\nAdd to all these troubles the circumstance that Lord\\nDunmore was anxious to obtain for himself a share in\\nthe rich domain that was awaiting the settler s axe, and\\none has a sufficient number of reasons why the chief\\nmagistrate of Virginia might well feel that it would be\\na capital stroke to use Pittsburg as the headquarters for\\na Virginia military expedition which should confirm the\\ntitle of his colony not only to that important post, but\\nalso to the entire Ohio country, while at the same time\\nattention might be diverted from English troubles, a\\npatriotic sentiment on behalf of the border settlers\\nmight be aroused, and an opportunity provided to ob-\\ntain from the Indians extensive lands in the Illinois\\ncountry. 4\\n1 Washington went from a meeting at the Raleigh Tavern, where\\nthe Boston bill was denounced, to dine with Lord Dunmore next day\\nthe two rode together, and in the evening Washington attended her\\nladyship s ball; but on the day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer,\\nhe fasted and attended the appointed services. See Lodge s Washing-\\nton, vol. i., p. 119.\\n2 It appears from Chief -justice Marshall s decision in Johnson v.\\nMcintosh (8 Wieaton), that on July 5, 1773, a large portion of the Illi-\\nnois country lying on the Mississippi was purchased at an Indian\\ncouncil held at Kaskaskia, by a company of London, Pennsylvania,\\nand Illinois people; and on October 18, 1775, the principal persons in\\nthe first purchase were associated with Lord Dunmore and Honorable\\nJohn Murray, his son, in two grants on the Wabash near Vincennes.\\nThe title ran to the purchasers, or to the King of England for their\\nbenefit, and the lands were described as being within the chartered\\nlimits of Virginia. After the Revolution the assigns of the original\\ngrantees undertook to establish claim to the lands in question but\\n187", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThe particular occasion for the Indian war of 1774\\nwas an attack made by some thieving Cherokees, one\\nApril night, on three of trader Butler s men. Dr. Con-\\noily, as the representative of Virginia, immediately called\\non the frontiersmen to hold themselves read} to repel\\nan attack of hostile Shawanese. Among those who\\njumped to the call was Michael Cresap (a son of Wash-\\nington s frontier friend and partner in the Ohio Com-\\npany s venture), Avho was then at the head of a band of\\nexplorers pausing at Wheeling until they could make\\ncertain whether there was to be an Indian uprising.\\nCresap s party made a bad matter worse by ambushing\\nand killing two Shawanese employed by Butler to re-\\ncover his plundered goods and the passion for blood,\\nwhich was so often to manifest itself in the vicinity of\\nPittsburg, having got hold upon them, the} determined\\nto hasten to the mouth of the Big Beaver and there at-\\ntack the camp of Logan, an Iroquois of commanding in-\\nfluence among Indians and also much trusted by the\\nsettlers. Calmer judgment, however, led them to turn\\nback but before April closed ten Indians, including a\\nnumber of Logan s relatives, all of whom had crossed\\nthe Ohio to get liquor, were massacred while drunk,\\nand it was generally believed that Cresap had done this\\nbase deed. As a matter of fact, the murders were com-\\nmitted by one Greathouse and a party of twenty men.\\nOn the wings of the forest-telegraph news of the foul\\nmurder reached Croghan and Sir William Johnson, by\\nwhom it was reported to London as an act certain to\\nbring on an Indian war. 1\\nthe court held that individuals had no rights of purchase from Ind-\\nians. It is not strange that Lord Dunmore should have succumbed to\\nt lie then prevailing disease of land speculation.\\n1 Colonel Cresap the elder came to Maryland from Yorkshire when\\n188", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\nThe frontier was now in an uproar. From village to\\nvillage throughout the Northwest coursed the fleet run-\\nners calling to the war-path. At the instigation of the\\nPennsylvania traders that colony held itself neutral, put-\\nting upon Virginia the onerous task of meeting the hos-\\ntility of the savages. Leaving the rebellious house of\\nburgesses to what he considered their treasonable de-\\nvices, Lord Dunmore placed himself at the head of the\\npopular backwoods movement to chastise the savages\\nwho were now devastating the frontier, Logan himself\\ntaking frequent and terrible revenge for the treacher-\\nous murder of his relatives. 1\\nLord Dunmore s plan of campaign was for the army\\nto gather in two divisions: he himself, commanding the\\nright wing, was to proceed by the way of Pittsburg to\\nfifteen years old. After many financial vicissitudes and much hard\\nfighting he became a comparatively wealthy man with a large prop-\\nerty on the Potomac. At the age of seventy he visited England; at\\neighty be married for the last time; at ninety be planned to explore the\\ncountry to the Pacific, but was forced by failing powers to give up\\nthe undertaking, and he died at the ripe age of one hundred and six\\nyears. His son, Captain Michael Cresap, had been brought up to\\nfight Indians; he had thrown away the advantages of education, and,\\nafter financial troubles, entered the Ohio country early in 1774. At\\nthis time he was working about fifteen miles above the Kanawha,\\nand was called upon to lead the frontiersmen whom Dr. Conolly s\\nsummons had aroused. It appears that he advised against the attack\\non Logan s camp, and that while not differing from his companions in\\nhis general hostility to Indians, he was above the treachery of mur-\\ndering drunken savages.\\n1 On July 21, 1774, Logan addressed to Captain Cresap a letter\\nasking why the latter had slain Logan s people on the Yellow Creek,\\nand boasting that he had been three times to war since. This letter,\\nwritten in gunpowder ink by a captive, was dictated by Logan it\\nwas attached to a war -club and left at the house of the murdered\\nRoberts family, whence it was taken to Colonel Preston, whose grand-\\ndaughter married Hon. Thomas H. Benton. Brantz Mayer s Logan\\nand Cresap, p. 111.\\n189", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe banks of the Kanawha, there to join the left wing\\nunder General Andrew Lewis. On the great levels of\\nthe Greenbrier General Lewis gathered his array of\\nstalwart and experienced Indian fighters men from\\nthe back counties of Virginia and from the Watauga\\ncommonwealth, then perforce an independent state\\nunder the leadership of Sevier and Robertson. On\\nOctober 10th, while this army of about eleven hundred\\nmen was in camp at Point Pleasant, with the Kanawha\\nat the rear and the Ohio on the left, it was suddenly\\nattacked by a large force of Indians led by the Shawa-\\nnese chief Cornstalk and in the desperate all-day battle\\nthat ensued one-fifth of the whites were either killed or\\nwounded, while the Indians withdrew with a loss of about\\nforty killed. Both in discipline and in valor the Indians\\nwere at least the equals of the whites in numbers the\\ntwo forces were about the same; but there is always a\\npoint where the Indians will give up the hope of ulti-\\nmate success rather than suffer the loss of their com-\\nrades, and so it was that in the battle of Point Pleasant\\nthe savages withdrew, although they had suffered the\\nsmaller loss. 1\\nEager to follow up his dearly bought victory, Lewis\\ncrossed the Ohio and marched his army to the Picka-\\nway Plains, whither he had been summoned by Lord\\nDunmore. As the two armies approached, General\\nLewis was ordered into camp to await the conclusion\\nof a peace that the reluctant Cornstalk was forced to\\nmake when his burning exhortations to battle fell upon\\nthe ears of his disheartened braves like sparks upon the\\nwater. The great chief Logan refused to enter the\\n1 For an account of the battle, see American Archives, fourth series,\\nvol. i., p. 1016 et seq. The best account of the Dumnore expedition is\\nto be found in Whittlesey s Fugitive Essays (Hudson, Ohio, 1852).\\n190", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\ncouncil and when Lord Dunmore summoned him he\\nsent this reply, which has taken a place in our litera-\\nture as the greatest of Indian prose elegies\\nI appeal to any white man to say if ever he entered\\nLogan s cabin hungry and he gave him not meat, if\\never he came cold and naked and he clothed him not.\\nDuring the course of the last long and bloody war,\\nLogan remained idle in his cabin, an advocate for peace.\\nSuch was my love for the whites that my countrymen\\npointed as they passed and said, Logan is the friend of\\nwhite men. I had even thought to have lived with\\nyou, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel Cresap,\\nlast spring, in cold blood and unprovoked, murdered\\nall the relations of Logan, not even sparing my women\\nand children. There runs not a drop of my blood in the\\nveins of any living creature. This called on me for re-\\nvenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have\\nfully glutted my vengeance. For my country I rejoice\\nat the beams of peace but do not harbor a thought that\\nmine is the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will\\nnot turn on his heel to save his life. Who is there to\\nmourn for Logan? Not one! 1\\n1 There are many versions of this message. The one above is taken\\nfrom Jefferson s Notes on the State of Virginia (London, 1787), p. 105.\\nJefferson says of it I may challenge the whole orations of Demos-\\nthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Europe has fur-\\nnished more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the\\nmessages of Logan, a Mingo chief, to Lord Dunmore. He also speaks\\nof Colonel Cresap, a man infamous for the many murders committed\\non those much-injured people. Jefferson never wholly retracted this\\nslander on Captain Cresap, although he had full opportunity of know-\\ning that Cresap was not within fifty miles of the place of the murder\\nat the time when it was committed. The soldiers of Dunmore s army\\nknew that Cresap was unjustly charged with the murder, and, when\\nthe message was read to them at the treaty, George Rogers Clark, who\\nwas in Cresap s party at Wheeling, joked him about being so impor-\\n191", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nCornstalk and Logan assented to the peace deter-\\nmined upon, according to the Indian custom, by a\\nmajority of the council and Lord Dunmore marched\\nback to Virginia to receive the applause and honor\\ninner withheld from a conqueror. If General Lewis\\nand his brave officers suspected that Lord Dunmore\\nhad left them to their fate at Point Pleasant, that\\nhe was over-eager to make peace when chastisement\\nwould have produced better results, and was anxious to\\nclaim credit for success achieved only through their vic-\\ntant an Indian fighter as to be credited with all the attacks on the\\nsavages. Not only was Cresap iuuocent of the murder, but, as a\\nmatter of fact, Logan had a number of relatives (he had no children\\nb} his wife) remaining after the massacre. Moreover, the language\\non which the message it was not a speech depends for its rhetor-\\nical effect was not Logan s, but Colonel John Gibson s, and he in turn\\nin part paraphrased the Bible and in part adopted the biblical style.\\nGibson, as it appears, received Logan s message from Simon Girty,\\nwho had been sent to find Logan. Girty translated it into English,\\nand Gibson put it into its present shape. It is idle, therefore, to\\nregard the production as a specimen of Indian eloquence but the\\nmessage as given to Lord Duumore made a decided impression at the\\ntime, and Jefferson fixed it among classics. Both Logan and Jeffer-\\nson spoke of Colonel Cresap. Colonel Cresap was the father the\\nson was a captain then and until his death. See Whittlesey s Fugitive\\nEssays, p. 143, and Butterfield s History of the Girtys, p. 29.\\nLogan was a son of the chief Skikellamy, who lived at Shamokin,\\non the Susquehanna. Perhaps the father was a Frenchman who had\\nbeen transformed into an Indian. Logan was named for his lather s\\nfriend, James Logan, at one time Secretary of the colony of Pennsyl-\\nvania. Although not technically a chief, he was uot without follow-\\ners his father was of the Iroquois, but Logan married a Shawanese.\\nDuring the Revolution he was actively employed by the British until\\naboul 1780, when he was killed in self-defence by a relative. Having\\nbecome a victim of the Englishman s rum, he struck his wife while at\\nDetroit, and escaped into the forest lest he should be killed by her\\npeople. Meeting one of his relatives while in a crazy condition,\\nLogan attacked him and w r as shot. See Brantz Mayer s Logan and\\nCresap.\\n193", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "simon KENTON\\n(From a paiutiug by Robert Clarke, Cincinnati, Ohio)", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND TAKES POSSESSION\\ntory, nevertheless they joined with the army in thank-\\ning Lord Dunmore for his leadership in the expedition.\\nPerhaps, however, the vote of thanks passed by the as-\\nsembly of officers, held when they reached Fort Gower,\\nat the mouth of the Hocking, was intended to take\\nthe personal sting out of the remaining resolutions,\\nwherein the backwoods Yirginians proclaimed that, al-\\nthough bearing faithful allegiance to George III., they\\nwere resolved to exert every power within them k for the\\ndefence of American liberty, and for the support of her\\njust rights and privileges, not in any precipitous, riot-\\nous, or tumultuous manner, but when regularly called\\nforth by the unanimous voice of our countrymen.\\nThus at the very beginning of the struggle for inde-\\npendence the men of the frontiers, gathered on the soil\\nof the Northwest, pledged the new lands to freedom. 1\\nDuring the following year Captain Cresap raised a\\ncompany of backwoodsmen and marched with them\\nover the Alleghanies to join Washington at Cambridge.\\nHis own strength, however, was insufficient for the\\ngreat struggle, and after a brief stay with the army\\nhe turned his face westward only to die when he had\\nreached New York. He was buried with military\\nhonors in Trinity church-yard.\\nNot alone through the eight long and bitter years of\\nthe Kevolution, but through the forty years that were\\nto come before England finally relinquished her grasp\\non the territory between the Ohio and the Great Lakes,\\nthe pledge made on the banks of the Hocking was\\nheld good by the pioneers of Kentucky and their de-\\nscendants. Boone and Kenton, Clark and Shelby,\\n1 The resolutions are given in full in Whittlesey s Fugitive Essays,\\np. 152.\\nN 193", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nLewis and Gibson these are the names borne by mak-\\ners and preservers of the Northwest. The Dunmore\\nwar, so far from being a mere episode of the border,\\nconquered the peace that opened Kentucky to settle-\\nment and Kentucky in its turn not only made an\\nimpassable frontier barrier to protect the rear of the\\ncolonies during the Revolution, but also furnished the\\nmen and the leaders who subdued the savages of the\\nNorthwest, and finally broke the power of the British\\nat the battle of the Thames in the War of 1812.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI\\nTHE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nThe British policy of maintaining the Northwest as an\\nIndian hunting-ground was a failure. To the colonies\\nthe fertile lands along the Ohio were a temptation to be\\ndisposed of only by yielding to it; and the Indians had\\nno power to protect their possessions when once the\\nsettlers had learned to fight after the fashion of the\\nsavages. Indeed, both in woodcraft and in ambush,\\nthe whites became more expert than the Indians them-\\nselves; in endurance the backwoodsman was not ex-\\ncelled, and he was vastly superior to his red enemy\\nin self-control and persistency of purpose. Moreover,\\neven such law-abiding subjects as Washington never\\ntook seriously the proclamation of 1763, as prohibit-\\ning settlements beyond the mountains but steadfastly\\nmaintained that the Ohio country was within the char-\\ntered limits of Virginia. Also the impossibility of con-\\ntrolling the Northwest by means of scattered military\\nposts and without laws or courts soon became apparent.\\nAdded to this was the signal failure of the proclama-\\ntion of 1763 as a mea ns of dealing with the many and\\nperplexing questions that arose in the province of Quebec.\\n1 Secret Journals of Congress (Boston, 1821), vol. iii., p. 153 et seq.\\n8 Virginia held courts beyond the Alleghanies in 1773; but there\\nwas no regular government southwest of Fort Pitt and Conolly s\\ncourts were scarcely to be classed as such (see Secret Journals of Con-\\ngress, vol. iii., p. 187).\\n195", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThe ebbing tide of war left in control at Quebec Gen-\\neral James Murray, who was styled in his commission\\ncaptain-general and governor-in-chief of the province. 1\\nThe most extensive powers were conferred upon him\\nand his council; but no assembly was provided for,\\nthough a promise of self-government at some future\\ntime was made in the proclamation of 1763. The car-\\ndinal difficulty experienced in government arose from\\nthe attempt to give English laws to a people unac-\\nquainted with trial by jury or the habeas corpus. Gen-\\neral Murray, although a distinguished soldier at the\\nsiege of Quebec, was not a successful administrator;\\nand after two years of weary life in the new govern-\\nment he gave place to one of his fellow-generals, Guy\\nCarleton, on whom was conferred the larger title of\\ngovernor of Canada. 2\\nIn a letter to Lord Hillsborough, written in 1770,\\nCarleton called attention to the fact that the Protes-\\ntants who had settled, or rather sojourned, in Quebec\\nsince the conquest, were traders, disbanded soldiers, and\\nofficers below the rank of captain. Of those who would\\nnaturally be called on to administer justice, the ones who\\nwere successful in business had no time to act as judges;\\nwhile those whose ill success resulted in bankruptcy\\nnaturalh sought to repair their broken fortunes at the\\nexpense of the people. Hence arose a variety of schemes\\nto increase their business, and consequently their fees\\nbailiffs of their own creation mostly French soldiers,\\neither disbanded or deserters were dispersed through\\nthe parishes with blank citations, to catch at every little\\n1 Murray s commission is given in full in American Archives, 4th\\nseries, vol. i., p. 175.\\na Murray was the fifth sou of the fourth Lord Elibank, and, after\\nleaving Canada, was made governor of Minorca. He died in 1794.\\n196", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nfeud among the people and force them to litigate quar-\\nrels which, had the people been left to themselves, might\\neasily have been accommodated. In order to put a stop\\nto such abuses, Carleton reduced the power of the jus-\\ntices of the peace, in part revived the old laws of Can-\\nada, and arranged to have matters relating to property\\ndecided by king s judges paid by the crown. 1\\nThis action was taken after a careful examination of\\nthe entire question by a committee of five, headed by\\nChief -justice Hey and Lieutenant-governor Cramahe.\\nThe committee reported that the authority and powers\\nof the justices of the peace in matters of property, as\\ncontained in the ordinance of 176Jr, were very injudi-\\ncious. Even in England, where the justices of the\\npeace were, for the most part, men of large fortunes,\\nwho had a considerable interest in common with the\\npeople over whom their authority was exercised, the jus-\\ntices had no such extensive powers as in Canada and\\nyet in Canada the justices had even usurped authority\\nnot given to them in their commissions; so that titles to\\nland had been determined and possessions disturbed in\\na way unknown to the laws of England. Moreover, in\\nthe absence of any manner of ascertaining how their\\njudgments were to be enforced, the magistrates had as-\\nsumed authority in such a way as to fill the jails with\\nnumbers of unhappy subjects whose families were re-\\nduced to beggary and ruin. It had become a common\\npractice to take lands in execution and sell them to sat-\\nisfy even a small debt. The very powers originally cal-\\nculated for the ease of the suitor and to facilitate the\\ncourts of justice had become the very instrument of his\\n1 Carleton to Hillsborough, and also Letter from an ex-Captain\\nof Militia, Canadian Archives, 1890, pp. 1-5.\\n197", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\noppression and ruin. In one instance the expense of\\nsuing for a debt of eleven livres amounted to eigh-\\nty-four livres. The ordinance prepared to make the\\nchanges indicated above was approved by the king,\\nwho, wrote Lord Hillsborough, wishes that every just\\nground of discontent should be removed, and every\\nreal grievance remedied as far as may be.\\nAs was to be expected, the justices rebelled against\\nthis diminution of their authority; but Carleton warned\\nthem that they were acting against their own interests.\\nIn this ordinance is to be found, in part, the basis for\\nthe Quebec act in 1774.\\nThe Quebec act was so obnoxious to the American\\ncolonists that it was cited in the Declaration of Inde-\\npendence as abolishing the free system of English\\nlaws in a neighboring province, establishing therein\\nan arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries\\nso as to render it at once an example and fit instrument\\nfor introducing the same arbitral rule into these colo-\\nnies. Taken as one of the many measures by which\\nthe ministers of George III. sought to curb and repress\\nthe colonies, the Quebec act was unwise and impolitic.\\nViewed from the stand-point of a quiet administration\\nof England s new territories, it was so successful that\\nduring the Revolution the Americans failed in all their\\nefforts to detach the Canadians generally from their al-\\nlegiance to the British. In Parliament, however, the\\nbill met with vigorous but ineffectual opposition, both\\nfrom the friends of the colonists and also from the Brit-\\nish merchants doing business in Canada.\\nThe bill, brought up in the House of Lords by the\\nEarl of Dartmouth, on May 2, 1774, passed without op-\\nposition fifteen days later. On June 18 it was returned\\nto the House of Lords with amendments introduced by\\n198", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nthe House of Commons. At this stage it was opposed\\nby the Earl of Chatham, who threw into his opposition\\nall the energy which his seriously enfeebled condition\\nallowed him to give to a measure that seemed to him a\\ncruel, oppressive, and odious means of governing a\\nrealm that under his rule had been conquered by British\\narms and dedicated to the widest freedom then known\\nto mankind. In prophetic words he described the bill\\nas destructive of that liberty which ought to be the\\ngroundwork of every constitution, and as calculated\\nto shake the affections and confidence of his Majesty s\\nsubjects in England and Ireland, and finally lose him\\nthe hearts of all Americans.\\nIn the House of Commons the ministry defended and\\nexplained the bill as one calculated to do only simple\\njustice to a people conquered indeed, but still alien to\\nthe laws, the language, and the customs of their con-\\nquerors a people as yet too ignorant to appreciate and\\nto take advantage of the freedom that was to an Eng-\\nlishman as the very air he breathed. They explained\\nthat the bill was drawn by the Earl of Dartmouth, sec-\\nretary of state for the colonies, 2 with the advice of the\\nthen governor of Quebec, Sir Guy Carleton, and of the\\nchief-justice of that colony, William Hey, both of whom\\nmust be credited with unusual ability, with a wide prac-\\ntical experience in the affairs of Canada, and with a sin-\\ncere desire to promote the well-being of the vast major-\\nity of the people of that country.\\nThe bill provided for a governor and council the\\ncriminal laws of England were continued in force\\nthroughout the colony of Quebec, but all civil causes\\nwere to be determined according to the custom of\\n1 Cavendish s Report, p. 4.\\n2 Cavendish s Report. Speech of Lord North, p. 8.\\n199", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nParis; the Roman Catholic religion was established\\nby continuing the stipends of bishops and clergy and\\nthe boundaries of the colony were enlarged by in-\\ncluding the Labrador coast and the country north of\\nthe Ohio.\\nIn defending the bill, Lord North, then the leader of\\nthe ministry, explained that the value of the Labrador\\nfisheries, but recently discovered, made it absolutely\\nnecessary, for the preservation of those fisheries, to\\ndetach the country from New York and to attach it\\nto Quebec. The scattered posts in the Northwest were\\nannexed to Canada because the traders demanded some\\ngovernment for them, and a single government was pref-\\nerable to several separate governments. If the bill did\\nextend the ancient limits of Canada, as had been charged,\\nthe country to which it is extended is the habitation of\\nbears and beavers; and all these regulations, which only\\npretend to protect the trader, as far as they can protect\\nhim, undoubtedly cannot be considered oppressive to\\nany of the inhabitants in that part of the world, who\\nare very few, except about the coast, and at present in\\na very disorderly and ungovernable condition. An\\nassembly, Lord North argued, could not be granted,\\nbecause, the bulk of inhabitants being Roman Catho-\\nlics, an assembly of Roman Catholics would be a hard-\\nship to the few British subjects, while, on the other\\nhand, an assembly confined to the English would prove\\noppressive to the Roman Catholics. Before the con-\\nquest France had ruled the country by means of a\\ngovernor and council now the English proposed to\\ndo the same. The English civil law might be better\\nthan the French, but property in Canada had become\\nestablished under French law, and it was but fair that,\\ninasmuch as the treaty of 1763 established the Canadi-\\n200", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nans in their possessions, they should be maintained in\\nthose possessions by the law under which they were\\ncreated, subject to such changes as the governor and\\ncouncil might find necessary. As for the establishment\\nof the Roman Catholic religion, the Act of Supremacy\\nexpressly guarded against papal authority and the free\\nexercise of their religion was guaranteed to the Canadi-\\nans by the treaty of 1763.\\nThe brave Colonel Barre, who had shed his blood on\\nthe Plains of Abraham, resented the sneers of Lord\\nNorth. The Northwestern country, he said, so far\\nfrom being given up to bears and beavers, already con-\\ntained the houses of man} thousands of English sub-\\njects who had crossed the Alleghanies, as they had a\\nright to do, to make settlements. 2 By making the St.\\nLawrence and the Great Lakes the boundary of Canada,\\nas it was made in the peace negotiations with France\\nin 1763, the scattered posts in the neighborhood of De-\\ntroit and Lake Michigan could be included, and thus the\\nOhio be left open to settlement. The youthful orator,\\nCharles Fox, 3 who had ceased to be a Lord of the Treas-\\nury but fourteen days previous to the debate, opposed\\nthe right of the Eoman Catholic clergy to receive tithes\\nas to his mind a fatal objection to the bill.\\n1 Cavendish s Report, p. 12. The treaty provided that every\\nCanadian should have the full enjoyment of all his propert} par-\\nticularly the religious orders of the Canadians, and that the free ex-\\nercise of the Roman Catholic religion should be continued. Speech\\nof Edward Thurlow, Attorney-general, Cavendish s Report, p. 28.\\na Colonel Isaac Barre, member for Wycombe, is represented in\\nWest s picture of the death of Wolfe as one of the group of officers\\nstanding near the dying general. He was severely wounded in the\\nengagement on the Plains of Abraham.\\n3 At this time Fox was just twenty-five years old, and had already\\nbeen a member of the House for six years.\\n201", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nEdmund Burke opposed the bill on the ground that\\nthe boundaries came within those of the colony of New\\nYork, and also because the House was without sufficient\\ninformation as to the condition of affairs in Canada;\\nand he succeeded in having the bill amended so as to\\nsecure to the colony of New York substantially the\\n\\\\kxt same western boundaries that the State now enjoys.\\nThomas Penn, the son, and John Penn, the grand-\\nson, of William Penn, by petition protested that their\\nrights as proprietors were affected adversely by the\\nboundaries; and the British merchants trading in Can-\\nada objected to the provisions doing away with trial by\\njury in civil cases, and subjecting their property to\\nCanadian laws contained in some thirty volumes and\\nadministered by judges ignorant of those laws.\\nAt this juncture General Carleton, having been called\\nbefore the House, testified, as to the result of four years\\nof experience in the governorship, 3 that the Canadians\\nobjected to the expense of trial by jury and to the fact\\nthat trials were conducted in a language they did not\\nunderstand. They thought it very strange that the\\nEnglish residing in Canada should prefer to have mat-\\nters of law decided by tailors and shoemakers, mixed\\nup with respectable gentlemen in trade and commerce\\nthat they should prefer their decision to that of a\\njudge. 3 In 1770, he said, there w r ere in Canada\\n1 Burke was a member for Wendover, and also agent for the colony\\nof New York in England.\\n2 Carleton had been in office four years when, in 1770, he was called\\nto London to assist in drafting the Quebec Bill. During the four\\nyears of his abseuce the government was administered by II. T.\\nCramahe, Lieutenant-governor. See Canadian Archives, 1890, p. 12.\\n3 Cavendish s Report, p. 102. Carleton s testimony in an abridged\\nform is found in the Parliamentary Debates for 1774, and in American\\nArchives, 4th series, vol. i., p. 190.\\n000", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "EDMUND HURKE", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nabout 360 men who claimed to be Protestants whereas\\nthe number of Roman Catholics was about 150,000\\nsouls. The clergy had continued to receive their tithes\\nand parochial dues as under the French but from mo-\\ntives of policy such tithes and dues had not been en-\\nforced against the few English land-owners.\\nWhen asked by Lord North whether the Canadians\\ndesired assemblies, Governor Carleton promptly an-\\nswered Certainly not. I put the question to several\\nof the Canadians. They told me assemblies had drawn\\nupon other colonies so much distress, had occasioned\\nsuch riots and confusion, that they wished never to\\nhave one of any kind whatever. This answer, which\\nwas entirely consistent with the Canadian tempera-\\nment, also throws a strong light on the determina-\\ntion of the ministry not to raise up in Canada another\\nseditious colony by granting an assembly. When it\\ncame to the question of wider boundaries, General Carle-\\nton spoke with reluctance born of ignorance. The Ohio\\ncountry, he said, was not included within the govern-\\nment of Quebec Detroit was not under the govern-\\nment, but Michigan was he thought that the Illi-\\nnois country was a part of Old Canada, and that New\\nOrleans was under the government of Quebec, but pre-\\ncisely where the district ended he really did not know,\\nnor did he know how far the Illinois was from Quebec.\\nThe difficulties with the narrow boundaries of Quebec\\nnamed in the proclamation of 1763 were practical ones.\\nBoth the Canadian and the English traders complained\\nthat they were obliged to send their property to posts\\nwhere there were no courts of justice, and even their\\ngrants of land were without the protection of law as a\\nresult the Upper Country was the asylum for vagabonds.\\nHe admitted that the Indians might object to the new\\n203", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nboundaries for he said, there are a great many tribes\\nof Indians who think that neither we, nor France, nor\\nany European power, have any title to the country; nor\\ndo they acknowledge themselves to be our subjects\\nbut the Indians look upon their hunting-grounds as free.\\nOn June 22, 1774, four days after the Quebec bill\\npassed the House of Commons, the Lord Mayor of\\nLondon, together with several aldermen and upwards\\nof one hundred and fifty of the common council, ap-\\npeared at St. James Palace with an address and peti-\\ntion to the king, supplicating his Majesty to refuse his\\nassent to the bill. The king replied through the lord\\nchamberlain that the bill was not yet before him and\\nthereupon proceeded to Westminster to prorogue Par-\\nliament, going first to the House of Lords, where he\\ngave his assent to the bill, saying that it was founded\\non the clearest principles of justice and humanity, and\\nwould, he doubted not, have the best effect in quieting\\nthe minds and promoting the happiness of his Canadian\\nsubjects.\\nGovernor Carleton returned to Quebec, September 18,\\n1774, to find the Canadians well disposed towards the\\nnew act 2 but the British subjects were indignant at being\\ndeprived of the franchises which they inherited from\\ntheir forefathers, at their loss of the protection of Eng-\\nlish laws, so universally admired for their wisdom and\\nlenity, and at the introduction of the laws of Canada,\\nto which they were total strangers. 3 But in spite of\\npetitions and motions to repeal the act, it went into\\noperation and continued in force until 1791, when a\\nnew government was given to Quebec, and Canada\\nwas divided into Upper and Lower Canada.\\n1 Cavendish s Report, p. 4. 2 Canadian Archives, 1890, p. 14.\\n3 Petition of the English settlers. See Cavendish s Report, p. 14.\\n204", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nFrom the Quebec act dates the beginning of civil\\ngovernment in the Northwest. 1 Under the provisions\\nof the act Detroit was made the capital of the territory\\nnorthwest of the Ohio, and civil officers were selected\\naccording to the spoils system, then at its height in\\nEngland.\\nHenry Hamilton, by the grace of King George the\\nThird and the favor of the Earl of Dartmouth, lieuten-\\nant-governor and superintendent at Detroit, reached his\\nnew station on the 9th of November, 1775. His jour-\\nney was not without the spice of adventure. At Cam-\\nbridge Washington was in command of the American\\narmy, and General Montgomery s little force patrolled\\nthe waters and the paths leading to the island-city of\\nMontreal, that was soon (November 13th) to yield a tem-\\nporary conquest. Through these ineffectual lines Ham-\\nilton passed in the disguise of a Canadian. The Ameri-\\ncans, having come to Canada not so much to conquer\\nthe province as to make an offer of freedom to the\\nCanadians, had j^et to learn that the dwellers along\\nthe St. Lawrence were well satisfied to endure the ills\\nthey had, rather than ally themselves with a heretic\\npeople turbulent for liberty. 2 After four days of travel\\n1 The Quebec act is given in full in American Archives, 4th series,\\nvol. i., p. 216 etseg.\\n2 On April 2, 1776, Franklin, Samuel Chase, and Charles Carroll,\\nof Carrollton, commissioners, accompanied by Rev. John Carroll, S.\\nJ. (afterwards the first Roman Catholic Archbishop of the United\\nStates), left Albany to promote or to form a union between the col-\\nonies and the people of Canada. The complete failure of their mis-\\nsion is to be attributed maiuly to the fact that under the Quebec act\\nthe Canadians had been left tree in the exercise of the Roman Catho-\\nlic religion, and to a large degree that religion was established\\nwhereas Congress, in their address to the people of Great Britain\\n(October 21, 1774), could not suppress astonishment that a British\\nParliament should ever consent to establish in that country (Canada)\\n205", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nin a wooden canoe, and unprovided with everything,\\nhe reached a point of safety, and thereafter travelled in\\na manner more befitting an officer of the king. Once\\nin Detroit, however, all perils were forgotten in contem-\\nplating the charms of the place. The kindly fruits of\\nthe earth abounded the woods were full of blossoming\\nshrubs, wild flowers, and aromatic herbs and no other\\nclimate he had ever known was so agreeable. The\\nshingled houses of the settlers, each backed b} 7 a boun-\\nteous orchard and flanked by barns and stables making\\na continuous row, smiled a welcome to the traveller as\\nhe sailed up the brimming river. From the clear\\ndepths of the stream a few hours of amusement with\\nthe line would draw enough fish to furnish several fam-\\nilies and so fertile was the land that even the careless\\nand very ignorant French farmers raised great crops of\\nwheat, corn, barley, and buckwheat. The whites num-\\nbered about 1500 and among them the law of the sur-\\nvival of the fittest was already at work. The English\\nsettlers, more industrious and more enterprising than\\na religion that has deluged your island in blood, and dispersed im-\\npiety, bigotry, persecution, and rebellion through every part of the\\nworld. Such an attack on the religion of a people could not be\\nglossed over by the mild statement in the address of Congress to the\\ninhabitants of Quebec, that we are too well acquainted with the lib-\\nerality of sentiment distinguishing your natiou, to imagine that differ-\\nence of religion will prejudice you against a hearty amity with us\\nSee American Archives, vol. v., p. 66; Journal of Charles Carrol!\\nof Carrollton, with memoir by Brantz Mayer, Maryland Historical\\nSociety Publications, 1845 and Emily Mason s Charles Carroll of\\nCarrollton.\\n1 A survey of the settlement of Detroit in March, 1779, shows 1011\\nmen, 265 women, 253 lodgers hired or young men, 484 boys, 402\\ngirls, 60 male slaves, and 78 female slaves; there were 413 oxen, 779\\ncows, 619 steers, 1076 hogs, 664 horses, 313 sheep, and 141,000\\npounds of flour, besides wheat, Indian-corn, pease and oats in good\\nquantity. Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, 1886, p. 327.\\n206", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nthe French, were rapidly absorbing the traffic, were\\nbuilding vessels to navigate the lakes, and were stock-\\ning the farms with cattle, horses, and sheep. 1\\nYet all was not joy. The country was overrun by\\ntraders who made it their business to cheat the Indians\\nby false weights and measures, by debasing the silver\\ntrinkets with copper, and by a thousand other artifices\\nso persistently resorted to as to make the words trader\\nand cheat synonymous, and thus to lead to disputes,\\nquarrels, and murders. The Indians themselves were\\nas the leaves blown by the autumn winds for number;\\nand their thirst was as that of the ground parched by\\nthe August heats and although usually they did not\\nsteal from one another, yet they thought it no wrong\\nto take from the whites what provisions they could lay\\ntheir hands on. On arriving at Detroit an Indian hunt-\\ning party would trade perhaps a third of their peltries\\nfor fine clothes, ammunition, paint, tobacco, and like\\narticles. Then a keg of brandy would be purchased,\\nand a council held to decide who was to get drunk\\nand who to keep sober. All arms and clubs were\\ntaken away and hidden, and the orgy would begin,\\nall the Indians in the neighborhood being called in.\\nIt was the task of those who kept sober to prevent\\nthe drunken ones from killing one another, a task al-\\nways hazardous and frequently unsuccessful, sometimes\\nas many as five being killed in a night. When the\\nkeg was empty, brandy was brought by the kettleful\\nand ladled out with large wooden spoons and this\\nwas kept up until the last skin had been disposed of.\\nThen, dejected, wounded, lamed, with their fine new\\nshirts torn, their blankets burned, and with nothing but\\n1 Hamilton to the Earl of Dartmouth. Michigan Pioneer and His-\\ntorical Collections, 1886, p. 265.\\n207", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntheir ammunition and tobacco saved, they would start\\noff down the river to hunt in the Ohio country, and\\nbegin again the same round of alternating toil and\\ndebauchery. 1\\nHamilton found the fort in a tolerable state of de-\\nfence against either the savages or an enemy unpro-\\nvided with cannon the new stockade of cedar, twelve\\nhundred paces in extent and fifteen feet high, was forti-\\nfied by eleven block-houses and batteries, and on two\\nsides of the citadel was a protected ditch. Echoes from\\nthe conflict in the east came from time to time, in the\\nshape of rumors that the Virginians were tampering\\nwith the savages but for a time at least Hamilton was\\nable to carry matters with a high hand, promising to\\nprotect the whole Indian country from the inroads of\\nthe colonists. Not a few of the French were in sym-\\npathy with the Virginians* and some were secretly in\\ncommunication with Fort Pitt. 2 Moreover, the Span-\\nish across the Mississippi were losing no opportunity\\nto prejudice the Indians against the English; for by so\\ndoing they hoped to divert the fur-trade to their own\\nposts. 3\\nSuch were the conditions when, one day in the latter\\npart of August, 1776, an Englishman, a Delaware chief\\n1 Colonel James Smith s Narrative, p. 83.\\n2 Jean Baptiste Chapoton (who had been captain of militia at\\nDetroit), Bosseron the younger, and M. Le Gras are on the best pos-\\nsible fooling with the rebels at Vincennes. Hamilton to Cramahe,\\nMichigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, 1883, p. 289.\\n3 De Peyster to Carleton, June 17, 1777, Michigan Pioneer and\\nHistorical Collections, vol. x., p. 278; Hamilton to Carleton, March,\\n1778, Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. ix., p. 432. At\\nthe Detroit council, on June 29, 1778, the Illinois Indians present\\nbegged Hamilton to believe that they were all as one man for the\\nEnglish. Don t imagine, they said, that although we go for rum\\nto the Spaniards, they have our hearts\\n208", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nknown as Captain White Eyes, and an Indian educated\\nin Virginia and called Moutons, had the insolence to\\nappear at Detroit with a letter, a string, and a belt\\nfrom the agent of the Virginian Congress, .soliciting\\nthe confederacy of Western Indians to go to a confer-\\nence at Pittsburg. Hamilton, angered by their audac-\\nity, tore their letter, cut their belts in the presence of\\nthe assembled savages, and sent them out of the settle-\\nment. The messengers, however, had brought with\\nthem a copy of the Pennsylvania Gazette of July 24,\\n1776, containing the declaration of the colonies by\\nwhich they entirely threw off all dependence on the\\nmother -country. 1 In such fashion was the birth of\\nthe new nation announced at the capital of the North-\\nwest!\\nOn April 5, 1778, Charles Beaubien and young Lor-\\nimer reached Detroit with a fine string of captives.\\nStarting from the Miamis early in February, they easily\\nprevailed upon fourscore Shawanese to accompany them\\non a raid up the Kentucky River, where they were so\\nfortunate as to find Daniel Boone and twenty-six of his\\nmen making salt at the salt-lick near their fort. The\\nIndians so completely surprised the settlers that, with-\\nout the loss of a single man, they brought the party off\\nbut no inducement could lead the cautious savages to\\nattempt the fort. To Hamilton, Boone told a pitiful\\nstory because of the Indians the settlers had been un-\\nable to sow grain, and by June there would be not a\\nmorsel of food in Kentucky clothing was not to be\\nhad; nor was relief to be expected from Congress.\\n1 Hamilton to Lord Dartmouth, Michigan Pioneer and Historical\\nCollections, 1886, p. 269. Hamilton made the mistake of one day in\\nthe date of the Gazette. There was no paper published on the 25th,\\nHamilton s date but the regular weekly issue appeared on the 24th.\\no 209", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nTheir dilemma, says Hamilton, will probably in-\\nduce them to trust to the savages, who have shown so\\nmuch humanity to their prisoners, and come to this\\nplace before winter.\\nBoone was about fort}^-four years old, had passed his\\nlife in the forest, and his bravery and knowledge of\\nwoodcraft endeared him to the Indians no less than to\\nthe pioneers, whose leader he was. Hamilton would\\nhave paid heavily for Boone s ransom, but the Indian\\nfamily that had adopted him refused to give him up. a\\nFor five months he endured captivity but on learning\\nthat a large force was about to attack Boonsborough,\\nhe eluded his captors, and in five days travelled one\\nhundred and sixty miles, having eaten but one meal\\nduring his entire journey. Happily his escape diverted\\nthe Indians from their purpose.\\nIn June, 1778, a grand council of Indians assembled on\\nthe banks of the broad Detroit. There were Chippewas\\nfrom Saginaw Bay, Hurons from Sandusky, and Potta-\\nwatomies from St. Joseph there were Mohawks, Del-\\n1 Hamilton to Carleton, April, 1778, Michigan Pioneer and Histor-\\nical Collections, vol. ix., p. 435.\\n2 On the 10th day of March following, land ten of my men were\\nconducted by forty Indians to Detroit, where we arrived on the 30th\\nday, and were treated by Governor Hamilton, the British commander\\nof that post, with great humanity. During our travels, the Indians\\nentertained me well and their affection for me was so great that they\\nutterly refused to leave me there with the others, although the gov-\\nernor offered them \u00c2\u00a3100 sterling for me, on purpose to give me a\\nparole to go home. Several English gentlemen there, being sensible\\nof my adverse fortune, and touched with human sympathy, generously\\noffered me a friendly supply for my wants, which I refused, with many\\nthanks for their kindness, adding that I never expected it would be\\nin my power to recompense such unmerited generosity. Filson s\\nAdventures of Colonel Daniel Boon, in Imhiy s Topographical De-\\nscription of the Western Territory (Loudon, 1797), p. 347.\\n210", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "GRAVE OF DANIEL BOONE", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\na wares, and Senecas, eager for rum and presents and\\nthere were the Ottawas and the Ilurons from the vil-\\nlages across the river. To meet and greet them were\\nLieutenant-Governor Hamilton, who by this time had\\nlearned to dance the war-dance, to chant the war-song,\\nand to handle the wampum-belts also Lieutenant-Gov-\\nernor Edward Abbott from Vincennes, who, regarding\\ndiscretion the better part of valor, had slipped away to\\nDetroit, so that the Indians should not find him without\\na supply of presents when they returned from their\\nwinter hunt and the Indian agents Hay and McKee\\nand Captain Lernoult and Lieutenant Caldwell, of the\\nking s regiment stationed at Detroit and eight inter-\\npreters, among whom was Simon Girty. Lately escaped\\nfrom Fort Pitt, Girty and McKee were now just begin-\\nning their notorious career as partisans. 1\\nDuring the period of more than a quarter of a cen-\\ntury from the outbreak of the Revolution, the brothers\\nSimon, James, and George Girty, together with Alex-\\nander McKee, played a part in the history of the\\nNorthwest far more important than did any British\\ncommander. In the estimation of the Americans, Si-\\nmon Girty was the arch-fiend of the realms of savagery.\\nThere were many redeeming traits about McKee, with\\nwhom the somewhat fastidious De Peyster associated\\non terms of intimacy but the instances in which Simon\\nGirty showed humanity served only by contrast to\\nblacken an ingeniously diabolical career. The responsi-\\nbility of the English commandants for border cruelties\\nlies not so much in their personal acts as in their em-\\nployment of such agents to do their work.\\n1 The minutes of the council are given in the Michigan Pioneer and\\nHistorical Collections, vol. ix., p. 442 et seq.\\n211", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThe Girtys were sons of that Simon Girty who, com-\\ning from Ireland at some date before 1737, made his\\nhome on the banks of the Susquehanna, and engaged\\nin Indian trade. Marrying Mary Newton at Fort Du-\\nquesne, his second son, Simon, was born in 1741, James\\nwas born two r ears later, and George in 1745. In 1751\\nthe elder Girty was killed in a drunken revel by an Ind-\\nian known as The Fish, who in turn was slain by John\\nTurner, and as a reward the latter received the hand of\\nthe widow. In 1756, when the entire family were taken\\nprisoners by the Indians and the French under Neyon\\nde Villiere, Turner, as the slayer of The Fish, was put to\\ndeath by torture, in the presence of his family. After\\nrepeatedly witnessing the most revolting cruelties prac-\\ntised on prisoners, the family was separated, Simon\\nbeing adopted by the Senecas, James by the Shawa-\\nnese, and George by the Delawares but in 1759 they\\nwere reunited at the surrender of prisoners after the\\ntreaty of Easton. As opportunity offered, the Girt} 7\\nboys put to use their understanding of Indian dialects,\\nacting as interpreters, traders, or hunters, their head-\\nquarters being at Pittsburg. Simon, finding Dr. Con-\\noily a congenial spirit, espoused Virginia s side of the\\nboundary dispute, and was arrested on some charge, at\\nthe instance of Arthur St. Clair, the leader of the Penn-\\nsylvanians. When Lord Dunmore reached Pittsburg\\nhe made Simon Girty one of his scouts, and Girty it\\nwas who received from Logan the celebrated message,\\nas has been told.\\nAfter the Dunmore war, Girty was a second lieuten-\\nant in Conolly s militia, until the outbreak of the Revo-\\nlution drove both Dunmore and Conolly from the scene,\\nrestoring to Fort Pitt the name which the ambitious\\ngovernor had attempted to exchange for his own. Con-\\n2t2", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\no-ress having created an Indian department, Girty was\\nemployed as an interpreter by the agent, George Mor-\\ngan, and in that capacity was doubtless present at the\\nconference held at Fort Pitt, on July 6, 1775, when the\\nVirginian commandant, Captain Neville, secured the\\npromise of Mingoes, Delawares, and Shawanese that\\nthey would remain neutral, provided their rights, both\\nto the sovereignty and to the lands of their country,\\nwere not invaded by either the Americans or the Brit-\\nish. 1\\nFor ill -behavior Girty lost his place as interpreter;\\nbut the Continental general, Edward Hand, on taking\\npossession of Fort Pitt, early in 1777, commissioned him\\na second lieutenant and employed him actively among\\nthe Indians. Girty s loyalty was suspected, although\\nhis work was efficient; and in 1778 he fell under the in-\\nfluence of Alexander McKee, who had been Sir William\\nJohnson s deputy during the two years prior to the\\nsuperintendent s death in 1774. McKee was a native\\nof Pennsylvania, a trader of wealth and position but\\npossibly because of his position as crown deputy, sus-\\npicion attached to him, and he had been placed on\\nparole by General Hand. Joined with McKee was\\nPennsylvania Gazette, August 7, 1776. At this conference were\\npresent Kiashuta, a Mingo chief just returned from Niagara with\\nbelts from the Six Nations commanding neutrality Captain Pipe, a\\nDelaware chief, whose career we shall follow The Shade, a Shawa-\\nnese chief, and She-ge-na-ba, a son of Pontiac. The latter received\\nfrom Morgan a fine gun, as a reward for having saved the life of a\\nyoung man named Field, the son of Colonel John Field who was\\nkilled at Point Pleasant. Pontiae s son alone of those present re-\\nmained neutral, and refused to obey Hamilton s summons to the war-\\npath. His home was at Fallen Timbers, the site of Wayne s victory.\\nSee letter from Lyman C. Draper in Parkman MSS., volume entitled\\nFrench Documents.\\n213", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nanother Pennsylvania trader, Matthew Elliott, an Irish-\\nman by birth, who was on such friendly terms with the\\nShawanese that they made him their messenger to Lord\\nDunmore when they sued for peace after their defeat\\nat Point Pleasant. On the 2Sth of March, 177S, just\\nas General Hand was about to send a force to arrest\\nMcKee, that worthy, together with Elliott, Girty, and\\na few others, escaped to Detroit. Doubtless they knew\\nthat a warm welcome would await them, for during the\\nprevious March Elliott had been captured and brought to\\nHamilton, who sent him to Quebec, whence he returned\\nto Pittsburg on parole. Yet, however important these\\nthree men might consider themselves, even they could\\nnot have apprehended the consternation their desertion\\ncaused throughout the frontier regions, from the head-\\nwaters of the Alleghany even to the Mississippi; it\\nwould have been impossible for the British to have\\nselected three more effective tools for the purposes of\\nborder warfare. 1\\nThe council having been opened with prayer, 2 Lieuten-\\nant-Governor Hamilton congratulated the assembled Ind-\\nians on their almost uniform success in their raids, on\\nthe number of their prisoners, and the far greater num-\\nber of scalps. He reminded them that they had driven\\nthe rebels to a great distance from the Indian hunting-\\ngrounds, and had forced them to the coast, where they\\nhad fallen into the hands of the king s troops he an-\\n1 Butterfield s History of the Girtys (Cincinnati, 1890). This most\\npainstaking work corrects innumerable errors in regard to the rene-\\ngades of the Ohio and with conscientiousness Mr. Butterfield has\\nnot hesitated to contradict his own statements made in previous pub-\\nlications.\\nHaving returned thanks to the Great Spirit. I must thank you\\nall for having atteuded my call. began Hamilton\\n314", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nnounced the recall of Carleton and the appointment of\\nUaldimand, well known through that country as the\\nchief warrior at New York, a brave officer, a wise man,\\nesteemed by all who know him he took from the Ind-\\nians the silvered medals given to them by the French,\\nand hung about their necks those furnished by the Eng-\\nlish and in the name of the king he put the axe into the\\nhands of his Indian children, in order to drive the reb-\\nels from their land, while his ships-of-war and armies\\ncleared them from the sea.\\nTo these exhortations the Indians made answer after\\ntheir own fashion they boasted their fortitude in with-\\nstanding the seductions of Virginians and Spanish; and\\nwith a diplomacy that is still current among nations,\\nthey promised on their return to refer the whole matter\\nto their war -chiefs, who know how to act in war.\\nForced to be satisfied with these equivocal answers,\\nHamilton covered the council-fire, and the council ad-\\njourned to partake of one of those riotous feasts whose\\nexpense so wrung the heart of the economical Haldimand.\\nThe last canoe of the returning Indians had not dis-\\nappeared behind Montreal Point before an express ar-\\nrived from the Illinois country, saying that a party of\\nrebels, in number about three hundred, having taken\\nprisoner M. de Kocheblave, the commander at Fort\\nGage, had laid him in irons and had exacted from the\\ninhabitants an oath of allegiance to the Congress. Also\\nthe express announced that a detachment had been sent\\nto Cahokia and even as the messenger was leaving\\nKaskaskia one Gibault, a French priest, had his horse\\nready saddled to go to St.Vincennes to receive the sub-\\nmission of the inhabitants in the name of the rebels.\\n1 Hamilton to Carleton, August 8, 1778.\\n215", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThis was too much for Governor Hamilton s warlike\\nspirit. He had been forced to yield to the tamer coun-\\ncils of his superiors in opposition to his plan to reduce\\nFort Pitt; but here was an insult that he could not\\nbrook. To have a band of rebels invade his own terri-\\ntory, lay one of his commandants in irons and confine\\nhim in a pig-pen was too much for British blood.\\nLeaving Detroit in the hurry and bustle of prepara-\\ntion for an expedition to the Illinois country, we now\\nturn our attention to the events leading up to Clark s\\ncapture of the posts on the Mississippi and the Wabash.\\nThe peace effected by Lord Dunmore, in 1774, once\\nmore had opened Kentucky to settlers, who began to\\nflock to that region and to take up lands purchased\\nfrom the Cherokees by Colonel Richard Henderson. 2\\nThe company set up courts, gave laws, organized a mili-\\ntia\u00e2\u0080\u0094in short, erected the proprietary government of the\\ncolony of Transylvania. The commander of the mili-\\ntia was George Rogers Clark, a bold and adventurous\\nsurveyor of twenty-two, who was born in Albemarle\\nCounty, Virginia, two years before Braddock s defeat,\\nand who had seen military service with the Dunmore\\nexpedition. The Kentuckians had outgrown the idea\\nof quit-rents; the lands they cleared, cultivated, and\\ndefended were their lands in fee-simple; and when the\\ncompany showed its power by attempting to raise rent-\\nals, the people elected Clark and Gabriel John Jones\\nmembers of the Assembly of Virginia. That body\\nhad adjourned before the new representatives com-\\npleted their hazardous journey through the moun-\\ntains but Clark had a message for the new governor,\\n1 Haldimand to Hamilton, August 6, 1778.\\nBy the treaty of Watauga, March, 1775.\\n216", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "GEORGE ROGERS CLARK\\n(Photographed by L. Bergman. Louisville, Kentucky)", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\na certain Patrick Henry, of Hanover County, as\\nLord Dunmore contemptuously styled his successor. 1\\nIn one thing, at least, the two men agreed both the\\nlast governor of the king and the first governor of the\\npeople were bent on extending the authority of Vir-\\nginia throughout the lands included within her ancient\\nboundaries.\\nHenry being ill at his home, thither Clark bent his\\nsteps. Picture the scene the ardent youth, with tall,\\nwell-knit frame and flashing eye, pacing up and down\\nthe sick -chamber of the no less ardent governor, and\\npouring forth a torrent of ambition, hope, and pathos\\nof ambition that his native commonwealth should win\\nthe glory and the gain of conquering the Northwest for\\nVirginia of hope that the Virginians of the tide- water\\nwould not leave their brothers beyond the mountains\\nto be cut off by prowling savages led by renegade\\nwhites and of pathos almost beyond words in the\\ngrim story of ambushed paths, of red demons lurking\\nbehind garden-bush or even behind fort-gate, ready with\\nthe brutal tomahawk to deal the swift blow, and disap-\\npear into the dark forest! The warm-hearted governor\\nquickly espoused the cause of the Kentuckians, and the\\ntwo men wrung from the reluctant council a large gift\\nof powder for the protection of the frontiers. When\\nthe assembly convened, Clark and Jones were admitted,\\nand before the session ended they succeeded in having\\ncreated the county of Kentucky, thus putting an end\\nto the Colony of Transylvania. This accomplished,\\nthey set off, by way of Fort Pitt, for the dark and\\nbloody ground they had come to call home. 2\\nMoses Coit Tyler s Life of Patrick Henry, p. 189.\\n2 Mann Butler s Kentucky, p. 39 et seq. Clark and Jones wore not\\nallowed to vote. They accomplished the inclusion of the Kentucky\\n217", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nOn his return, Clark found that the natural hostility\\nof the Indians had been increased both in intensity and\\nin sagacity by the leadership of paid agents of England,\\nand by the British presents that sent the savages to war\\nand welcomed their return, scalp laden. He saw what\\nwas apparent to all his fellows: that so long as the\\nBritish held Detroit, Kaskaskia, Vincennes, and the con-\\nnecting forts, so long would England be able to keep\\nup an effective warfare along the rear of the colonies.\\nHe did what no one else thought of doing he sent\\nMoore and Dunn into the Illinois country as spies.\\nArmed with their report he again presented himself be-\\nfore Governor Henry, and on December 10, 1777, he\\nlaid before him a plan of conquest that should balance\\nin the south the great northern victory of Saratoga,\\nover which the whole country was rejoicing. Into their\\ncouncils Governor Henry called George Wythe, George\\nMason, and Thomas Jefferson and b} r their influential\\naid Clark, without trouble, obtained two sets of orders\\none public, ordering bim to defend Kentucky; the other\\nsecret, ordering an attack on the British post of Kas-\\nkaskia. Clothed with all the authority he could wish,\\nwith \u00c2\u00a31200 in depreciated paper, and an order on the\\ncommandant at Fort Pitt for ammunition and boats,\\nClark set forth to raise west of the mountains a force\\nwith which to conquer the Northwest.\\nAs fortune would have it, Clark, on his way down the\\nOhio, learned of the alliance between France and the\\ncolonies,; and this information was worth as much to\\nhim as a heavy reinforcement. From John Duff and a\\nparty of hunters whom he met near the mouth of the\\ncountry notwithstanding the opposition of the president of the Tran-\\nsylvania Company, Colonel Henderson.\\n218", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "PATRICK HENRY", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nTennessee, Clark learned that M. Kocheblave had no ap-\\nprehensions of an attack. Indeed, it was in the highest\\ndegree improbable that from the meagre settlements,\\nseparated as they were by three or four hundred miles\\nfrom the nearest post of their friends at Fort Pitt, and\\nby six hundred miles from the seat of government in\\nVirginia, a force should issue against the strong British\\nposts of the Illinois, placed in the midst of powerful\\nIndian tribes hostile to the Americans. The very au-\\ndacity of the plan secured success. Approaching Kas-\\nkaskia on the evening of July 4, 1778, Clark sent a por-\\ntion of his command across the river to the town, while\\nhe himself, at the head of a handful of troops, walked\\nquietly in at the open postern gate of Fort Gage. Act-\\ning on those theatrical impulses which were a large part\\nof his stock in trade, he completely terrified the inhabi-\\ntants and then, having led them to expect another ex-\\npulsion like that of the Acadians, he assured them that\\nAmericans disdained to make war on helpless inno-\\ncence and that it was simply to protect their own wives\\nand children that they had penetrated to this strong-\\nhold of British and Indian barbarity. When the people\\nof Kaskaskia learned that neither their lives nor their\\nproperty were at stake they joyfully set the church-bells\\nringing, and then even offered to go with Major Bow-\\nman to inform their relatives and friends at Cahokia of\\nthe good tidings. There, too, the terror inspired by the\\nunexpected coming of the terrible Big Knives was\\nspeedily turned into huzzas for freedom and for the\\nAmericans; and thus, without the shedding of a drop of\\nblood, the Illinois country was conquered for Virginia.\\nVincennes now remained to be dealt with and here\\nClark was puzzled. His force was not sufficient to hold\\nthe towns he had taken, even with the help of his Span-\\n219", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nish friends across the Mississippi; and at any moment\\nthe Indians, led by the English, might cut him off from\\nhis base. At this juncture, Father Gibault, a priest\\nwhose parish extended from Lake Superior to the Ohio,\\noffered to undertake to convert the people of the Wa-\\nbash post to the American cause, a proposition readily\\naccepted by Clark and faithfully carried out by this\\nmember of the church militant. Electing a command-\\nant, the people of O. Post (as Yincennes was commonly\\ncalled) ran up over the fort the strange flag of the Vir-\\nginians, much to the surprise of the Indians, to whom\\nexplanation was made that their old father, the King\\nof France, was come to life again, and that if they did\\nnot wish their land to run red with blood the} must\\nmake peace with the Americans. Successful beyond\\nhis most sanguine expectations, Clark formed a French\\nmilitia company at Kaskaskia; placed Captain Williams\\nin command of the fort; continued Captain Bowman at\\nCahokia; sent Colonel William Linn to build at the\\nFalls of the Ohio the fort that has developed into the\\ncity of Louisville; and announced his conquest to Vir-\\nginia, accompanying his message with the vituperative\\ncaptive Kocheblave, as an evidence of good faith. In\\nOctober, 1778, Virginia acknowledged her responsibility\\nin the matter by establishing the County of Illinois, em-\\nbracing all the chartered limits of the colony west of the\\nOhio River. Colonel John Todd was made lieutenant-\\ncolonel of the county, and American civil government\\nbegan in that region. 1\\n1 William Haydeu English s Conquest of the Country Northwest of\\nthe River Ohio. Governor English s volumes are a perfect storehouse\\nof information concerning Clark and his associates. It is necessary,\\nhowever, to verify his statements, because of the great discrepancy in\\nthe accounts. A suggestive article is Carl E. Boyd s County of\\nIllinois, American Historical Review, July, 1899.\\n220", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nWe now turn northward to the Straits of Mackinac,\\nthe meeting-place of lakes Huron and Michigan, waters\\nfirst traversed by Nicolet, and afterwards the scene of\\nMarquette s labors in shepherding his Iroquois-clriven\\nflock. From the last resting-place of the great ex-\\nplorer one looks across waters burnished by the sum-\\nmer sun, or in winter gazes along the pathway of the\\nice-breaking steamer, to the ever-shifting sands of Old\\nMackinaw, the scene of the massacre of 1763. There\\nwithin a rude stockade were gathered the cabins of the\\nmost important fur-trading post possessed by the Brit-\\nish at the outbreak of the Kevolution.\\nThither Captain Arent Schuyler de Peyster of the\\nEighth, or King s regiment of foot, set out from Quebec\\nin the May of 1774, with a commission not only to take\\ncommand of the post, but also to enter upon the much\\nmore difficult task of superintending the Lake Indians,\\ncomprising sixteen or more tribes roaming forest and\\nprairie on both sides of the Mississippi, from the Ohio even\\nto the unknown regions north of Lake Superior. Born\\nin the City of New York, on June 27, 1736, De Peys-\\nter s baptism was attended by his two uncles, Philip\\nVan Cortlandt and Peter Schuyler and by his aunt, Eve\\nBayard, who there assumed those official responsibili-\\nties required to give a fitting start in the world to the\\nscion of a family that traced its lineage far back of\\nthat Johannes de Peyster who came to New Amster-\\ndam in 1633. As a second son, the youth was destined\\nfor the army, and was sent to England for his pre-\\nliminary training. Entering the service in the year of\\nBraddock s defeat, in 1768 he came with his regiment\\nto Canada. Of commanding stature and soldier-like\\nappearance, he possessed an affability of manner that\\nendeared him to his fellow-officers, and also gave him\\n221", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nan unusual control over the savages. Without being\\nconspicuously great, he never failed to fill with real\\ncredit every position to which he was assigned.\\nOn his journey to the ends of civilization the young\\ncaptain was accompanied by his wife, a daughter of\\nPrevost Blair, of Dumfries, Scotland and their voj age\\nforms the theme of one of those poems of his, in which\\nthe entire absence of the poetic quality is atoned for by\\nthe abundance of interesting facts. Making the slow\\npassage up the St. Lawrence in an open bateau, they\\ncrossed the Ontario in the ship-of-war named for the\\nlake, and at Fort Erie they embarked on the sloop-of-war\\nDumnore, which carried them to their destination. For\\nsix years this devoted couple were the first English-\\nspeaking people to exemplify in the northern wilderness\\nthe blessings of a Christian home.\\nOn June 27, 1776, the Indians about Michilimacki-\\nnac received through the medium of Father Matavit,\\nthe priest of the Two Mountains, strings of wampum\\nfrom St. Lawrence River savages, who announced that\\nMontreal was in possession of the Americans and asked\\naid, lest the Indians be driven quite out of Canada. On\\ncarrying the news to the commandant, they were told\\nto look after their hunting until they heard from Sir\\nGuy Carleton. A few days later an express came from\\nthe Six Nations, calling the Lake Indians to a council\\nat Connesedaga; and when De Peyster found traders\\nbearing passes signed by General Worcester and Ben-\\njamin Franklin, stipulating that they should furnish no\\nsupplies to the garrison, he set himself to the task of\\nsending reinforcements to Montreal.\\nOn the day that the independence of the colonies was\\nproclaimed at Philadelphia, De Peyster placed Charles\\nde Langlade in charge of a force of savages and Cana-\\n222", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\ndian volunteers, with orders to report to the commander\\nof the king s troops in the neighborhood of Montreal\\nto annoy the rebels wherever he might meet them, and\\nin everything to conduct himself with his usual pru-\\ndence and moderation. 1 Montreal having been recov-\\nered, and the Indians not having gone prepared to spend\\nthe winter, Carleton gave them presents, and promptly\\nsent them home, with orders to return in the spring if\\nwanted. Langlade, however, remained below during the\\nearly winter, and returned north in February with an\\norder to bring back two hundred chosen Indians for the\\nBurgoyne expedition. The difficulty was not so much\\nto obtain the necessary force as to prevent the whole\\ncountry from going down for the presents, the med-\\nals, the gorgets, and especially the rum furnished by\\nthe British were to the eager Indians but a foretaste of\\nthe plunder in store for them when once they should\\ntake the war-path. Moreover, he was indeed a faint-\\nhearted Indian who would not follow where Langlade\\nled.\\nFor length and variety of service, and for successful\\nleadership of Indians in war, America has never known\\nthe equal of Charles de Langlade. Langlade s great-\\ngrandfather, Pierre Mouet, landlord of Maras, and first\\nknown as Mouet de Maras, was born of a family located\\nin Castel Sarraisin, in Basse Guyenne, France and in\\n1668 he came to settle at Three Kivers, then a most in-\\nfluential trading-post. His eldest son, Pierre, like his\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2The correspondence between Carleton and Captain de Peyster\\nis to be found partly in the Haldimand Papers, printed in vol. x.\\nof the Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections (1876) and partly\\nin the appendix to Miscellanies by an Officer (Colonel Arent Schuyler de\\nPeyster), by General J. Watts de Peyster (New York, 1888). I am in-\\ndebted to General de Peyster for his courtesy in furnishiug to me\\nmany documents aud pictures not otherwise available.\\n223", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfather, was an ensign in the army; and also like his\\nfather, he had seven children. Of this family the sixth,\\nAugustin, born in L703, was the first to bear the name\\nof Sieur de Langlade. Entering the fur-trade, he made\\nheadquarters at Miohilimackinao, where he married the\\nwidow of Daniel Villeneuve, who was also the sister of\\nthe prinoipal chief of the Ottawas, a great warrior known\\nas The Fork. In May, L 729, Charles Michel de Lang-\\nlade was born and duly baptized. From the energetic\\nand faithful missionary priest. Father Du Jaunay, young\\nLanglade obtained the beginnings of an education in let-\\nters; and at an age before boys usually leave the nur-\\nsery lie took his first lessons in Indian warfare. In 1734,\\nwhen the French were seeking the aid of the Upper\\nFake savages in their war against the English traders\\nnorth of the Ohio, The Fork, moved by a superstition\\nnot unknown even in these days, refused to take up the\\nhatchet unless he were allowed to cany with him his\\nlive years old grandson, in the capacity of what now\\nwould be known as a mascot and the father, on being\\nentreat t d. sent his son upon the war-path with the in-\\njunction never to dishonor a brave name. Never was\\npaternal blessing better deserved or more carefully heed-\\ned; and the scalps brought back to adorn the wigwams\\nof Miehilimackinac testified abundantly to the success\\nof the expedition. The superstitious Indians came to\\nlook upon young Langlade as one on whom a great maui-\\ntou smiled; and from that day his influence over the\\nsavages exceeded that of any of his fellows. 1\\n1 Memoir of Charles dc Langlade, by Joseph rasse, of Ottawa. Cana\\nda translated from the French by Mrs. Sarah Fairchild Dean Witt\\ncousin Historical Society Reports, vol. vii., ISTO. This sketch is based\\non Lyman C. Draper s report of the narrative of Captain Grigon, also\\npublished in the very valuable Wisconsin Reports.\\ni", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC A.CT A N D THE REVOLUTION\\nLanglade s exploits at Piqua and at Braddock s defeat\\nhave already been recorded. In 1757 Langlade had\\njoined Montcalm, and, with his Lake Indians, was at\\nthe taking of Fort George, where his services were re-\\nwarded by Vaudreuil by the position of* second officer\\nat Michilimackinac, under a brother of that Beaujeu\\nwho was killed at Fort Duquesne. In June, 1759, at\\nthe head of a numerous band of Indians, Langlade set\\nout for Quebec, where his skill and craft suggested a\\nplan of cutting off Wolfe. Had M. de Levis been quick\\nenough to act upon the Canadian s suggestions, impor-\\ntant results might have followed; but in those days\\nfortune everywhere favored the English. With des-\\nperate valor Langlade fought through the battle on the\\nPlains of Abraham, calmly smoking his pipe during the\\npauses in the combat. Saddened by the death of two\\nof his brothers, and mortified by what he called the\\ncowardly surrender of Quebec, Langlade once more set\\nhis face northward but the next April he was again on\\nhand (this time with the king s commission as a lieuten-\\nant; to fight, with the Chevalier de Levis, the last fight\\nfor French supremacy in America. It was a short-lived\\ntriumph, for English reinforcements put an end to the\\nstruggle; and on the 9th of September Langlade re-\\nceived from Vaudreuil the announcement of the sur-\\nrender of Montreal, coupled with the hope of a meeting\\nin France. Langlade s interests, however, bade him stay\\nin America; and before George Etherington, who came\\nto Michilimackinac in 1761, as the first English com-\\nmander, both Augustin and Charles de Langlade took\\nthe oath of allegiance. The Englishman, quick to ap-\\npreciate the advantages of the powerful support of the\\nLanglades, made Charles the Indian superintendent for\\nGreen Bay, and also commander of the militia a trust\\np 225", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthat was never dishonored. The massacre at Michili-\\nmackinac, in 1763, might have been averted had his\\nwarnings been heeded, but when they were not, he did\\nall he could to save those who were not butchered in the\\nfirst onslaught.\\nThe outbreak of the Revolution found Langlade as\\nready to serve England as he had been ready to serve\\nFrance twenty-two years previous. Hence it happened\\nthat when De Peyster was called upon for a band of\\nLake Indians to accompany the Burgoyne expedition,\\nhe ordered the ox for the barbecue, opened the rum\\ncasks, and served out ammunition to the bloody Sioux,\\nthe Iroquois of the Northwest; to the Chippewas of\\nSault Ste. Marie, to the Sacs and Foxes of the Illinois\\nto the Winnebagoes and Menominees of Wisconsin and\\nto the Ottawas of Lower Michigan. As soon as the ice\\nleft the Straits of Mackinac in the spring of 1776, the\\nflotilla started for Georgian Bay, with Langlade lead-\\ning the way. Down the rapids of the Ottawa shot the\\nfleet canoes thence to the St. Lawrence, and to the\\npresent town of Whitehall. There the motley troop\\njoined themselves to the St. Lawrence Indians under\\nthe command of Langlade s old friend, the Chevalier\\nSt. Luc la Corne, who had won fame in Abercrombie s\\ndisastrous fight at Ticonderoga, and had been spared in\\nthe battles about Quebec for that later service he was\\ndestined to render the Canadians in his capacity as legis-\\nlative councillor. Bnrgo}me, ignominiously beaten at\\nSaratoga, October 11-, 1777, was disposed to charge his\\nfailure to the lack of support given by the Canadians\\nand Indians; and in a measure he was correct. The\\nCanadians of the St. Lawrence, who had no heart in\\nthe struggle against the colonists, much preferred to\\nstay quietly at home, and let England attend to her\\n226", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nown quarrel. As for the Indians, Burgoyne gave them\\nto understand that he would allow neither scalps nor\\nplunder; and in so doing he took away from the sav-\\nages all incentive to fight. Le Due summed up the\\nmatter in the sentence General Burgoyne is a brave\\nman but he is as heavy as a German.\\nIn 1778 for the last time Langlade took up arms.\\nWord had come to De Peyster that Hamilton was pre-\\nparing for an expedition to recapture Vincennes, and re-\\ninforcements were needed. The Indians, summoned to\\na council at l Arbre Croche, sulked in their wigwams at\\nMilwaukee, in spite of Pierre Queret s belts and De Vier-\\nville s entreaties and the powerful influence of the vet-\\neran leader himself was needed. Going from village to\\nvillage, he built in each a lodge with an opening at\\neither end. Then calling the Indians to a dog-feast, and\\ntearing the quivering hearts from the animals, he affixed\\none to a stake set at each doorway. Passing around\\nthe lodge, at each door he tasted the dog-heart, chant-\\ning the war-song meanwhile. This appeal was too much\\neven for the stolidity of the Indians they sprang to the\\ndance, and next day took their way to l Arbre Croche.\\nWe left the Lieutenant-Governor at Detroit busy with\\npreparations for the expedition he had undertaken for\\nthe recovery of the Illinois country. There has been a\\ndisposition to blame Hamilton personally for acting with-\\nout authority in his government of Detroit, in undertak-\\ning an important expedition without the express orders\\nfrom his immediate superiors, and for barbarity in war-\\nfare. A sufficient answer to these accusations is to be\\nfound in the fact that he undertook to carry out the\\nplans and desires of those in power in London, and that\\neverything he did met with their approval. Had he\\nbeen endowed with more ability, or had he been pitted\\n227", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "THE NORTH WEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nagainst American leaders of ordinary capacity, he would\\nhave been justified amply by success, lie was the le-\\ngitimate product of the then English system of favor-\\nitism, and he was employed in supporting a cause bad\\nin itself and entirely out of harmony with the natural\\ntrend of events, so that he simply suffered the common\\nlot of British commanders in America. Nominally in\\nabsolute control at Detroit, Hamilton was hampered in\\nthe administration of justice by the fact that the sal-\\naries allowed for judges were too small to command the\\nservices of worthy men, and so he himself was forced to\\nadminister the law. Moreover, the naval control of the\\nUpper Lakes was committed to Colonel Bolton at Niag-\\nara, and the troops at Detroit were under the command\\nof the senior military officer so that Hamilton, although\\nbred in the army, was forced to ask rather than to com-\\nmand the support of the naval and military forces.\\nAgain, although Sir Guy Carleton was nominally in con-\\ntrol of the entire region from Quebec to the Ohio, Lord\\nGeorge Germain issued directly from Whitehall the\\norders under which Lieutenant-Colonel Barry St. Leger\\ndealt with the Six Nations, and by virtue of which also\\nHamilton called the Indian councils at Detroit, sent out\\nparties of the savages against the frontiers of Virginia\\nand Pennsylvania, and issued a proclamation inviting\\nloyal subjects to join the king s forces, with an offer\\nof pay and land bounties for so doing a proclamation\\n1 On September 7. 1778, Hamilton and Philip Dejean were indicted\\nat Montreal for divers unjust and illegal, Terrauical and felonious\\nacts and things contrary to good Government aud the safety of His\\nMajesty s Liege subjects. Haldimand sent the presentments to Lord\\nGermain with the explanation that Hamilton s usurpation of author-\\nity was due to his difficult situation. Lord Germain was entirely sat-\\nisfied. This correspondence and that relative to the naval command\\nis to be found in the Haldimand Papers.\\n328", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nthat, when found upon the dead bodies of partisans,\\nnaturally embittered the Americans against the signer. 1\\nEarly in the October of 1778, all being in readiness\\nfor the start, Hamilton assembled his force of regulars,\\nvolunteers, and Indians, on the common at Detroit, not\\nfar from the Campus Martius, which was the centre of\\nDetroit s stirring military life during the war of the\\nRebellion. From the mission across the river came\\nPere Potier, and the articles of war having been read\\nand the oath of allegiance having been renewed, the\\nvenerable priest gave his blessing to the Catholics pres-\\nent, conditioned on their strict adherence to their oath.\\nThe subsequent behavior of these people, significant-\\nly says Hamilton, has occasioned my recalling this\\ncircumstance.\\nThe dreamy haze of Indian summer, blending low-\\nreaching sky with autumn-tinted shore and opalescent\\nwater; the click of the oars in the thole-pins, borne far on\\nthe still air; the triangular flocks of ducks flying from\\none bed of wild -rice to another, preparatory to their\\nwinter migration the steady current of the island-\\nstrewn river, ready to speed the journey, all combined\\nto make a propitious beginning. Before the flotilla had\\ncovered the eighteen miles of river, however, the wind,\\nsuddenly shifting to the north, brought down upon\\nthem a flurry of snow and fringed the reedy shores with\\nthin ice. Rain and darkness were their portion as they\\nmade the traverse of Lake Erie to the Miami (now the\\nMaumee), and landed on an oozy beach, where they spent\\n1 See Lord George Germain s letter of instructions, March 26, 1777,\\nin Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. ix., p. 347. Copies\\nof Hamilton s proclamation and the letter from the Detroit loyalists\\naccompany Captain White Eyes letter to Colonel Morgan, of March\\n14, 1778.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 State Department MSS.\\n229", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe night without tent or fire. With no more than the\\nordinary difficulty, the force of one hundred and four-\\nteen whites and about sixty Indians pursued their journey\\nto the headwaters of the Wabash, down which stream\\nthey floated amid the running ice. Seventy-one days\\nout from Detroit, as they were approaching Yincennes,\\nHamilton sent Major Hay in advance, and to him, on\\nDecember 17th, Captain Helm surrendered his wretched\\nfort, with its two iron three-pounders and a very limited\\nstock of ammunition, its lockless gate, and its miserable\\nbarracks without even a well of water. The second\\nsurrender was like unto the first not war, but a game\\nof chess. 1\\nHaving won so easy a victory, Hamilton now con-\\nsidered whether he should not go on to complete his\\nwork by the conquest of Kaskaskia and Cahokia; but\\nthe more he thought over the matter, the more con-\\nvinced his moderate-sized mind became that his present\\nsituation was best. Animated by the spirit of a post-\\ncommander, he repaired the fort, called the fickle French\\nto repentance, and sent off war- parties to waylay and\\nmurder the Virginians on the Ohio. Hamilton s force\\nhad been increased by accessions of Indians to five\\nhundred persons, and he had not then the supplies req-\\nuisite for a more extended campaign. Indeed, he was\\nforced to send away some of his Indians to hunt. Again,\\nthe spring freshets were at hand, and by them Vin\\ncennes would be cut off from the Illinois posts by miles\\nof overflowed lands; and this should also prove a defence.\\nUnder ordinary circumstances, events would have justi-\\nfied this reasoning; but unfortunately for him Hamilton\\n1 Hamilton s account of his expedition from the time of leaving\\nDetroit to his arrival in England is given iu the Michigan Pioneer and\\nHistorical Collections, vol. ix., p. 489 et seg.\\n230", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nhad now to deal with two men of most uncommon spirit\\nand resolution.\\nOf Clark s character we have already had a foretaste.\\nOf Francis Vigo we have now to learn. Born a Sar-\\ndinian, he early enlisted as a private in a Spanish regi-\\nment, and was sent to New Orleans. Procuring an\\nhonorable discharge, he engaged in the fur-trade on the\\nArkansas, and after St. Louis was founded he removed\\nto that post and became a prosperous trader on the\\nMissouri. With a love of liberty that Spanish service\\ncould not efface, he went to Clark at Kaskaskia and\\nmade offer of his means and his influence to advance\\nthe cause of liberty. Clark gladly accepted, and quick-\\nly made use of Vigo s services, by sending him to Vin-\\ncennes with supplies for Captain Helm. Accompanied\\nby a single servant Vigo set out with a pack of goods,\\nbut on reaching the river Embarrass he was seized by Ind-\\nians, his goods were stolen, and, a prisoner, he was taken\\nbefore Hamilton. 1 As a Spanish non-combatant Vigo\\nwas not subject to capture; and Hamilton, having some\\nsuspicions of his errand, was glad to part with him after\\nexacting a promise that he would do nothing injurious\\n1 During his years of affluence Vigo never claimed payment for his\\nlosses and never sought to collect a draft drawn by Clark on Oliver\\nPollock, agent for Virginia; but about 1802 Vigo was taken ill, and\\nhis affairs went badly. He then sought from the United States pay-\\nment for the last draft, amounting to about $8000. Much interesting\\nhistory in regard to Vigo and Ihe Illinois campaign is to be found in\\nHouse of Representatives Report, JSTo. 122, Twenty-third Congress,\\nsecond session, and No. 513, Twenty -sixth Congress, first session.\\nThe former of these reports contains most complimentary letters on\\nVigo and his services, by George Rogers Clark, William Henry\\nHarrison, Judge J. Burnett, General Anthony Wayne, and Secretary\\nof War Knox. Vigo was a trader during Wayne s campaign of 1795,\\nand performed services for that general akin to those performed for\\nClark.\\n231", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nto British interests on his way to St. Louis. This\\npromise Vigo kept to the letter. Departing down the\\nWabash, the same pirogue that took him to St. Louis\\nreturned with him to Kaskaskia, whore he laid before\\nClark the information that led to his great campaign.\\nColonel Vigo s report having confirmed Clark in his\\nbelief that either he must capture Hamilton or else\\nHamilton would take him, he decided upon one of\\nthose desperate chances that in war almost invariably\\nsucceed. First equipping a Hat boat with supplies, he\\nsent it around to the Wabash, with forty-six men under\\nthe command of his cousin, Lieutenant John Rogers.\\nThen he gathered a force of French militia to eke out\\nhis own scanty numbers; and with a miniature army of\\nfour or five companies, embracing altogether one hun-\\ndred and seventy men, he set out, on the 5th of Febru-\\nary, to capture a British commander ensconced, as the\\nVirginia commander had every reason to suppose, in a\\nrebuilt fort armed with cannon and well supplied for a\\nsiege, and with a garrison equal to half the number of\\nthe besiegers. Striking north to reach the well-defined\\n1 Law s Colonial History of T7;HY\u00c2\u00ab/(t\\\\\u00c2\u00ab(V inceniies, 1858), p. 28. Law\\nsays that it was through the influence of Father Gibault that Vigo\\nwas released. At Gibault s iustauce the people refused to supply the\\ngarrison with food unless Vigo was set free. Probably this was one\\nof the various causes that led Hamilton to compliment Gibault by\\ncalling him an active agent of the rebels, and whose vicious and im-\\nmoral conduct was sufficient to i]o infinite mischief in a country\\nwhere ignorance and bigotry give fidl scope to the depravity of a\\nlicentious ecclesiastic. This wretch it was who absolved the French\\ninhabitants from their allegiance to the King of Great Britain. To\\nenumerate the vices of the inhabitants would be to give a long cata-\\nlogue, but to assert that they are not iu possession o( a single virtue,\\nis not more than truth and justice require; still the most eminently\\nvicious and scandalous was the Reverend Mousr. Gibault. Hamil-\\nton s Report.\\n838", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nSt. Louis trail, by day Clark s men made slow marches,\\nwith the rain pelting their faces and soaking their\\nclothes, and the mud often knee-deep. At night Clark\\ncheered their drooping spirits by feasts of buffalo-meat\\nand other game shot during the day, and by songs and\\nwar-dances after the Indian fashion. Twelve days out\\nthey came to the Embarrass River only to find the coun-\\ntry all under water, save only a small hillock where they\\npassed the night without food or fire.\\nKext day they heard with joy Hamilton s morning\\ngun. Men were sent off to find boats; but after spend-\\ning a day and a night in the water they returned to\\nreport not a foot of dry land to be discovered. For\\ntwo days they were without food of any kind, but on\\nthe third day a deer was killed; two more days fol-\\nlowed without so much as a bite of provision the sea\\nof waters seemed unending and nothing but the un-\\nfailing good -nature and tact of the leader kept the\\nFrench from turning back and the Virginians from\\nbeing discouraged. The morning and evening guns at ^z\\nFort Sackville came over the waters with their tantaliz-\\ning boom; and still the rains descended and the floods\\nincreased. On the 21st of February things had come\\nto the most serious pass. The water ahead was neck-\\nhigh, and Clark s looks showed how serious was the\\nsituation. Realizing from the wave of dejection that\\npassed over his men when they saw his troubled face,\\nthat all depended absolutely on his own courage and\\nfortitude, he immediately took a handful of powder\\nand, wetting it, smeared his face after the manner of\\nthe savages. It was the signal for the onslaught, and\\nwhen he plunged into the flood the others followed as\\nif pushing on the foe. Then he struck up a backwoods\\nditty, and that too was taken up and before the song\\n233", "height": "2889", "width": "1801", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwas suffered to die out all had reached Sugar Camp and\\na half acre of dry land. Next morning at sunrise they\\nagain dashed into the waters; but this time instead of a\\nsong there was a stern command to Major Bowman to\\nshoot the iirst who turned back. The water was waist-\\nhigh and when Clark found himself sensibly failing he\\nbegan to fear for the weak ones. So he ordered the\\ncanoes to ply back and forth, supporting the men, till\\nall had come safely to land. Smiling fortune now came\\nin the guise of a canoeful of squaws with a quarter of\\nbuffalo, corn, tallow, and kettles. While the stronger\\nones walked their weaker brothers up and down the\\nshore in order to restore circulation, broth was made\\nand the hungry were nourished. Then, too, the sun,\\nlong hidden, came out to dry the soaked clothing, and\\nput heart into the men. Its beams lit up the wide and\\nlevel plain, and in plain sight stood Fort Sackville, the\\ngoal of their march indeed, but still to be conquered.\\nAt this juncture Clark was so fortunate as to capture\\nsome duck-hunters, from whom he learned that Hamil-\\nton had no thought of attack, and that the French and\\nIndians in the town were well disposed towards the\\nVirginians. With a line knowledge of French charac-\\nter, Clark sent to the people of Vincennes a message\\nsaying that he proposed to take the town that night,\\nwarning the friendly ones to keep in their houses, and\\nadvising the adherents of the British to seek the fort\\nand, joining the hair -buyer general, to fight like men.\\nIt is needless to say that the people stayed at home.\\nNot an intimation of Clark s coming was given to\\nHamilton, and the first patter of bullets against the\\npalisades was thought to be the usual friendly salute\\nfrom a party of savages returning from the hunt.\\nHaving stolen up to good positions behind houses,\\n234", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nditches, and the banks of the river, Clark s men, tired\\nand hungry as they were, kept up an intermittent fire\\nthroughout the night of the 23d, wounding six of the\\ngarrison. Meantime the besieged sent cannon-balls\\nover the heads of the Virginians, doing no damage to\\nlife and not much to property. When daylight came,\\nthe frontier riflemen picked off the gunners as they\\nserved the cannon and about nine in the morning\\nClark sent a peremptory demand for the surrender of\\nthe fort. If I am obliged to storm, says Clark, you\\nmay depend on such treatment as is justly due a mur-\\nderer. These are strong words, but they expressed\\nmildty the feelings of the Virginians towards those who\\nhad employed Indians to murder settlers. Virginians,\\nmoved by revenge, at times might commit atrocious\\nmassacres of savages, but they did not employ Indians\\nagainst the British and Clark even refused the request\\nof The Tobacco s Son and his warriors to take part in\\nthe assault of Fort Sackville.\\nHamilton, finding his men determined to stick by\\nhim as the shirt to his back, replied that he and his\\ngarrison were not disposed to be awed into any action\\nunworthy of British subjects but in the afternoon the\\ntwo commanders arranged a meeting at the little log\\nchurch near the fort, the scene of Gibault s absolution of\\nthe people from the oath of allegiance and also the place\\nwhere the same people had kissed the crucifix in token\\nof abject submission to the King of England. Hamilton\\nwas willing to retire with his garrison to Pensacola\\nClark insisted on unconditional surrender, saying that\\nhis men were eager to avenge the murder of their rela-\\ntives and friends, and that nothing less than immediate\\nsurrender would satisfy them. As for himself, Clark said\\nthat he knew that the greater part of the Indian parti-\\n2:55", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsans from Detroit were in the fort, and he wanted an\\nexcuse either to put them to death or otherwise treat\\nthem as he saw fit. The choice, therefore, was between\\nmassacre and surrender at discretion. Even while the\\nparley was in progress, Clark s men had taken some fif-\\nteen or sixteen Indians within sight of the fort, and\\nthere had made them sing their death -song and had\\ntomahawked them one by one, by way of warning. On\\nconsultation with his officers, Clark was led to modif} T\\nhis demands and late in the evening articles of capitu-\\nlation were signed.\\nAt ten o clock on the morning of February 25th, the\\ngarrison marched out with fixed bayonets. The colors\\nnot having been hoisted that morning, Hamilton was\\nspared the humiliation of hauling thern down, a fact\\nsoothing to his much- wounded pride. There is no doubt\\nthat Hamilton made the best of a bad situation. The\\nFrench at Vincennes were favorable to the Americans\\nbecause France was in alliance with the Colonies and\\nthere was some prospect that the French rule might be\\nre-established and because in his slender garrison the\\nonly persons on whom he could rely were the few regu-\\nlars whom he had brought with him. The Indians,\\nfickle by nature, were on the side of the winners.\\nHaving taken possession of the fort, Clark ordered\\na salute of thirteen guns in honor of the Colo-\\nnies. To add to the hilarity, Captain Helm brought\\nin Mr. Justice Dejean, with a party from Detroit,\\nand an abundance of stores and clothing. Now pov-\\nerty was turned to affluence, and in the joy of success\\nthe pains and hunger of the long march were forgot-\\nten. On March 8th, the prisoners, twenty seven in\\nnumber, began their journey to Williamsburg, a dis-\\ntance of twelve hundred miles. It was not a comfort-\\n236", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nable trip even to a backwoodsman but to the humili-\\nated Hamilton, used to all the comforts of life, the\\ncrowded boat, the lack of shelter from the rain, the long\\nday at the oars, the scanty allowance of bear s flesh and\\nIndian-meal, and the long march to the James River,\\nall gave him nearly three months of keenest misery.\\nOn June 15th, he was met at Chesterfield with an order\\nfrom Governor Thomas Jefferson, by virtue of which he\\nwas taken in irons to Williamsburg. Weary, hungry,\\nthirsty, in wet clothes, the British lieutenant-governor\\nat Detroit stood at the door of the executive palace\\nwhile the mob gathered to escort him to jail. There he\\nfound Justice Dejean also in fetters, and the two were\\nthrust into a narrow cell already occupied by five\\ndrunken criminals. On the last day of August Major\\nHay and the other prisoners arrived, and the officers\\nwere made to share Hamilton s dungeon. For nine-\\nteen months Hamilton endured his confinement; on\\nOctober 10, 1780, he was suffered to go to New York\\non parole, and in the following March he returned to\\nEngland. 1\\nGratified, but not elated, by his success at Yincennes,\\nClark now sat down to count the cost of continuing his\\n1 There is no question that the treatment accorded to Hamilton by\\nthe Virginia authorities was severe beyond the rules of warfare, and\\nwhen the matter was reported to Washington he succeeded in bringing\\nabout a modification of it. Had Hamilton been willing to give the\\nusual parole he would have fared better. At the same time, it should\\nbe remembered that Virginia held a court of inquiry, in which it was\\nshown, at least to the satisfaction of those who were called on to decide\\nthe question, that Hamilton bad been guilty of buying scalps of Vir-\\nginians from the Iudians\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a crime that stirred every drop of resentful\\nblood in the veins of the countrymen of the victims. Hamilton s\\nkindness to Boone, and his repeated warnings to the Indians to bring\\nprisoners instead of scalps, were overlooked, and not unnaturally.\\n237", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nexpedition to Detroit, where, as he learned, there were\\nbut eighty men in the garrison, and the people were well\\ndisposed towards the Americans. At this juncture the\\nflat-boat Willing appeared, coming up the Wabash with\\nthe reinforcements and supplies from Kaskaskia. On\\nboard was Morris, a messenger from Governor Thomas\\nJefferson, who sent assurances that more troops would\\nbe forthcoming from Virginia. This decided Clark to\\nappoint a rendezvous at Vincennes in July, preparatory\\nto a dash for the capital of the Northwest. In antici-\\npation of this new venture he first terrorized the Detroit\\nmilitia, then he gave them boats, arms, and provisions.\\nHe told them that he was anxious to restore them to\\nthe families from whom they had been torn, and after-\\nwards he sent them home to spread the news of the\\nkindly disposition of the Virginians. Next he gave the\\nIndians to understand that he was not very particular\\nwhether they sided with him or not. If they were dis-\\nposed to keep the peace, they would fare the better for\\nso doing if they did not behave themselves they would\\nsuffer for their misconduct. This method of procedure\\nhad the best possible effect; for while it did not keep\\nthe Indians from mischief nothing could do that\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it\\ncaused Clark to be feared from New Orleans to Lake\\nSuperior.\\nMaking Lieutenant Brashear commandant of the\\nfort, renamed Fort Patrick Henry, and placing Cap-\\ntain Helm in charge of civil affairs, Clark embarked on\\nthe Willing and dropped down the Wabash, bound for\\nKaskaskia. On his arrival he found that Captain Kob-\\nert George and his company of twoscore men had come\\nfrom New Orleans, and in May Colonel Todd came to\\nestablish courts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes.\\nIn July Clark returned to Vincennes to find but a hand-\\n238", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nfill of Kentucky troops, and none from Virginia. Then\\nhe knew that, for the present, at least, all thoughts of\\ncapturing Detroit must be given up, and afterwards\\nthe propitious time never came.\\nThe conquest of the Illinois country, brilliant as the\\nexploit was in itself, was to be made of permanent value\\nby the statesmen who afterwards used it as the basis of\\nclaims and negotiations in the making of treaties. Gov-\\nernor Thomas Jefferson, thoroughly appreciating the ad-\\nvantages of Clark s work, now turned his attention to\\nmaking it effective not only against England, our en-\\nemy, but also against France and Spain, our momentary\\nfriends. In pursuance of this policy, he sent Clark to\\nselect a location for a fort on the Mississippi below the\\nmouth of the Ohio, the object being to establish the\\nAmerican claim to the navigation of the great river.\\nIn order to make sure of his ground, Jefferson sent the\\nsurveyors Walker and Smith to take observations of the\\nlatitudes and he gave instructions to Major Martin, Vir-\\nginia s Cherokee agent, to purchase from that tribe the\\nlittle tract of country between the Mississippi, Ohio,\\nTanissee, and Carolina line, in which the fort was to\\nbe located. Clark was to build the fort as near the\\nmouth of the Ohio as can be found fit for fortification\\nand within our own lines, and Jefferson charged him\\nto have a care as to the wood of which he made stock-\\nades, that it be of the most lasting kind. Such was\\nthe origin of Fort Jefferson and the foresight of Vir-\\nginia s governor at this time gives him strong claims to\\nthe title of the original expansionist. 1\\nJefferson s instructions to Clark show vividly the\\n1 For the diplomatic importance of this step, see Kitche?i s History\\nof the United States, vol. ii., p. 512 et seq.\\n239", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "r H i: R r li w i: v r N DER I ll R BE FLAGS\\ntinaiu-i.il distress of Virginia at a time when these plans\\nfor western expansion were being carried out, and give\\nthe reason w hv more extensive campaigns oould not be\\nundertaken. 1 Instead o( bounty money, Jefferson sent\\nthree hundred Land-warrants of 560 aores eaoh, which\\nat forty pounds the hundred, being the Treasury price,\\namounts to the bounty allowed by law also he sent\\ntwenty four blank commissions for the eight companies\\nof the battalion Clark was authorized to raise. The\\ndrafts for the Illinois expedition were coming in, ami, as\\nthe paper currency was badly depreciated, Jefferson was\\nperplexed as to the amount that ought to be paid on\\nthem. The difficulty o( answering demands o( hard\\nmoney, writes Jefferson, makes it accessary for us to\\nOOntraot no debts where our paper is no: current. It.\\nthrows on us the tedious and perplexing question of in-\\nvesting paper money in tobacco, finding transportation\\nfor the tobaoco to France repeating this as often as the\\ndangers of capture render necessary to insure the safe\\narrival of some part and negotiating bills, besides the\\nexpensive train o( agents to do all this, and the delay\\nit occasions to the creditor. We must, therefore, recom-\\nmend you to purchase nothing beyond the Ohio which\\nyou can do without, or which may be obtained from the\\neast side, where our paper is eurrent. Clark is warned\\nthat supplies of clothing will be precarious, and that as\\nfar as possible he should rely on skins. In short,\\nsays the governor. I must confide in yon to take such\\ncare of the men under you as an economical house-\\nholder would of his own family, doing everything with-\\nin himself as far as he can, and calling for as few sup-\\nd to Clark, January 00. 1780, l\\\\ HMSL in Library\\nOf Cor.\\nMO", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "I HOMAfl .11.1 f I", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nplies as possible. Jefferson further advised the with-\\ndrawal of a portion of the troops from west of the\\nOhio, leaving only so many as might be necessary for\\nkeeping the Illinois settlements in spirits and for their\\nreal protection he questioned the expediency of build-\\ning a fort at Kaskaskia he approved the mild meas-\\nures taken towards the French because we wish\\nthem to consider us as brothers and participate with us\\nin the benefit of our laws.\\nJefferson instructed Clark to cultivate peace and cord-\\nial friendship with all Indians but the Shawanese. En-\\ndeavor that those who are in friendship with us live\\nin peace also with one another. Against those who are\\nour enemies let loose the friendly tribes. The Kika-\\npous should be encouraged against the hostile tribes of\\nChickasaws and Choctaws, and the others against the\\nShawanese. With the latter be cautious of the terms of\\npeace you admit. An evacuation of their country and\\nremoval utterly out of interference with us would be\\nthe most satisfactory.\\nAs to the English, says Jeffei^on, in a spirit of\\nmagnanimity that shines out brightly amid the exaspera-\\ntions of barbarous warfare, notwithstanding their base\\nexample, we wish not to expose them to the inhumanity\\nof a savage enemy. Let this reproach remain on them.\\nBut for ourselves, we would not have our national char-\\nacter tarnished with such a practice. If, indeed, they\\nstrike the Indians, these will have a natural right to\\npunish the aggressors, and with none to hinder them. It\\nwill then be no act of ours. But to invite them to a\\nparticipation of the war is what we would avoid by all\\npossible means. If the English would admit them to\\ntrade, and by that means get those wants supplied which\\nwe cannot supply, I should think it right, provided they\\nQ 241", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nrequire from them no terms of departing from their neu-\\ntrality. If they will not permit this, I think the Ind-\\nians might be urged to break off all correspondence with\\nthem, to forbid their emissaries from coming among\\nthem, and to send them to you if they disregard the\\nprohibition. It would be well to communicate honestly\\nto them our present want of those articles necessary for\\nthem, and our inability to get them to encourage them\\nto struggle with the difficulties as we do till peace, when\\nthey may be confidently assured we will spare nothing\\nto put their trade on a comfortable and just footing. In\\nthe mean time we must endeavor to furnish them with\\nammunition to provide skins to clothe themselves. With\\na disposition to do them every friendly office and to gain\\ntheir love we would yet wish to avoid their visits.\\nThat Jefferson was thoroughly alive to the impor-\\ntance of a Detroit expedition as a means of punishing\\nthe Indians is made plain by his letters to Washing-\\nton. In the spring of 1780, when the commander-in-\\nchief was contemplating an expedition from Fort Pitt,\\nto be commanded by Colonel Brodhead, Jefferson wrote\\nto suggest that Clark also was planning such an attack,\\nthat two expeditions were unnecessary, and that a joint\\nexpedition was impossible, because the two officers could\\nnot act together. Again, in September, Jefferson 1\\ncalled Washington s attention to the fact that Vir-\\nginia at great expense was maintaining from five to\\neight hundred men for the defence of her frontiers\\nagainst the British -paid Indians; he suggested that\\nthe reduction of Detroit would cover all the States\\nto the southeast of it, and said that nothing but the\\ncost (which had been figured at two million pounds of\\nJefferson to Washington, February 10 and September 2G, 1780.\\n242", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "THE QUEBEC ACT AND THE REVOLUTION\\nthe current money) prevented the colony from under-\\ntaking the task. As it was, Virginia stood ready to\\nfurnish the men, provisions, and every necessary except\\npowder, provided her money burdens in other quarters\\ncould be lightened. When I speak of furnishing the\\nmen, writes the governor, I mean they should be mi-\\nlitia, such being the popularity of Colonel Clarke and\\nthe confidence of the Western people in him that he\\ncould raise the requisite number at any time. Jefferson\\nsuggested that Washington consider whether he Avould\\nnot be justified in authorizing the expedition at the\\ngeneral expense, particularly as the ratification of the\\nconfederation has been rested on our cession of a part\\nof our western claim, a cession which (speaking my pri-\\nvate opinion) I verily believe will be agreed to if the\\nquantity demanded is not unreasonably great.\\nBy December matters had reached such a pass that\\nJefferson regarded as imperative an advance on Detroit.\\nA formidable movement of British and Indians was or-\\nganizing for the purpose of spreading destruction and dis-\\nmay through the whole frontier; and in order to prevent\\nthis the Western enemy must be employed in his own\\ncountry. Virginia, in her own defence, was prepared\\nto commit this work to Clark, leaving it to Congress to\\ndecide afterwards as to whether the expense should be\\nState or Continental. At this time the only thing asked\\nwas the loan of artillery, ammunition, and tools from\\nFort Pitt; and this favor Jefferson did not hesitate to\\nask, because Virginia had furnished to that fort supplies\\nwhich had been loaned freely to both the Northern and\\nthe Southern army.\\nClark also appealed to Washington, and the com-\\n1 Jefferson to Washington, December 13, 1780.\\n243", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "T 1 1 E N It T 1 1 W E ST UNI) E R T 11 R E E F L A I S\\nmander-in-ohief was glad enough to order Colonel Brod-\\nhead at Fort Pitt to supply the Virginia leader with the\\nnecessary stores. None could appreciate better than\\nWashington himself the advantages of offensive meas-\\nures against Detroit; and possibly even at this time he\\nwas turning over in his mind the idea he afterwards\\nexpressed that if the Americans should be defeated\\nalong the sea-coast, he would gather the remnants of\\nthe armies, and beyond the Alleghanies would found a\\nnew State on the fertile banks of the Ohio. Unfortu-\\nnately for Clark s plan to reduce Detroit, however, ev-\\nery attempt to collect men for so long an expedition\\nfailed and during the remainder of the war the country\\nbetween the Ohio and the Great Lakes was one vast\\nneutral ground, over which now prowled a band of sav-\\nages and rangers from Detroit, on their murderous way\\nto the Kentucky forts and again dashed pursuing Ken-\\ntucky backwoodsmen, frantic to revenge the murders of\\nneighbors and relatives.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII\\nTHE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nFeederick Haldimand, whose fortune it was to gov-\\nern the Northwest during the latter part of the Revolu-\\ntion, had attained the rank of lieutenant colonel in the\\nSwiss Guards, a regiment in the service of the States-\\nGeneral of Holland, when the Seven Years War led Eng-\\nland to organize the Royal American Regiment for ser-\\nvice in this country. Through the urgency of the British\\nminister at the Hague, Major-General Sir Joseph Yorke,\\nHaldimand and his intimate friend Henry Bouquet had\\naccepted commissions to serve under John, Earl of\\nLoudoun, the colonel of the battalion, the understand-\\ning being that the two Swiss officers should be placed\\nimmediately as colonels commanding, in order to re-\\nmove their natural objections to taking service under\\nan officer inferior to them in rank in Europe. In 1756\\nHaldimand began his service in America as comman-\\ndant at Philadelphia; next he went to Albany as colonel\\nof the Royal Americans, whence he returned to Penn-\\nsylvania to command the troops charged with the pro-\\ntection of the frontiers. In 1758 he was in the terrible\\nrepulse of Abercrombie by Montcalm at Fort Edward,\\nand he served in the Ticonderoga campaign. During\\nthe next year he had the satisfaction of rebuilding Sir\\nWilliam Johnson s fort at Oswego, and repelling the\\nattack of that noted partisan leader, St. Luc la Corne,\\n245", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nand his Indians. When the French surrendered Mon-\\ntreal, in 1760, Haldimand took command, and two years\\nlater was transferred to Three Rivers, once noted as a\\nfur market and then prospectively the seat of the manu-\\nfacture of iron at the St. Maurice forges.\\nWhile at this post, Haldimand took advantage of the\\nlaw allowing officers who had served two years in the\\nRoyal Americans to become British citizens. In 1767\\nhe was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general and\\nordered to Pensacola as commander of his Majesty s\\ntroops in all the southern colonies, the position that was\\nheld by Bouquet at the time of his death in the autumn\\nof 1765. Having exercised his energy to put that post\\nin a sanitary condition, Haldimand received his reward\\nin the shape of a transfer to New York.- There the tea\\ntroubles found him; and when he was importuned to\\ncall out the troops to suppress rioting, he wrote to\\nGeneral Amherst that he should remain a quiet specta-\\ntor of their (the peoples follies until the civil, having\\nmade use of all its power, demand the assistance of the\\nmilitary, which I shall grant them with all the precau-\\ntions required by the constitution and he refused ab-\\nsolutely to use the militia without a civil magistrate at\\ntheir head. The people of New York, being in no mood\\nto make fine distinctions, took the occasion of his visit\\nto Gage at Boston to break into his house, demolish the\\nfurniture, and loot his stables.\\nBut for England s desire to have the chief command\\n1 Pensacola consisted of a stockade fort, a few straggling houses,\\na governor s house, and miserable bark huts, without floors, for the\\nofficers and men. Haldimand widened the streets so as to give a free\\ncirculation of air, and made other sanitary improvements, by which\\nhe reduced sickness and banished death during the ensuing summer,\\nthough the mercury stood at 114\u00c2\u00b0. Pittraau s Present State of English\\nSettlements on the Mississippi.\\n246", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nin America devolve upon a Briton born, Haldimand\\nmight have been continued in New York; as it was, he\\nwas made a major-general and sent to inspect the West\\nIndian forces, from which position he was called to suc-\\nceed Carleton at Quebec. Reaching his new post on\\nJune 30, 1778, Haldimand immediately set himself to\\nadminister his government with conscientious thorough-\\nness. With Ethan Allen and his fellows Haldimand\\ncarried on negotiations for a reunion of Vermont with\\nthe crown of England and he was active in seating the\\nloyalists, or Tories, on the crown-lands of Canada. Just\\nand considerate towards the officers under him, yet in-\\nflexible in doing his duty, and prudent in his expendi-\\ntures, he never failed to recognize merit or to call offend-\\ners to account. It was fortunate for the United States\\nand for the people of the frontiers that the commanding\\nofficer at Qecbec contented himself with administering\\nhis government in an unexceptionable manner. A more\\nambitious officer, or an Englishman of vigor and initia-\\ntive, might have driven the Americans from the Wabash\\nand the Illinois, and thus forced the national boundary\\nback to the Ohio. 1 He was quite satisfied to let the\\nborder war drag on, without urging his subordinates to\\nmore activity than they displayed, his greatest concern\\nbeing that the expenses of feeding and clothing the\\nIndians were so enormously out of proportion to the\\nresults attained. 2\\n1 The death of Sir William Johnson, on July 4, 1774, and of Bouquet\\nin 1765, together with the return of Amherst in 1764, and the supplant-\\ning of Carleton with Burgoyne for the New York campaign, were cir-\\ncumstances favorable to the Americans how favorable has been the\\nsubject of much speculation.\\n2 See Brymner s Introduction to the Canadian ArcJiives, 1887, and\\nSmith s Bouquet s Expedition for details of Haldimaud s life. After\\na perusal of the Haldimand correspondence one can scarcely fail to\\n247", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nClark s capture of Vincennes and the Illinois posts\\nparalyzed the English efforts to carry on an offensive\\ncampaign on the frontiers of the United States, and con-\\nfined their efforts to petty warfare in the shape of\\nIndian raids against the Ohio Kiver and the Kentucky\\nsettlements. Haldimand even despaired of being able\\nto prevent the Western Indians from deserting the\\nBritish cause, so active were the American emissaries,\\nand such was the effect on the fickle savages of the\\ncapture of Hamilton. The Six Nations, however, were\\nloyal, notwithstanding the fact that the Americans had\\ndestroyed man} of their villages and had forced their\\nwomen and children to take refuge at Niagara. But\\nHaldimand foresaw that, should the indifference of the\\nWestern tribes continue, Detroit must share the fate of\\nVincennes, in case Clark were to advance with a con-\\nsiderable force. The only successes Haldimand could\\nreport to Lord George Germain during the summer of\\n1779 were the savage massacres on the Susquehanna\\nand Mohawk rivers, where the settlements had been\\nbroken up, the stock destroyed, and the inhabitants driven\\nback into the interior. To offset this the Americans\\nhad destroyed the fort at Oswego.\\nTwo difficulties beset Haldimand lack of troops and\\nlack of provisions. To his eminently practical mind it\\nseemed little short of a crime that the fertile lands about\\nthe posts of Detroit and Niagara had not been put\\nunder cultivation to supply the wants of the garrisons,\\nthus to save the enormous expense of transporting pro-\\nvisions all the way from England to the Upper Lakes,\\nan expense increased by the way American privateers\\nappreciate the integrity and the justice of this officer; and a reading\\nof his diary, written after his return to England, will reveal a very\\nengaging personality.\\n248", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nhad adopted of lying in wait for the victuallers ap-\\npearing at the mouth of the St. Lawrence. In addition\\nto the support of the regular garrisons, the British had\\nIndian mouths to feed the Six Nations at Niagara,\\nand at Detroit the nations as far south as the Ohio, in\\nall between three and five thousand persons, at an ex-\\npense of nearly $90,000. And this notwithstanding\\nthe numbers of war-parties continually kept abroad to\\nlessen the consumption. The merchants of the country\\ntook every advantage of war-times to get a great profit\\non their wares, especially on rum, paint, and other\\nIndian necessaries; so that Haldimand was impelled to\\ntake measures to break up the corners and trusts\\nthat these enterprising traders devised. 2\\nKichard Beringer Lernoult, a captain in the King s\\nregiment with thirty-three years of service to his credit,\\nwas left in charge of both civil and military affairs at\\nDetroit when Hamilton started on his ill-fated expedi-\\ntion to the Wabash. The captain did not feel himself\\ncapable, either physically or mentally, of bearing the\\nburdens of so onerous a command but nevertheless he\\n1 It evidently appears that the Indians in general wish to protract\\nthe war, and are most happy when most frequently fitted out; it is\\nimpossible they can draw resources from the Rebels, and they abso-\\nlutely depend upon us for every blanket they are covered with.\\nHaldimand to De Peyster, August 10, 1780. I observe with great\\nconcern the astonishing consumption of Rum at Detroit, amounting\\nto 17,520 gallons per year. Haldimand to Lernoult, July 23, 1779.\\nThere were also troubles of like character in England. A Mr. Stuart\\ncleared \u00c2\u00a370,000 by contracting for a supply of beads, tomahawks,\\nand scalping knives for the Indians and a Mr. Atkinson took a rum\\ncontract at exactly double the price which it cost him. These facts\\nwere notorious but Lord North stifled the investigation. Fitzmau-\\nrice s Life of Shelbunie, vol. iii., p. 70.\\n2 Haldimand s letters to Lord George Germain, 1779-80, in Michigan\\nPioneer Collections, vol. x.\\n249", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nacquitted himself so acceptably that, on being ordered\\nto Niagara after two years of service at Detroit, he was\\npromoted to a majority. From the interpreter Isadbre\\nChene, the only white man in the expedition to escape\\ncapture, Lernoult learned of Hamilton s misfortune a\\nfull month after Vincennes was captured. This most\\nunlucky shake, as the captain called it, with the ap\\nproach of so large a party of Virginians advancing tow-\\nards St. Duskie, has greatly damped the spirits of the\\nIndians. The situation at Detroit called for something\\nmore than a simple tall fence of pickets; for it was ex-\\npected the Americans would bring cannon with them,\\nand in that case the town would be at their mercy.\\nTherefore Captain Lernoult set about building a fort on\\nthe rise of ground back of the town, the site being that\\nnow occupied in part by the federal building. Captain\\nBird, an assistant engineer of the Eighth, having been\\nintrusted with the new construction, traced a square\\non the hill and added half-bastions not a satisfactory\\npiece of work from an engineer s stand-point, as he him-\\nself admitted l but the best that could be done in the\\nhurry of the occasion. From the November of 1778 to\\nthe following February, Bird pressed on the work but\\nwhen the ice began to leave the river his military soul\\nlonged for more active service. Turning over to Lieu-\\ntenant Du Vernett the task of completing Fort Lernoult,\\nCaptain Bird joined himself to a band of Indians going\\non the war-path. Possibly his martial ardor had been\\nstirred by Clark s message that he was glad to hear that\\nthe British were making new works at Detroit, as it\\nsaves the Americans some expenses in building.\\nHaving collected at Upper Sandusky a force of about\\n1 Bird to Brigadier general Powell, August 13, 1782.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 If aid mi and\\nPapers.\\n250", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\ntwo hundred savages, chiefly Shawanese, Bird was anx-\\nious to start but, just at the hour for departure, a runner\\nappeared, bringing news that the Kentuckians had at-\\ntacked the Shawanese towns, had burned houses, carried\\noff horses, and wounded five or six Indians. 2 In an in-\\nstant all was confusion. The savages were in a panic.\\nThere was much counselling and no resolves. Bird\\nwas forced to sacrifice four of his cattle for the feasts\\nthe unsteady rogues put him oat of all patience;\\nthey were always cooking or counselling! And thus\\nthe expedition came to an end. This action on the part\\nof the Shawanese, the bravest and most revengeful of\\nall the Western Indians was characteristic. Again and\\nagain they importuned the commandant at Detroit for\\nhelp against the Americans but although they were\\nfed and clothed at British expense, a rumor running\\nthrough the forest, or the report of an ambush planned\\nby the whites, threw them into such consternation that\\nmonths of feasting and idleness were necessary to work\\nthem up to the fighting pitch.\\nCaptain Bird, however, was not to be disappointed.\\nDuring the spring of 1778 a small force of regulars\\nfrom Fort Pitt had built Fort Mcintosh on the site\\nnow occupied by the quiet old town of Beaver; and\\nthat autumn General Lachlin Mcintosh had advanced\\nto the banks of the Upper Muskingum, called the Tus-\\ncarawas, where he had built, near the present site of\\nBolivar, Fort Laurens, named for the President of Con-\\ngress. During the winter the garrison had little trouble\\nbut one day in the spring the Indians stole the fort\\n1 Bird to Lernoult, June 9, 1779. Haldimand Papers.\\n2 This was the raid of John Bowraau, Logan, Harrod, and others,\\nagainst Chillicothe. In the end the Kentuckians were defeated. See\\nRoosevelt s Winning of the West, vol. ii., p. 97.\\n251", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nhorses, took off their bells, and jangled them along a\\nwood-path. Of the sixteen men who went out to bring\\nin the horses, fourteen were killed on the spot and the\\nother two were captured. That evening the anxious\\ngarrison counted eight hundred and forty-seven savages\\nin war-paint and feathers marching across the prairie\\nexult ingly celebrating their victory. 1 Then they disap-\\npeared; and Colonel Gibson, thinking the occasion op-\\nportune for sending the invalids to Fort Pitt, started a\\ndozen sick men under an escort of fifteen soldiers. Of\\nthis party only four escaped an ambush laid within two\\nmiles of the fort. A few days later, as General Mcin-\\ntosh was coming up with a relief of seven hundred men,\\nthe pack-horses took fright at the welcoming salute from\\nthe fort and carried the provisions off into the wood, so\\nthat they were not recovered. That autumn the well-\\nnigh starved garrison retreated, and the story of Fort\\nLaurens was told. 2\\nBird was present at some of the attacks on Fort Lau-\\nrens, and in May he led a party of one hundred and\\nfifty whites and a thousand Indians to Kentucky, where\\nhe captured two small stockades on the Licking, and\\nthen retreated rapidly to Detroit, probably because the\\nIndians were, as usual, satisfied with a small success se-\\ncured by surprise, and had no inclination to give battle\\nto an enemy on the alert. Nor did they escape too\\nsoon for the Kentuckians, enraged at so defiant an on-\\n1 Simon Girt} reported the number of Indians as between seven\\nhundred and eight hundred Six Nations, Delawares, and Shawa-\\nnese. Lernoult wrote to Colonel Bolton at Niagara that he had done\\neverything iu his power to encourage the Indians, having sent them\\nlarge supplies of ammunition, clothing, and presents for the chief\\nwarriors.\\n2 Doddridge s Settlement and Indian Wars of Virginia and Pennsyl-\\nvania (Albany, 1867), p. 244 et seq.\\n252", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "I II E WAR I X Til E X OUT II WE8T\\nmaking Clark their Leader, hurried up the Ohio and\\nstruck i to Pickaway, where they battered the\\npalisades with a three-pounder and scattered the Ind-\\nians, driving them into the forests. After this thrust\\nand counter-thrust, quiet came for a season.\\nThe broad waters of Lake Huron were darkening un-\\nder the sharp October winds when, in 1 779, the bustling,\\ngarrulous, impecunious old soldier, Patt Sinclair, as he\\nsigned himself, landed on the sandy stretches of Siichil-\\nimackinac to succeed De Peyster. ordered to Detroit. 2\\nSinclair had been sent to America by Lord George Ger-\\nmain to join Lord Howe at Philadelphia. Evidently he\\nwas not wanted in Philadelphia; whereupon he was sent\\nto the hyperborean regions of Mackinac as Lieutenant-\\nGovernor and Superintendent of Indian Affairs, his com-\\nmission being the same as the one Hamilton had carried\\nto Detroit. By purchase, and twenty-five years of ser-\\nvice, Sinclair had attained a rank in the army that he\\nwas not disposed to relinquish and he insisted that\\nLord George Germain had intended him to enjoy both\\nthe military and the civil command, and especially the\\nemoluments thereof. He even threatened to return to\\nEngland if his desires on this point should not be sat-\\nisfied but Haldimand, knowing the man, requested him\\nto repair to his post with all convenient despatch.\\nBefore reaching his new station, Sinclair had landed\\non the turtle-shaped island of Michilirnackinac, the fa-\\n1 Theodore Roosevelt, in vol. ii. of his Winning of the West, gives a\\ngraphic account, of this inroad, basing his narrative on the Durrett,\\nBradford, and McAffee manuscripts.\\n2 On October 4th Sinclair arrived at Old Machinaw, or Michili-\\nrnackinac. De Peyster sailed on his Majesty s sloop Welcome, on Oc-\\ntober loth, arriving at Detroit on October 20th, after a voyage of four\\ndays and fifteen hours. Kelton s Anaah of Fort Mackinac (Jaoker\\nedition, 1891), p. 132.\\n253", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "T 11 E NORTH W EST N DEE Til R EE FLAGS\\nbled home of the fairies ami the favorite abode of the\\nmanitous o( the Indians. Deoked out in the gorgeous\\nlinos o( autumn, the stately island, with wooded oliffs\\nrising high above the olear waters of the lake, seemed\\nto Sinolair a natural site for fort and trailing- post.\\nWith him to see was to deoide, and to deoide was to aot,\\nWithout waiting for the governor s sanction, he built a\\nblook-house to oommand Baldimand Bay, as he ingrati-\\natingly named the harbor; ami Quebec, entirely willing\\nto have the ohange made, spared no pains to furnish the\\nrequisite carpenters ami supplies. All through the win-\\nter of 177: 1 SO work was pushed on wharf ami stoekade;\\nfour aores were cleared for the fort, and all the prepa-\\nrations were made for burning the abundant limestone.\\nllaldimand expressed his desire that the post continue\\nto bear the name o\\\\i Miehilimaekinae, and that the fort\\nbe styled Fort Mackinac. 1 have never known any\\nadvantage result. he says, from changing the names\\nof plaees long inhabited by the same people.\\nFort building did not occupy Captain Sinolair to the\\nexclusion of his war duties. Before he had been a\\nmonth in his command he had heard of Father Gibault,\\nwho had been at Miehilimaekinae on a mission, Sinclair\\nsays, from General Carleton and the Bishop of Quebec\\nbut against whom, even though he was an Individual\\nof the Sacred and respectable Clergy, the doughty\\ncaptain proposed to direct the severity of the Indians.\\nNor was his ardor cooled during the winter; on the con-\\ntrary, he sought two mandates against the vagabond\\n1 The Sinclair-Haldimand correspondence is given in vols. ix. and\\nx. of the v an Pioneer and Histoi ions.\\nWork on the new post was begun on November 6th, the title to the\\nisland having been Becured by IV Peyatex from the Chippewa chief\\nKitchienago,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Kelton s Annate, p. L83,\\nt", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "J iJ E w A J: I N T H E NORTH W E S T\\nirbo styles himself near-general of the Illinois. in order\\nto -1 blast any remains of reputation which the wretch\\nmay have been able to preserve among scoundrels al-\\nmosi i himself; and these he proposed\\nto genre on Cibault by means of the band of Indians he-\\nwas planning to send down the Mississippi to act against\\nthe Spanish settlements, in conjunction with General\\nCampbell s proposed attack on New Orleans and the\\nlower towns. Nor was he to be duped into forgetting\\nthe near-by post of St. Joseph. That nest of tare\\nas Sinclair called it. he proposed to sweep clean for\\nthe reception of the American general a mixture of\\nmetaphors more expressive than accurate. 1\\nWhen, at the coming of Captain Sterling, in October,\\n1705, St. xVnge de Bellerivehad hauled down the French\\nflag at Fort Chartres. to hoist it again temporarily on the\\nterritory yielded by his nation to Spain by the secret\\ntreaty of November 3, 1702. he was virtually at the head\\nof an independent government composed of himself as\\ncommandarr sbre as judge, and Joseph Labusciere\\nas notary, all of whom had come from the Illinois country.\\nThe French on the English side of the Mississippi were\\nso well satisfied with this impromptu St. Louis govern-\\nment that when Captain Sterling died, in the December\\nfollowing his advent, the people at Fort Chartres ap-\\npealed to St. Ange to settle their disputes until a new\\ncommandant should arrive. Thus it happened that a\\nFrench-Canadian was ruler over both English and Span-\\nish territory. So well did the old man fulfil his trust\\n1 From ITfJ^ to 177o Father Gibault, as vicar-general of the Illinois\\ncountry, extended Ij is ministrations to Michilimackiriac Lis Jesuit\\npredecessor. Father M. L. Lefranc, having been the last settled priest\\nat that post From 1701 till 18% no priest was stationed at the post.\\nSee lis of priests in Kelton s Annalt, p. 15 et", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthat in 1767, when the Spanish captain, Rios, and twenty-\\nfive men came to St. Louis, they built their fort, St.\\nCharles, fourteen miles up the river. It was not until\\nMay 20, 1770, that St. Ange delivered possession of\\nUpper Louisiana to Captain Piernas, and soon after-\\nwards the omnipresent Gibault celebrated at St. Louis\\nthe first baptism under the Spanish flag. Placed upon\\nthe half-pay of a Spanish captain, the paternal old St.\\nAnge passed the uneventful years until his death on\\nDecember 27, 177L Under the mild rule of genial\\nSpanish commanders, the French town of St. Louis con-\\ntinued steadily to grow, notwithstanding the death, on\\nJune 20, 1778, of its founder, Pierre Laclede Liguest.\\nHe was succeeded in business by his chief clerk, Au-\\nguste Choteau, who became the great trader of the\\nMissouri. 1\\nMuch to the captain s chagrin, Haldimand professed\\nsmall faith in Sinclair s expedition and, indeed, it\\namounted to little. In May, 17S0, a band of seven\\nhundred and fifty traders, servants, and Indians started\\noff down the Mississippi to attack the Spanish settle-\\nments and the Illinois posts. Assembling at Prairie\\ndu Chien, they intercepted river craft and captured\\nboats loaded with provisions and from the lead-mines\\nthey brought awa} 7 seventeen Spanish and American\\nprisoners. Twenty of the Canadian volunteers from\\nMichilimackinac and a few of the traders attacked the\\ndefenceless town of St. Louis, but early in the fight, so\\nsoon as the Spaniards began to defend themselves, the\\nSacs and Foxes under M. Calve fell back, thereby making\\nthe Indians suspicious of treachery and M. Ducharme\\n1 F. L. Billon s Annals of St. Louis tinder the French and Spanish\\nDominations (St. Louis, 1886).\\n256", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nand other traders interested in the lead -mines proved\\nequally perfidious. The attack failed, but not until\\nseven or more whites had been killed and eighteen\\nprisoners taken and sent north to work on Sinclair s\\nnew island fort, A chief and three or four Winnebagos\\nwere the only Indian losses. 1\\nThe attack on St. Louis and on Cahokia, across the\\nriver, would not deserve attention were it not for a return\\nattack on St. Joseph, which was in itself even less im-\\nportant than the St. Louis expedition, but which, as seen\\nthrough the magnifying-glass of Spanish pretensions, was\\nmade a matter of importance in the courts of Europe.\\nA mile or so west of the present city of Niles, Michigan,\\non the south bank of the river St. Joseph, the peripa-\\ntetic post of St. Joseph was resting at the time of the\\nEe volution. The name originated with La Salle, who\\npaused at the mouth of the river, in 1679, and while\\nwaiting for Tonty, employed his men in building a fort.\\nFrom its situation on the line of travel to the Missis-\\nsippi, St. Joseph was too important to be abandoned\\naltogether, while at the same time it was not of enough\\nmoment for extensive fortifications. Consequently,\\nwhen one set of pickets fell into decay another stockade\\nwas built at a different place on the river, until the site\\nnear Niles was hit upon. After the peace of 1763,\\nEngland had placed a small garrison at the post, but\\nwhen the tornado of the Pontiac war passed over the\\nplace, it was not re-established, although it continued to\\nbe occupied as a trading- post among the Pottawato-\\nmies, the leading trader, Louis Chevallier, being the\\n1 Sinclair places the number of whites killed at sixty-eight Elihu\\nH. Shepard, in his Early History of St. Louis, says that forty were\\nkilled. Billon says seven, and gives the names. A few others may\\nhave been killed at Cahokia.\\nr 257", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nking s man in the district. 1 In October, 1777, Thomas\\nBrady, Clark s commandant at Cahokia, had headed a\\nraid on the place and captured some merchandise but\\non his retreat he and his party were captured. Brady\\nprofessed his entire willingness to join the English cause;\\nbut ultimately made his escape and returned to Cahokia.\\nIn time he became sheriff of St. Clair County. In 1780\\nSt. Joseph contained eight houses and seven shanties,\\nand the entire population consisted of forty-five French\\npersons and four Pawnee slaves. 2\\nSinclair s attack on St. Louis, as has been said, was a\\npart of a larger plan to recover the Mississippi valley\\nfor England. When Spain declared war against Eng-\\nland in 1779, she made good her declaration by seizing\\nthe English posts of Natchez, Baton Rouge, and Mobile\\nand these stations, together with St. Louis, gave her\\npractically the control of the Mississippi valley. If now\\nshe could establish herself in the Northwest, she would\\nthen be in a position either to secure the Lake country,\\nor at least would have something to trade with England\\nfor Gibraltar, the British possession of which stronghold\\nwas a thorn in the side of his most Catholic Majes-\\nty. 3 Accordingly, in the January of 1781, Don Fran-\\ncisco Cruzat, commander and lieutenant-governor of the\\nwestern parts and districts of Illinois, sent forth from\\nhis stone palace the militia officers Don Eugenio Pourre,\\nDon Carlos Tayon, and the interpreter Don Luis Cheval-\\n1 Petition of Chevallier, October 9, 1780. Haldimand Papers.\\nCensus of St. Joseph, in the letter of C. Anise, dated St. Joseph,\\nJune 30, 1780. Haldimand Papers.\\n3 Edward G. Mason, in the Magazine of American History, for May,\\n1886, has discussed, with a wealth of detail, The March of the Span-\\niards across Illinois. The Haldimand Papers correct some of the\\ndetails, but Mr. Mason has worked out his problem with great fulness\\nof knowledge.\\n258", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nlier, 1 accompanied by a band of Indians to make a winter\\njourney of four hundred miles to capture the deserted\\npost of St. Joseph The fatigues of that march, the\\ncold of the winter, the weight of their food-burdens, all\\nwere set forth in strongest phrase in the report made\\nby the intrepid Spaniards. As they toiled northward\\nthey gathered Indian adherents as a snowball gathers\\nsnow for their cry was booty. With considerate lack\\nof details, they reported that they made prisoners of the\\nfew English they found at the post, the fact being that\\nthere were at the place certainly no English and prob-\\nably no French, save perhaps a few trappers. Don\\nEngenio Purre took possession, in the name of the king,\\n_pf that place and its dependencies, and of the river of the\\nIllinois; in consequence whereof, says the Spanish re-\\nport, 2 the standard of his Majesty was there displayed\\nduring the whole time. He took the Enolish one and\\ndelivered it on his arrival at St. Louis to Don Francisco\\n1 Mr. Mason conjectures that this was the Louis Chevallier who\\nwas king s man at St. Joseph but such could not have been the case.\\nChevallier of St. Joseph settled at that post about 1745 at the out-\\nbreak of the Revolution he acted under the orders of Hamilton and De\\nPeyster in fitting out the Indians against Vincennes, and clothing them\\nwhen they returned naked. In June, 1780, a detachment of Canadians\\nand Indians appeared at St. Joseph to remove the white people to\\nMichilimackinac. Chevallier, then sixty-eight years old, together with\\nhis wife (aged seventy years), abandoning lands and houses, orchards\\nand gardens, furniture, cattle, and debts, left the banks of the St.\\nJoseph for the upper country, where he was ill-treated b}^ Sinclair.\\nHe petitioned Haldimand for payment of his advances, and he could\\nscarcely have acted against St. Joseph during the time he was pressing\\nfor a settlement. Sinclair s objection to auditing his accounts was\\nthat Chevallier had no right to trade on his own account, being a\\nmember of the General Company of the Merchants of Mackinac, with\\nwhom the commardant dealt exclusively.\\n2 Wharton s Revolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence of t7ie United\\nStates, vol. v., p. 363.\\n259", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nCruzat, the commandant of that post. The report of\\nthis expedition, forwarded through military channels,\\neither reached Madrid more than a year after it occur-\\nred, or else it was purposely held back. At any rate,\\nit appeared in the Madrid Gazette of March 12, 1782, at\\nthe exact time it was needed to disturb the discussions\\nof France, Spain, England, and America as to the ques-\\ntions of boundaries, and gave a color of justice to\\nSpain s demand that the line of demarcation be drawn\\nso as to give her the territoiy now included within the\\nStates of Mississippi, Alabama, a part of Georgia, Ten-\\nnessee, Kentucky, a large part of Ohio, and all of Michi-\\ngan, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin. Happily, however,\\nthe American commissioners ever contended for, and ulti-\\nmately obtained, the Mississippi as our western boundary.\\nIn October, 1779, De Peyster, having turned the post\\nat Michilimackinac over to Patrick Sinclair, relieved\\nLernoult at Detroit. De Peyster was nothing if not\\nenergetic, and in his first report to Haldimand he was\\nable to announce the surprise and capture of Colonel\\nRogers s party, on their way from the falls of the Ohio\\nto Fort Pitt, by the Girtys and Elliott with their Sha-\\nwanese band a stroke that must greatly disconcert\\nthe rebels at Pittsburg. To Captain McKee, 2 at the\\nShawanese towns, De Peyster wrote begging the discov-\\nery and return of a woman named Peggy West and her\\nyoung daughter Nancy, both of whom had been taken\\na }^ear before, near Fort Pitt, when the father was\\n1 De Peyster to Haldimand, November 1, 1779.\\n3 McKee was called captain, but he had no rank. He had been in\\nthe Indian service for twenty-two years, and Lord Dunmore bad of-\\nfered him a commission in one of the provincial battalions to be raised\\nnear Pittsburg but the commissions were intercepted by the Ameri-\\ncans.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De Peyster to Haldimand, March 10, 1780.\\n200", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nkilled, and the mother and two daughters were divided.\\nIf, sir, it be possible to find the mother and the other\\nsister, writes the commandant, I will not spare ex-\\npense please therefore to employ some active people to\\ngo in search of them, assuring the Indians of a good\\nprice, and my grateful acknowledgment. One of the\\ngirls had been brought to Detroit, where she had found\\na friend and protector in Mrs. de Peyster and the heart\\nof this motherly Scotchwoman had been touched by the\\nchild s woes.\\nThe plan of campaign for 1780 was for a Detroit\\nparty of soldiers to join the Indians in clearing the\\nvalley of the Miami to the Ohio, while Sinclair s Upper\\nLake Indians joined their brothers on the Wabash in\\namusing Mr. Clark at the falls. M. Chevallier, at St.\\nJoseph, reported that the Pottawatomies in that region\\nhad awakened from their lethargy and were ready to\\ntake the war-path. Unfortunately for all these fine\\nplans, there spread from St. Louis throughout all the\\nIndian country the report that Ireland had revolted\\nthat Jamaica had been taken by Count D Estaing, who\\nhad beaten Admiral Biron that New York was block-\\naded by the French and Americans that the Prince of\\nMonfacon was in the St. Lawrence for the siege of Que-\\nbec that Natchez, Mobile, and Pensacola had been taken\\nby M. Galvez, governor of New Orleans; that the United\\nStates had sent Colonel Clark to establish a considerable\\nstone fort at the entrance of the Ohio River and another\\nat Cahokia; and, to cap the climax, that the Empress\\nof Russia appeared to be surprised that England should\\nsuppose that she would mix herself in any of Britain s\\ntroubles, 1 while the inhabitants of Artois had furnished\\n1 Mr. Papin, trader at St. Louis, to Mr. Red he, his comrade at Mi\\n261", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe King of France a vessel of the line of six guns, with\\npromise of a large reward to all the crew, from captain\\nto the lowest sailor, if they should take another vessel\\nwith even one man and one gun more. All this and\\nmuch more of like tenor the Pottawatomies heard on\\ntheir way to Vincennes, and thereupon the greater part\\nturned back; 1 and those who did go on found, to their\\nchagrin, that but twenty-three Virginians occupied the\\npost. The Delawares and Shawanese, however, daily\\nsent into Detroit scalps and prisoners. They had a\\ngreat field to act upon for a thousand families, in order\\nto shun the oppression of Congress, report said, had\\ngone to Kentucl y, where they threatened to become\\nformidable to both the Indians and the posts.\\nIn the September of 1781 the Indian agent Alexander\\nMcKee, in company with a detachment of Butler s Ran-\\ngers and Brant s Mingo band, made a descent into Ken-\\ntucky but when the Indians learned that Clark was un-\\nlikely to disturb their towns that year, they refused to\\nadvance to the falls of the Ohio, 2 and contented them-\\nselves with petty warfare. On his return to the Upper\\nShawanese villages McKee found his helper Elliott, who\\ntold how his party, having discovered that the Moravian\\nIndians were secretly sending intelligence to Fort Pitt\\nand endeavoring to bring the Americans down upon\\nthem, had fallen upon these peace-loving folk and forced\\nthem to find new homes at Upper Sandusky. Six of\\ntheir teachers went with them, the principal one of whom\\nchilimackinac, March 23, 1780. In this letter the United States\\nis first mentioned in Northwestern correspondence.\\n1 Chevallier to April 30, 1780. De Peyster to Haldimand, May\\n17, 1780.\\n8 Haldimand Papers, Captain Thompson to De Peyster, September\\n26, 1781.\\n262", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nappeared to McKee to be a Jesuitical old man, and, if\\nI am not mistaken, employed by the enemy, though he\\ndenies it. McKee thought it not likely that the Mora-\\nvian Indians would be friends to the English so long as\\ntheir white teachers remained with them.\\nDe Peyster called the Moravian teachers before him\\nat Detroit. They were accompanied by Captain Pipe,\\na Delaware, who not only spoke a good word for the\\nprisoners, but added emphasis to his remarks by depos-\\niting fourteen scalps as a token of his sincerity, also call-\\ning attention to the fresh-meat (prisoners) he had sent\\nto prepare his way. After replying to Captain Pipe\\nthat the universal complaint of the warriors was that\\nthe Moravian teachers had always kept the Americans\\ninformed as to the British and Indian movements, De\\nPeyster closely questioned the teachers, who denied\\nhaving given any information. 3\\nThe Moravians were not strictly truthful in their pro-\\nfessions of innocence. On March 14, 1778, their leader,\\nZeisberger, had sent to Colonel Morgan at Fort Pitt\\na message from that Captain White Eyes, who had\\nannounced to Detroit the independence of the United\\nStates and in his letter he gave to the Americans in-\\nformation that the Wyandots were on the war-path, to-\\ngether with such like intelligence as had come to him.\\nHe also enclosed copies of Hamilton s proclamations\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the\\none inviting loyal subjects of Great Britain to repair to\\n1 Haldimand Papers, McKee to De Peyster, September 26, 1781.\\n2 Haldimand was deeply chagrined over the failure of this expedi-\\ntion, for he had hoped to destroy Clark s activity. He bitterly\\nreproaches the Indians, though he admits that they acted as was their\\ncustom and he laments the useless expense of clothing and feeding\\nsuch thankless allies. Haldimand to November 1, 1781.\\n3 Haldimand Papers, Minutes of Council of November 9, 1781.\\n263", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE ELAGS\\nDetroit, and the other promising safe escort to such as\\nmight desire to change the hardships experienced un-\\nder their present masters for security and freedom un-\\nder their lawful sovereign/ The proclamations were\\naccompanied b} 7 a manifesto signed by eight refugees\\nwho, with their families, had sought shelter at Detroit.\\nWhite Eyes reported that he had just returned from\\nDetroit, whither Colonel Morgan had sent him, and\\nthat nothing was to be apprehended from that quarter.\\nI observed, says this shrewd Indian, that the gov-\\nernor wants to restore peace by making war, but I don t\\nsee that he is strong enough to do that. Unquestion-\\nably the Moravians did all they dared to do in warning\\nthe Americans they were settled in war s pathway, and\\nthey were made to suffer from both sides.\\nHad they accepted the invitation of Colonel Brod-\\nliead, who, in 17S1, urged them to return to Fort Pitt,\\ntwo frontier tragedies would have been spared. When\\nthe followers of John Huss were driven from Bohemia\\nand Moravia, early in the eighteenth century, they had\\nfound a friend in the pious Count von Ziuzendorf, the\\nyoung son of a Saxon minister of state. On his estates\\nthe Moravian brotherhood was organized and in 1711\\nZinzendorf, having been banished from Saxony, came\\nto America and founded the Moravian Church at Beth-\\nlehem, Pennsylvania. Successful far beyond other mis-\\nsions, the Moravian churches pushed into the wilderness\\ntheir banner of peace and good-will and in 176S they\\nfounded in the Tuscarawas and Muskingum valleys\\nSchonbrunn (the shining spring), Lichtenau (the past-\\nure of light), Salem (peace), and Gnadenhiitten (the\\n1 The origiuals of this correspondence are to be found in the State\\nDepartment MSS.\\n264", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "\\\\HKNT SCHUYLER 1 K PKTSTEB\\nMajor and Lieut. -Colonel 8th or Kimr Regiment ol Foot. 1777-1793\\nColonel in the British Army. 1793\\nColonel i-t Kegimenl Dumfries Volunteers. 1790", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\ntents of grace), surrounding their huts and rude chap-\\nels with smiling fields of corn. Opposed to war, these\\nChristian Indians were objects of suspicion by both the\\nEnglish and the Americans.\\nPart of this story David Zeisberger told to De Peys-\\nter. The little old missionary, his face seamed by the\\ncares of frontier life, but still smiling and cheerful by\\nreason of inward content, stood before his accuser and\\nmade answer for himself and his companions, Sense-\\nmann and Edwards. The more rugged and defiant\\nHeckewelder pleaded his own cause. The missionaries\\nmade a favorable impression not only on De Peyster,\\nbut also on the townspeople generally. Although he\\ncould not speak their language, Father Peter Simple,\\nthe priest, offered them the hospitalities of the place\\nMcKee and Elliott paid them a visit Protestant mer-\\nchants brought children to be baptized, and some there\\nwere who sought them for the marriage ceremony.\\nReturning to Sandusky they spent a bitter winter\\nwith their little flock but in March, 1782, the teach-\\ners and their families were ordered to Detroit, and\\nwere established on Chippewa lands along the banks\\nof the Clinton River, near the southwest corner of the\\npresent city of Mt. Clemens. There they pitched anew\\ntheir tents of grace and founded another Gnaden-\\nhiitten. Supported through the long spring by an ample\\nsupply of provisions from the king s stores, the little\\nband of nineteen persons was increased to half a hun-\\ndred, all dwelling in well-built houses. With the end\\nof the Revolution and the death of the generous Chip-\\npewa chief who had offered them hospitality, the meek\\nMoravian converts were driven from their retreat by\\nthe heathen nations and on April 20, 1786, they gath-\\nered for the last time to sing songs of praise and thanks-\\n265", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ngiving before taking to the boats that were to bear them\\ndown the tortuous river and on to the Cuyahoga, whence,\\nas a remnant, they returned to dwell on the banks of the\\nThames, not far from the spot where Tecumseh met his\\nfate in the War of 1812. 1\\nScarcely had the Moravians reached their Michigan\\nhome than they learned of the terrible massacre of\\ntheir brothers on the Muskingum. 2 Starvation having\\nthreatened the Sandusky settlement, a band of the\\nMoravian exiles returned to the towns of Salem and\\nGnadenhiitten to gather tjie corn that had been leftrin\\nthe fields during the winter of 1781-82. In the March\\nof the latter year a band of some eighty or ninety Ameri-\\ncans \\\\inder Colonel David Williamson surrounded the\\nharmless and unsuspecting corn gatherers, captured\\nthem, voted to put them to death, and in colct blood\\nmassacred ninet\\\\ T -six young men, old men, ^women, and\\nchildren belonging to a people who had actually em-\\nbraced the religion professed by their butchers.\\nIn reporting the massacre of the Moravian Indians,\\nDe Peyster would not pretend to say how it would op-\\nerate when the Indians had overcome the consternation\\nthis unparalleled cruelt} T had thrown them in they\\n1 Captain Henry A. Ford spent much time and labor in tracing the\\nhistory of the old Moravian mission at Mt. Clemens. See his article\\nin Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. x., p. 107. Zeis-\\nberger died at Goshen in the Tuscarawas valley, in 1801, at the age\\nof 88. Heckewelder died at Bethlehem, in 1823, at the age of 80. Of\\nall the colony at Gnadenhiitten, Richard Connor remained behind.\\nBorn in Ireland, he came to Maryland, married a white girl who had\\nbeen a Shawanese prisoner in 1774 the two had gone to the Moravian\\ntowns in search of their captive son, and there they became attached\\nto these peaceful people and went with them to Clinton, or Huron,\\nas the river was then called. The family has continued in Mt. Clem-\\nens to this day.\\n2 Haldimaiul Papers, De Peyster to Haldimand, May 13, 1782.\\n266", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\ndaily bring me provisions and beg of me to observe\\nthey give aid to their enemies, who acknowledge to\\nhave received kind treatment and I am bold to say\\nthat, except in cases where prisoners have been too\\nweak to march, few people have suffered, and we have\\nhad many instances of the /Indians having carried the\\nsick for several days.\\nNext to the capture of Hamilton, the massacre of the\\nMoravian Indians proved to be the most important\\nevent in the Northwest during the Eevolution for that\\nslaughter of innocents found its consequences in the\\nCrawford campaign. From the English at Detroit and\\nMichilimackinac, we turn now to the Americans at\\nFort Pitt.\\nThe abortive campaign of General Mcintosh in\\n1778-79, followed by the abandonment of Fort Lau-\\nrens\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the first strictly American work within the pres-\\nent State of Ohio and then of Fort Mcintosh on the N\\nBeaver, naturally caused great uneasiness along J:he\\nfrontiers. At the outbreak of the Revolution Fort\\nPitt was occupied by John Neville, with a small force\\nof Virginia militia but in 1778 Neville was succeeded\\nby Brigadier-general Edward Hand, and the post came\\ninto the possession of the United States. After Hand\\ncame Mcintosh, who in turn was succeeded by Colonel\\nBrodhead, under whom, in April, 1781, the Delaware\\nvillages on the Muskingum were laid waste. Brodhead\\nhad been ordered to aid Clark in his western enter-\\nprises, and in the August of 1781 a Pennsylvania force\\nof one hundred and seven mounted men under Colonel\\nArchibald Lochry, on its way to join the Virginia\\nleader, had been ambushed at the mouth of the Great\\nMiami, and all had been either killed or captured. The\\nold territorial quarrels over the site of Fort Pitt now\\n267", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nbroke out afresh, and a dispute between Colonel Brod-\\nhead and his successor, Colonel Gibson, added fuel to\\nthe flame so that the post was in a state of anarchy\\nwhen, in October, 1781, the Scotch-Irish general, Will-\\niam Irvine, of Carlisle, with the veteran Second Hrigade\\nof the Pennsylvania line, appeared on the scene to bring\\norder out of chaos. 1\\nGeneral Irvine, a post commander of the most ap-\\nproved type, set about building a substantial fort, pro-\\nviding for the small post at Wheeling, and drilling his\\nmen. Those were the days of flogging in the army,\\nand one hundred lashes well laid on was a daily oc-\\ncurrence as the punishment of desertion or other fla-\\ngrant infraction of army regulations. The fact seems\\nto be that Pittsburg, in those days, was the centre of\\nturbulence ami disorder; and that the Scotch-Irish liv-\\ning thereabouts were much better at gouging each\\nother s eyes out in their tights, or at massacring Ind-\\nians, than they were at regular, systematic warfare\\nunder proper officers. As a result, there were more\\nIndian forays into the neighborhood of Fort Pitt, and\\nmore disastrous expeditions from that post, than hap-\\npened on the Kentucky frontier. The Indians had re-\\nspect for Clark, but up to this time they had no reason\\nto fear the commandants at Fort Pitt, whose only suc-\\ncesses had consisted in burning deserted Indian towns.\\nIt required no remarkable foresight on General Ir-\\n1 Irvine was bom near Enniskillen, Ireland, November 3, 1T41.\\nHis grandfather was at the battle of the Boyne, and he was a College\\nof Dublin man. and a cornet of dragoons, before he came to Pennsyl-\\nvania with his brothers. Andrew and Matthew, in 1764. He was a\\ncolonel in the Quebec expedition of 1776, and was captured. On his\\nbelated exchange, in May, 17 70. he was promoted to the rank of brig-\\nadier-general. For particulars of his life, see C. W. Butterrield s\\npaign (Cincinnati, 1873).\\n368", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "T 1 i E W A R IN TU E N O R T J I W E S T\\nvine s part to reach the same conclusion that Clark had\\nreadied four years before\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that the best way to defend\\nthe frontier is to carry the war into the enemy s coun-\\ntry. An attack on Detroit, therefore, was planned,\\nand. General Irvine went to Philadelphia to lay the\\nmatter before Congress and Washington. He left in\\ncommand that Colonel John Gibson who put into Eng-\\nlish Logan s message to Lord Dunmore. 1\\nOn General Irvine s return in the March of 1782 the\\nRevolution was virtually at an end but Indian raids\\ncontinued unabated, and. among the restless frontiers-\\nmen at Fort Pitt there was talk, and something more,\\nof an irruption into Ohio and. the formation of an inde-\\npendent state.\\nTo put a stop to both of these disturbances an expe-\\ndition against Sandusky made rendezvous near the pres-\\nent site of Steubenville, in May, 1782, and on the twen-\\nty-fifth began its march of one hundred and fifty miles,\\nwith a force of four hundred and eighty men, organized\\n1 Butterfield s Crawford s Campaign, p. 33. Gibson was born at\\nLancaster, Pennsylvania, May 23, 1740 be was an excellent classical\\nscholar for bis day; at eighteen he was in Forbes a expedition for the\\nrecovery of Fort Pitt after the French and Indian War he was a\\ntrader of that post he was captured by the Indians, was adopted by\\na squaw, and was made acquainted with Indian manners, customs,\\nand language; he escaped in time to enter the Dunmore expedition\\nof 1774, during which the Mingo chief made his lament in language\\nthat Gibson translated into classical English; he served in the New\\nYork and New Jersey campaigns as commander of a Virginia regi-\\nment he was a member of the Pennsylvania Constitutional Conven-\\ntion in 1790; was secretary of the Indiana from 1800 till that territory\\nbecame a state; and on April 10, 1822, he died at his daughter s home,\\non Braddock s Field.\\n2 Mr. Butterfield takes pains to prove that the Crawford expedition\\nwas against Sandusky, and not against the Moravian remnant, as\\nHeckewelder, Hildreth, and others have asserted. See his Crawford s\\nCampaign, p. 78.\\n209", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ninto eighteen companies under officers selected by the\\nmen. For commander the soldiers elected the Virgin-\\nian, William Crawford, by five majority over General\\nWilliamson, the leader of the ninety men who, during\\nthe previous March, had put to death the Moravian Ind-\\nians under circumstances of such cold-blooded cruelty as\\nto induce Benjamin Franklin to believe in a hereafter of\\npunishments and rewards. In youth Crawford and Wash-\\nington had been playmates in early manhood they\\nfought together at Braddock s defeat, and marched to-\\ngether with Forbes s army of reoccupation when war\\nwas over for a time it was Crawford who surveyed\\nWashington s lands on the Ohio, and who, in 1770,\\nacted as the latter s host and guide in the journey down\\nthe mouth of the Great Kanawha and in the Involu-\\ntion the two friends were together on Long Island, in\\ncrossing the Delaware, and at Trenton and Princeton.\\nNo sooner had the Americans crossed the Ohio than\\nthe Indian scouts learned from a deserter that a force of\\na thousand men were advancing on the Sandusky towns.\\nImmediately the chiefs despatched a runner to demand\\nboth ammunition and a detachment of men from De-\\ntroit. De Peyster was not slow to comply. On May\\n15th, he called together the chiefs of the Wyandots, Pot-\\ntawatomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas, and, on present-\\ning the war-belts from the Six Nations and the Shawa-\\nnese, Delawares, and Mingoes, he urged them to join\\ntheir brothers of the South in repelling the advance of\\nthe white men, for it is your villages the Indians are\\ncoming against. De Peyster apologized for the fact\\nthat the strings were dry, explaining that such had been\\nthe desire of their brethren, who feared that if rum were\\ngiven the savages they would continue drunk in the\\nstreets, and not go to war. Father reproachfully\\n270", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\ncried a Huron chief, I arise to tell you that I want\\nwater to sharpen your axe, and I shall sing the war-song\\nalthough one-half of my people are already killed by the\\nenemy.\\nAlthough Haldimand was not alarmed for the safety\\nof Detroit, and also was opposed to yielding to the\\ndemands of the Six Nations and Delawares for an\\nexpedition to reduce Fort Pitt, yet he gave cordial\\nsanction to the Sandusky expedition. I hope, he\\nwrites to De Peyster, that the melancholy event at\\nMuskingum will rouse the Indians to a firm and vigor-\\nous opposition and resentment at Sandusky, or wher-\\never they shall meet the enemy. I depend upon\\nyour exerting your utmost efforts and abilities as well\\nto convince the Indians of the indispensable necessity\\nthere is for their resisting this shock with unanimity\\nand firmness, their future existence as a people depend-\\ning on it, as in taking every possible precaution for the\\nsecurity of your post, in which I am persuaded I shall\\nnot be disappointed. Mounting a body of Rangers\\nunder the command of Captain Caldwell, De Peyster\\nsent them, together with McKee and a number of Cana-\\ndians, to support the savages.\\nMarching along Wilkinson s trail, Crawford s force,\\non June 4th, reached a deserted town of the Wyandots,\\nand proceeded to Upper Sandusky, where, in his per-\\nplexity, the leader called a council of war, at which it\\nwas decided to continue the advance during that after-\\nnoon. If the Indians were not encountered the army\\nwas to return. Meanwhile the scouts found an Indian\\ntrace, but did not discover the impassable swamp that\\n1 Haldimand Papers. De Peyster s letter of May 14, 1782, and cor-\\nrespondence following.\\n271", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nHanked it. Pursuing their way, the scouts met the\\nIndians running towards the advancing force, and im-\\nmediately fell back slowly before the on-coming sav-\\nages, sending a mounted messenger to warn the gen-\\neral. Highly elated at the prospect of battle, the men\\nran forward. From a grove in which the little band\\nof Delawares endeavored to make a stand, Crawford\\ndislodged them and when they attempted to gain\\nthe right of the army, Major Leet gallantly prevented.\\nAt this juncture the Wyandots appeared, and the Dela-\\nwares slipped around to attack the Americans in the\\nrear. At nightfall the still hopeful Crawford saw the\\nIndians withdraw and all night through the Ameri-\\ncans and the savages lay on their arms behind great\\nfires built to guard against a night attack. With re-\\nturning daylight the battle was renewed, the Ameri-\\ncans maintaining their position in the island grove,\\nwhile all about them the Indians were concealed in the\\ntall prairie -grass, the Delawares on the south and the\\nWyandots on the north. Although many of his men\\nwere overcome by heat and the scanty and bad water,\\nand although many were wounded, Crawford was pre-\\nparing for an attack in force, when suddenly the squad-\\nron of Rangers from Detroit appeared on the field.\\nAttack now was changed to defence and while the\\nofficers were deliberating a band of two hundred Sha-\\nwanese swept up from the south. Retreat became im-\\nperative. The dead were buried and fires kindled over\\ntheir graves the wounded were placed on horses, and\\nat dark the force moved. The savages, uncertain\\nwhether the movement was an advance or a retreat,\\ndid not attack promptly; and although in the confu-\\nsion some of the Americans rode into the swamp, yet\\nat daybreak the little army, now three hundred in\\n272", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nnumber, had regained Upper Sandusky. Then it was\\ndiscovered that Colonel Crawford was missing. The\\ncommand having devolved on Williamson, that officer\\nsucceeded in organizing the retreat. On the 6th a\\nstand was made in the present Whitestone township of\\nCrawford Count} 7 and in the midst of a pelting rain-\\nstorm an attack of the savages was repelled and on\\nthe site of the present town of Cresline the Indians\\nceased the pursuit. On the 17th of June the force\\nreached the Mingo Bottom on the Ohio, whence they\\nhad set out with such high hopes twenty-three days\\nbefore.\\nAt the beginning of the retreat, Colonel Crawford\\nhaving missed his son John, his son-in-law Major\\nHarrison, and his nephews Major Rose and William\\nCrawford, halted to wait until they should come up.\\nThe army having passed without them, his wearied\\nhorse was unequal to the task of overtaking the fugi-\\ntives, and in company with Dr. Knight and others he\\npushed on. The next day they met Captain Josh Biggs\\nand Lieutenant Ashley, with whom they made camp\\nbut on the 11th of June Crawford and Knight were\\ncaptured by a band of Delawares, Biggs and Ashley\\nmaking their escape only to be killed the next day.\\nTaken to the near-by camp of the savages, they found\\nthere nine prisoners. The two officers were handed\\nover to the Delaware chiefs, Captain Pipe and Wingen-\\nnud. Knie/ht was reserved for the torture-fire of a neigh-\\nboring town, but made an almost miraculous escape.\\nFor Crawford a stake fifteen feet high was driven\\ninto the ground, and about it a fire of hickory wood\\nwas laid in a circle some six yards from the post. By\\nway of preparation the remaining prisoners were sent\\noff to be tomahawked by the squaws and small boys.\\ns 273", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThen Colonel Crawford wag stripped naked, and the\\nsavages beat him with sticks. Next his tormentors fast-\\nened him to the stake by a short rope, and began to\\nfire powder into his bruised body. From the cordon\\nof flames squaws snatched coals and hot ashes to throw\\nat him, until, in his agony, he walked round and round\\nthe stake on a pathway of fire.\\nAmong the spectators stood Simon Girty, who had\\noften been a guest at Crawford s hospitable table on\\nthe Ohio. Crawford begged him to shoot and end the\\nterrible agony but the renegade made taunting answer,\\nI have no gun. For three hours the torture continued.\\nThen the brave man, the friend and companion of the\\ncommander-in-chief pf the American armies, fell on his\\nface an Indian quickly rushed in and scalped him, and\\na squaw threw burning coals on his mutilated head.\\nStung into life again, he once more arose and started\\naround the deadly post. But his end was at hand.\\nThe exhausted body dropped into the flames.\\nDe Peyster lamented that the murder of the Mora-\\nvians, coming at a time when the Indians were almost\\nweaned from cruelties, had awakened their old custom\\nof putting prisoners to the most severe tortures; yet\\nhe looked upon the torture of Crawford and the mas-\\nsacre of prisoners as retaliation on nearly the same\\nbody of troops that perpetrated the slaughter of the\\nChristian Indians, and that had similar intentions upon\\nSandusky. 1 Haldimand, deeply shocked by the report\\nDe Peyster sent of the torture of Crawford, had not a\\ndoubt that every possible argument was used to prevent\\nthat unhappy event, and that it alone proceeded from\\n1 Haldimand Papers. De Peyster to Haldimand, June 23 and August\\n18, 1782.\\n274", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nthe massacre of the Moravian Indians, a circumstance\\nthat will not extenuate the guilt in the eyes of Con-\\ngress. When you see a fit occasion, express in the\\nproper terms the concern I feel at their having fol-\\nlowed so base an example, and the abhorrence I have\\nhad throughout the war at acts of cruelty, which, until\\nthis instance, they have so humanely avoided. The\\ncorrespondence between Haldimand and De Peyster\\nshows that these officers of the king were sincerely im-\\npressed by the twin horrors that marked the last year\\nof the Revolution in the Northwest and they took\\npains to put their ideas into orders directed to the\\nIndians.\\nBefore the middle of June news came to Detroit that\\npeace was likely to follow the cessation of arms which\\nhad taken place. On August 15th De Peyster de-\\nspatched an express to Captain Caldwell and to Brant\\nand McKee, operating on the ^Ohio, ordering them to\\ncease from offensive work, although news had come\\nthat another expedition was fitting out at Fort Mcin-\\ntosh and at Wheeling, under the command of the\\nblood-thirsty Colonel Williamson, who so much distin-\\nguished himself in the massacre of the Christian Ind-\\nians. The messenger, however, was too late to reach\\nCaptain Caldwell. On August 15th that officer, with\\nthirty picked Rangers and about two hundred Lake\\nIndians, besides some Delawares and Shawanese, made\\nan unsuccessful attack on Bryan s station, in Kentucky,\\nending in the battle of Blue Licks, at which ill-advised\\nencounter Clark s county lieutenant of the Illinois, Colo-\\nnel John Todd, and seventy of his command were\\nkilled, with a loss to their enemy of a single Ranger\\nand six Indians!\\nThe terrible slaughter of Blue Licks (occasioned by\\n275", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nMajor Hugh McGarry usurping leadership in spite of\\nBoone s advice to await reinforcements), brought Clark\\nonce more to the command and on November 10th his\\nmounted riflemen, a thousand and fifty strong, struck\\nthe Miami towns, burning crops, capturing prisoners,\\nrecapturing whites, and destroying the establishments\\nof the British traders. With this attack the war of the\\nRevolution ended in the Northwest. 1\\n1 Haldimand Papers. De Peyster to McKee, August 6, 1782. De\\nPeyster to Brigadier-general Powell, August 27th.\\nFor an account of the battle of Blue Licks, see Roosevelt s Win-\\nning of the West, vol. ii., p. 207. Mr. Roosevelt there gives McKee s\\nand Caldwell s reports, and corrects several errors in accepted ac-\\ncounts.\\nIn a suggestive paper prepared for the Wisconsin Historical So-\\nciety, and printed in the Michigan Pioneer and Historical Reports,\\nvol. iii., the late Judge Charles I. Walker, of Detroit, was the first\\none to call the attention of historians to the valuable documents\\nat Quebec, as sources of Northwestern history during the Revolu-\\ntionary period; he made as careful study of these documents as\\ncircumstances would permit, and this led to the publication of con-\\nsiderable portions of the Bouquet and Haldimand Papers by the\\nMichigan Pioneer and Historical Society. Judge Walker made a\\nvaluable collection of publications relating to the Northwest, and\\nwhen failing eyesight forced him to give up his own studies, he\\ngenerously placed his collection in the Detroit public library. Dr.\\nW. J. Poole s chapter on The West from 1763 to 1783, in vol-\\nume vi. of the Narrative and Critical History of America, and An-\\ndrew McFarland Davis s chapter on The Indians and the Border\\nWarfare of the Revolution in the same volume, are valuable\\nnot alone in themselves, but also for their references to other writ-\\nings.\\nOf all writers on Western history, the most uutiring searcher for\\ntruth amid the multitude of legends and traditions was Mr. Con-\\nsul Willshire Butterfield, who was born in Oswego County, New\\nYork, in 1824, and who for fifty years pursued his inquiries into\\nthe history of the Ohio valley. He died in South Omaha, Nebras-\\nka, in October, 1899. His biography of George Rogers Clark is yet\\nto appear.\\n276", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN THE NORTHWEST\\nThe war between England and America was indeed\\nended but for the Northwest the peace that had come\\nto the Atlantic coast was long years in the future.\\nThe Kevolution had but rolled up the curtain on the\\ntragedy that was to end only with the treaty of Ghent,\\nthen more than a quarter of a century distant. De\\nPeyster, looking the situation squarely in the face,\\nwrote to Haldimand I have a very difficult card to\\nplay at this post and its dependencies, which differs\\nwidely from the situation of affairs at Michilimacki-\\nnac, Niagara, and others in the upper district of Can-\\nada. It is evident that the back settlers will con-\\ntinue to make war upon the Shawanese, Delawares,\\nand Wyandots, even after a truce shall be agreed\\nto betwixt Great Britain and her revolted colonies.\\nIn which case, while we continue to support the Ind-\\nians with troops (which they are calling aloud for),\\nor only with arms, ammunition, and necessaries, we\\nshall incur the odium of encouraging incursions into\\nthe back settlements for it is evident that when the\\nIndians are on foot, occasioned by the constant alarms\\nthey receive from the enemies entering their country,\\nthey will occasionally enter the settlements, and bring\\noff prisoners and scalps so that while in alliance with\\na people we are bound to support, a defensive war will,\\nin spite of human prudence, almost always terminate\\nin an offensive one.\\nThe war was over. Peace meant liberation for the\\ncaptives. At Detroit the doors of Yankee Hall, the\\nLibby Prison of the Northwest, were opened, and as\\nspeedily as possible De Peyster sent the captives to the\\nlower country. Not all of them wished to leave. There\\nwere Germans who had taken the oath of allegiance to\\nthe king, and who were settled with their families near\\n277", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nDetroit or on the present Belle Isle there were also\\nwomen whose children were with the Indians Rachels\\nstill to be comforted and there were orphans who knew\\nnot their parents. The women and children De Peyster\\nfixed in decent houses, where they will be taken care\\nof without being of the least expense to government.\\nand he did all that lay in his power to accommodate all\\nmatters.\\nBut there was one door that could not be opened.\\nIn the cellar of the council-house was a room set apart\\nfor the deposit 3 of the scalps brought to Detroit by\\nthe Indians when they came to claim provisions and\\nclothing, guns and knives, powder and lead, and. above\\nall, rum. For the moment the forests had echoed the\\nshrieks of the victims women rushing to death in\\ndefence of their children, men struck down at the very\\ngates of their log forts, or shot in the fields while at\\nwork, innocent children playing about the doorstep of\\nthe cabin builded in the wilderness that they might\\nhave a home. Their bones whitened in the forest: their\\nscalps rotted in the council -house: their only memorial\\nwas the grandfather s tale told about the fireside Ions:\\nyears afterwards, when the frontier had been pushed far\\nnorth of the Ohio and the log-cabin had given place to\\nthe secure farm-house set amid smiling fields. Let it be\\nsaid in honor to the Americans that, whatever cruelties\\nthey may have perpetrated on the Indians, their souls\\nrevolted from employing savages to make war on white\\npeople.\\n1 Hatdimand Papers. De Peyster to Powell. August 27. ITS?.\\nSee also the chapter on the Revolutionary War in Silas Farmers\\nHistory of Detroit and Michigan, a veritable storehouse of facts gath-\\nered during years of diligent research.\\n378", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII\\nPEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nMy lords, piteously cried Lord Chatham, tottering\\non the very brink of the grave my lords, his Majesty\\nsucceeded to an empire as great in extent as its repu-\\ntation was unsullied. Shall we tarnish the lustre of\\nthis nation by an ignominious surrender of its rights and\\nfairest possessions? With his latest breath the great\\nstatesman uttered his almost incoherent lamentation over\\nwhat he believed to be the impending doom of England\\nthe independence of those very colonies he himself had\\ntaught how to fight, and had encouraged to revolt by\\nhis own ringing words of freedom. Chatham had been\\nin his grave three vears and a half before the surrender\\nof Cornwallis at Yorktown made England understand\\nthat the inevitable day of separation was at hand but\\nfor a year longer still she fought in the cabinet to post-\\npone that acknowledgment of independence which suc-\\ncessive defeats in the field had forced upon her. 1\\nThe treaty of 1763, so humiliating to France, had\\nprepared that nation for the alliance with the colonies\\non which the success of the Revolution depended and\\nthe hope of ousting England from her possession of\\n1 Chatham s last speech in the House of Lords was delivered April\\n7, 1778; he died four days later. Yorktown was surrendered October\\n19, 1781, and the preliminary articles of peace were sigued November\\n30, 1782.\\n279", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST CTNDER THREE FLAGS\\nGibraltar was the one thing that brought Spain into the\\noontest. From the very day that Now France disap-\\npeared from the map of America the French minister\\nOhoiseu] had pursued the policy of encouraging the\\ncolonies to revolt and to form an independent nation,\\nby which means he hoped and expected to curb and\\nrestrain England s overmastering power on the seas.\\nbonis XVI., coming to the throne at the very time\\nwhen the port of Boston was closed by British orders,\\nohose to forget that the American colonists were re-\\nvolting at the divine right of kings, and in his eager-\\nness to punish the hereditary enemy of France and to\\ncurb the commercial supremacy o( England, he was ready\\nto furnish the Meets, the soldiers, and the money needed\\nto insure the success of the new nation. When it came\\nto the peace negotiations, however, the conflicting in-\\nterests of England and France and Spain all had to be\\nconsidered before the United States could take a posi-\\ntion among the nations of the world. 1\\nThroughout the Revolution, Franklin, as the repre-\\nsentative of the United States, had occupied a position\\nof first importance at Paris, where he had acted not\\nonly as diplomatic agent, but had also negotiated loans\\nto the amount of 51,000,000 francs, had disbursed the\\nfunds so obtained, and had directed the little navy oper-\\nating in European waters. After the evacuation of Bos-\\n1 For a discussion of motives see the introduction to Wharton s\\nRevolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence ef the United States. Dr.\\nYVhartou s introduction is especially valuable for the light it throws\\non the various actors iu the diplomacy of the Revolution. Joliu Jay s\\narticle on the peace negotiations, in vol. vii. of the Narrative and\\nCritical History of America, shows the various t listings and turnings\\ninvolved in the prolonged discussions, and especially illustrates the\\nreluctance with which England came to the acknowledgment of inde-\\npendence.\\n380", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nton and the surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga in 1778\\nhad proved the ability of the colonists to cope with P^ng-\\nland, an open alliance with France, also negotiated by\\nFranklin, gave to this country a national existence, at\\nleast so far as that nation was concerned. Early in\\n1779, when the hope of peace seemed not unreasonable.\\nCongress made John Adams a commissioner to negoti-\\nate a peace and afterwards, at the instance of France,\\nassociated with him others, of whom Franklin and Jay\\nbore an active part in the actual negotiations. It is not\\nnecessary here to go into the intricate and delicate sub-\\nject of the prolonged negotiations that led up to the\\ntreaty of 1783; but for present purposes it is sufficient\\nto outline the general attitude of the four nations in\\ninterest.\\nCongress naturally took a large view of the rights\\nand the boundaries which should accrue to the United\\nStates by virtue of having prosecuted a successful war\\nagainst England. After the recognition of the inde-\\npendence of the United States, which was always of\\nfirst consideration, Congress stipulated for a participa-\\ntion in the Newfoundland fisheries, for the free naviga-\\ntion of the Mississippi, and for the enlarged boundaries\\nof the Great Lakes on the north and the Mississippi on\\nthe west. These demands were afterwards modified both\\nin terms, and especially by the instruction that the\\nAmerican commissioners were not to take action with-\\nout consulting France, a restriction always embarrassing\\nand well calculated to defeat all efforts at successful\\nnegotiation had the commissioners adhered to it.\\nFrance, willing to humiliate England, was quite un-\\nwilling to give to the new nation the room and the\\nopportunity to grow and in pursuit of this policy the\\nFrench minister Yergennes set on foot an intrigue with\\n281", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST LTNDER THREE FLAGS\\nEngland to keep the United States out of the fisheries\\nand to confine the boundaries to the Ohio, if not to the\\nAlleghanies, leaving to England all of Canada as enlarged\\nunder the Quebec act of 1774. It was Vergennes s ob-\\nject to prolong negotiations until the purposes of Spain\\nhad been accomplished for he had agreed, as the price\\nof Spain s help against England, first to make no peace\\nthat did not involve the surrender of Gibraltar; and,\\nsecondly, to have Spain free to exact from the United\\nStates a renunciation of the navigation of the Missis-\\nsippi, and of the entire Northwest from the St. Law-\\nrence to the Alleghanies.\\nSpain, in order to protect her interests in the Philip-\\npines and in the hope of recovering the key to the\\nMediterranean, gave to France for the use of the United\\nStates a million francs, by way of encouraging the colo-\\nnies in their struggle against England but when the\\ncolonies coalesced into a nation, Spain immediately\\nbegan to consider the danger to her own North Ameri-\\ncan possessions that would result from building up a\\nstrong government east of the Mississippi. Then, hav-\\ning been drawn into the war by France, Spain deter-\\nmined to seize the opportunity to recover the ground she\\nhad lost in the Seven Years War and again to become\\na nation of the first class. Grudgingly she gave inef-\\nfective aid to the United States, expecting at the end\\nto profit at their expense.\\nIn Prussia Frederick the Great was willing to aid\\nAmerica up to the point of getting into a war with\\nEngland in Eussia Catharine II. welcomed the war as\\nan opportunity for her to build up a neutral commerce,\\nbut she had no sympathy with the object of the Ameri-\\ncans to form a new nation; and the same state of affairs\\nthat existed in Russia prevailed also in the Netherlands.\\n282", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "JUI1 AUAMs", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2873", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nThe surrender at Yorktown having proved to Eng-\\nland the futility of continuing the struggle with the\\nUnited States, the House of Commons, on March 4,\\n1782, voted to consider as enemies to the king and\\ncountry those who should attempt the further prosecu-\\ntion of the war with America and within a fortnight\\nthereafter Lord North gave way to Rockingham, Avhose\\ncabinet was made up largely of the friends of America,\\nincluding Fox and Burke. The peace negotiations, how-\\never, were conducted mainly by Lord Shelburne, first\\nas the colonial secretary and afterwards as the leader of\\nthe ministry. Without attempting too close an analy-\\nsis of the complex character of Shelburne, it is enough\\nto say that after long dodging the humiliating question\\nof acknowledging the independence of the United States\\nas the preliminary step to a treaty, he was slowly but\\nsurely educated into a condition of high esteem for the\\ncharacter and abilities of the American commissioners\\nand in the end he was persuaded that it was for the best\\ninterests of England herself to give to the new nation\\nsuch rights and boundaries as would insure the develop-\\nment of a prosperous nation with which Great Britain\\nmight trade on fair terms. He was led to these con-\\nclusions not only by the straightforward dealings of Jay\\nand Adams and Franklin, but also by the duplicity of\\nYergennes.\\nOf the three American peace commissioners, Franklin\\nwas seventy years old when, in 1776, he was elected\\ncommissioner to France, and he was then moved to\\nspeak of himself as a remnant a fag-end. Yet by his\\nprofound knowledge, his wide experience at court, and\\nhis adroit address, he had succeeded in performing ser-\\nvices such as no other man in America could have ren-\\ndered. For the young monarch of France he felt almost\\n283", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\na paternal regard and by appealing to the chivalrous\\ninstincts of both king and queen he had well supple-\\nmented his appeals to the lower motives of advantage\\nand revenge entertained by Yergennes. He it was who\\nfirst undertook to deal separately and secretly with Shel-\\nburne, proposing to give compensation to the Tories in\\nreturn for the cession of all of Canada but as negotia-\\ntions progressed ho was inclined to lay much stress on\\nthe instruction to consult France, and it was with genu-\\nine reluctance that he yielded to his colleagues when\\nthey concluded that the time had come to accommodate\\nmatters first with England. That he did so conclude\\nwas not his least service to his country.\\nUtterly unlike Franklin was John Adams, a most\\nzealous patriot, in whom tact and judgment were often\\nwanting. Lacking in the spirit of accommodation,\\nhe never could have accomplished all that Franklin,\\nsecured and yet his persistency and his undoubted\\ngenius for affairs political enabled him to obtain much.\\nIt was Adams s rough aggressiveness that caused the\\nFrench minister Luzerne to have Congress associate\\nwith him as peace commissioners Franklin, Jay, Lau-\\nrens, and Thomas Jefferson a division of responsibility\\nentirely agreeable to Adams. While Franklin and Jay\\nwere spending the better part of the year 1782 in nego-\\ntiations with Oswald, the British representative, Adams\\nsuccessfully negotiated a treaty with Holland and,\\nfresh from this diplomatic triumph in October, he ar-\\nrived in Paris to give to Jay the full support of his ex-\\nperience and decision of character. Friendly to France,\\nindeed, he had no particular affinity for that country\\nhence it violated no feelings on Adams s part to come\\nto terms with England w-hile Vergennes was resting\\nin fancied security that he had delayed indefinitely\\n284", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "1*\\nmk\\nLOUD SHELBUBNE", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nthe negotiations he professed himself anxious to ex-\\npedite.\\nFrom April 6 to June 23, 1782, Franklin and Oswald,\\nthe British commissioner, were trying to arrive at some\\nsatisfactory basis of negotiations. Jefferson was in\\nAmerica Laurens was a prisoner in the Tower of Lon-\\ndon Adams was busy in Holland. Satisfied that Jay\\nwas accomplishing nothing in Spain, Franklin called to\\nhis aid the young New York gentleman who, although\\nonly in his thirty-seventh r ear, had already achieved no-\\ntable success as a member of Congress and as the chief-\\njustice of the supreme court of his native State. Born of\\na Huguenot family, distinguished alike for social graces\\nand for legal attainments, Jay was at once easy of ap-\\nproach, familiar with the usages of society, and strenuous\\nin his Americanism. From his coming to Paris, late in\\nJune, till the signing of the preliminary articles of peace\\non the 30th of November, Jay pulled the laboring oar\\nin all the negotiations. He it was who dared to disre-\\ngard the instruction of Congress to deal only with the\\nconsent of France, who insisted on making the acknowl-\\nedgment of independence a prerequisite to negotia-\\ntions, and who stood out for the widest possible bounda-\\nries and the most ample rights to the fisheries and the\\nnavigation of the Mississippi. He persuaded Shelburne\\nthat it was for the interest of England to make a treaty\\nthat would be not only just but also conciliatory and\\nall this he accomplished with the hearty concurrence of\\nAdams, who had but a month s part in the negotiations,\\nand of Franklin, whose attachment to and confidence in\\nJay were shown afterwards by the fact that Franklin\\nmade Jay his executor.\\nOur worthy friend, Mr. Jay, returns to his country like a bee to\\n285", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThe European fear of wide American boundaries was\\nentirely natural. The depopulation of Europe, the loss\\nof the fur-trade, the diversion of the product of the\\nmines of New Mexico, and the use of the fisheries as a\\ncommercial and naval training-school, all were reasons\\nimpelling France and Spain to set the Alleghanies as\\nthe barrier which the too-enterprising Americans should\\nnot be allowed to cross and in order to accomplish\\ntheir purpose, these two nations did not scruple secretly\\nto seek the participation of England. Employing as a\\nmedium of communication Vaughan, an intimate friend\\nof Shelburne, Jay despatched to London the draft of a\\ntreaty comprising boundaries, the navigation of the Mis-\\nsissippi, and the fisheries. England was anxious to keep\\nthe back country as a means of settling the loyalists,\\nor at least of compensating them for their losses by the\\nsale of these lands but on this point Shelburne was not\\nstrenuous. The two points on which he was decided\\nwere the payment of debts owed to British merchants\\nby Americans, and the re-establishment of the Tories in\\ntheir privileges and properties. On the first point there\\nwas no dispute on the second, the commissioners were\\npowerless to do more than to agree that Congress would\\nrecommend such action to the several States, which\\nalone had the jurisdiction over matters of internal\\npolicy.\\nThe repeated illnesses of Dr. Franklin caused the bur-\\nden of the peace arrangements to fall on the shoulders of\\nhis younger and more vigorous colleague, John Ja}% and\\nalthough Oswald still regarded Franklin as the chief of\\nthe negotiators, he found that Jay s clear-cut and def-\\nhis hive, with both legs loaded with merit and honor. Adams to\\nBarclay, quoted in George Pellew s John Jay, American Statesmen\\nSeries, p. 228.\\n286", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\ninite demands must be met, because Franklin was deter-\\nmined to support his colleague at every point. Jay s\\nexperience in Spain had aroused a natural resentment\\ntowards that nation and at the same time he had no\\nsuch friendly feeling for France as had been engendered\\nin Franklin by years of successful negotiation with Ver-\\ngennes, and by that subtle flattery which the people of\\nFrance willingly accorded to the distinguished scientific\\nattainments, the profound knowledge, and the affable\\nmanners of the representative of the United States. 1\\nTowards England Jay s feelings were mixed. He was\\nin sympathy with the best political thought of that\\ncountry, but was not in sympathy with the government.\\nOswald found him polite, easy, well informed, but de-\\ncidedly independent and was disappointed in meeting\\nsuch decided ideas so firmly held. In the end, how-\\never, the British negotiator came under Jay s influence,\\nand became an earnest advocate with Shelburne and\\nTownshend of Jay s views.\\nOf all the matters comprised in the peace treaty, there\\nis no more obscure subject than that of the Northwest\\nboundaries and in the printed correspondence almost\\nnothing is to be found to throw light on that perplexing\\nquestion. In the manuscript correspondence that passed\\nbetween Oswald and his principals, however, the matter\\nis elucidated. 2 When the treaty of 1763 was proposed\\nas a basis of negotiation, Jay maintained that Great\\n1 For a brilliant exposition of Franklin s position in Paris, see Pro-\\nfessor George W. Green s article on The Diplomacy of the Revolu-\\ntion, in the Atlantic Monthly, vol. xv., p. 576. Professor Green does\\nscant justice to Adams, and makes almost no mention of Jay, a fact\\nwhich indicates the lack of available information on this subject\\nin 1865.\\nThis correspondence, known as the Landsdowne Papers, is in the\\nLibrary of Congress and in the State Department.\\n287", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nBritain had treated France with too little consideration\\nat that time and on Oswald s reply that it ill became\\nan American to object to the enforced surrender of\\nCanada, by means of which cession the American fron-\\ntiers were protected from incursions of savages insti-\\ngated by France, Jay retorted that the colonies were\\nthen a part of the British domain, and were therefore\\nto be protected in common with other portions of the\\nrealm. What Jay now proposed was the cession of all\\nthat portion of Canada newly included in the Quebec\\nact of 1774 that is, all the territory west of the Ottawa\\nRiver and south of the lands of the Hudson Bay Com-\\npany, and his argument was easy to be comprehended.\\nThe back lands, he said, were already occupied in part\\nby the Americans, who were pushing over the moun-\\ntains into that fertile territory and for England to\\nretain the Ohio country would simply be to invite\\ntrouble. Moreover, he pointed out a way in which Eng-\\nland, while giving up the territory, could command its\\ntrade. Oswald professed anxiety over the honorable\\nwithdrawal of the British garrisons at New York and\\nCharleston let England use these troops to conquer\\nthe Spanish post at the mouth of the Mississippi the\\nUnited States would much prefer England to France as\\na neighbor then with the free navigation of the great\\nriver, Great Britain would be able to control the two\\noutlets of the back lands New Orleans and Quebec.\\nThis reasoning seemed good to Oswald, for he was con-\\nvinced that the plan of using the Ohio lands to furnish\\na fund to make good the losses of British hjyalists and\\nto pay for American property wantonly destroyed by\\nthe British was past hoping for. So he urged Jay s\\nreasoning on his government and in the dearth of\\nauthentic maps and other information in regard to\\n288", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "HENRY LAURENS", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nthe Ohio, the wide boundaries of the Northwest were\\nagreed to. 1\\nThe American commissioners offered a choice between\\nthe line passing through the middle of the Great Lakes,\\nor the forty-fifth degree of latitude, which latter line\\nwould have left in Canada Lake Superior, Minnesota,\\nand the northern half of Michigan, while it would have\\ngiven to us the province of Ontario and all of Lakes\\nErie and Ontario. Fortunately for both parties, the\\nmore rational line was chosen and marked on Mitchell s\\nmap and on paper, at least, the two nations divided the\\nnavigation privileges of the great inland seas, and, with-\\nout knowledge of the exact conditions, parted their re-\\nspective territories along the Grand Portage from Lake\\nSuperior to the sources of the Mississippi. The triumph\\nof Ja}^ and his colleagues in obtaining these boundaries\\ncan best be appreciated when it is understood how per-\\nsistently Yergennes, acting for both France and Spain,\\npushed the Spanish claims not alone at Paris, but also\\nat London, and even at Philadelphia and with what\\nplausibility he argued that Spain should control the\\nMississippi, that the country between the Alleghanies\\nand the Ohio should be maintained as Indian territory,\\nunder the control of Spain, and that Canada should\\nreach south to the Ohio. Possibly England preferred to\\ngive up to the United States territory which she might\\nhope to regain, rather than to yield to France what she\\nwould have to pay for by other and more important sur-\\nrenders elsewhere. Be that as it may, the preliminary\\n1 See Oswald s letters of August 8, September 2, and October 2,\\n1782. Also tbe letters in regard to Canada in vol. viii. of Wharton s\\nDiplomatic Correspondence of the Revolution, and a very instructive\\narticle on The International Boundary Line of Michigan, by Anna\\nMay Soule, in Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. xxvi.\\nt 289", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntreaty was agreed to on November 30, 1782, with the\\nsaving provision that the peace should not become\\neffectual until England had come to terms with France\\nand Spain.\\nThere was but one sentiment in regard to the treaty.\\nD Aranda wrote from Paris to his master, the King of\\nSpain The federal republic is born a pigmy. A day\\nwill come when it will be a giant, even a colossus, for-\\nmidable to these countries. Liberty of conscience, the\\nfacility for establishing a new population on immense\\nlands, as well as the advantage of the new government,\\nwill draw thither farmers and artisans from all nations.\\nIn a few years we shall watch with grief the tyrannical\\nexistence of this same colossus. The chagrined Ver-\\ngennes wrote to his secretary and companion in intrigue,\\nRay venal, that England had rather bought a peace than\\nmade one to which Ray venal replied that the treaty\\nseemed to him a dream. Luzerne wrote from Philadel-\\nphia to Vergennes that the boundary from Lake Supe-\\nrior to the sources of the Mississippi had surpassed all\\nexpectation. It gave the Americans four forts they had\\nfound it impossible to capture. Lands nearer the coast\\nwere already beginning to depreciate in value, owing to\\nthe new acquisitions and that there was a belief that\\nin pushing their possessions as far as the Lake of the\\nWoods, the plenipotentiaries were preparing for their\\nremote posterity a communication with the Pacific.\\nSuch words now seem prophecy then they were but\\nthe legitimate deductions of statesmen.\\nA characteristic fate overtook the treaty in the British\\nParliament. Fox and North having combined to drive\\nShelburne out of power for making such a treaty, the\\nnew ministry sent Hartley to Paris to perfect and es-\\ntablish the peace, friendship, and good understanding so\\n290", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nhappily commenced by the provisional articles and\\nafter intermittent negotiations these same provisional\\narticles were adopted on September 3, 1783, as the de-\\nfinitive treaty between England and America. In Con-\\ngress the negotiators were praised for their achievement,\\nbut were blamed for not consulting France\\nIn opposing the treaty in the House of Lords, Wal-\\nsingham had asserted that the province of Canada had\\nbeen made insecure, the fur -trade lost, several hun-\\ndred million acres were ceded, and faith was broken\\nwith the Indians and Lord Townshend deplored the\\nfact that some one from Canada had not been brought\\nin to arrange the matter of the boundaries. There was\\ngood reason to believe that the question of the North-\\nwestern boundaries had not been well considered by the\\nBritish but they had made the treaty after due con-\\nsideration and they were morally bound to live up to it.\\nEarly in the autumn of 1782 Haldimand, having re-\\nceived orders from Shelburne to discourage hostile\\nmeasures on the part of the Indians, and as much as\\npossible to draw them from the American frontiers, in-\\nstructed the commanders under him to carry out those\\norders but to the Honorable Thomas Townshend he\\nwrote that the safety of the province of Canada depend-\\ned on the way in which the Indians should be managed.\\nThe savages, he said, had been great sufferers by reason\\nof the war from ease and affluence the Mohawks had\\nbeen reduced to wanderers and the Indians generally\\nhad so perpetually harassed the Americans that for\\nthem nothing short of abandoning England would se-\\ncure a reconciliation with the United States. Fore-\\nseeing the possibility of the Americans becoming an\\nindependent powerful people and retaliating severely\\nupon them, they reproach us with their ruin. So long\\n291", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nas the Six Nations remained faithful, Oswego, the key\\nto Canada, was in security but even the neutrality of\\nthose tribes would cause the gravest apprehension. On\\nthe friendship of the western Indians depended the\\nsafety of the trade and posts at Detroit and in the\\nvicinity; so that the expense attending the Indian al-\\nliance, although enormous, must be borne. That was\\nno time to retrench. 1 And again, two days later, Haldi-\\nmand urged upon Townshend the absolute necessity\\nthat Niagara and Oswego be annexed to Canada; evi-\\ndently he had no thought of the surrender of Detroit\\nand Mackinac. His letters, however, came too late to be\\neffective in the negotiation of the treaty, but his views\\nwere enforced in spite of the treaty, as will be seen.\\nIt was small wonder that Ilaldimand was anxious to\\npreserve the fur-trade for the traffic in peltry was then,\\nas it always had been, the life-blood of Canada. In\\n1765, two years after the massacre at Michilimackinac,\\nthe first English adventurer started northward from\\nthat post, only to have his canoes plundered by the\\nIndians about Kainy Lake nor was he more successful\\nthe next year; but in 1767 the traders penetrated be-\\nyond Lake Winnipeg, and, so far as the Indians were\\nconcerned, the battle was won. Competition, far from\\nbeing the life of trade, became its bane, until the Fro-\\nbishers combined with the other great Montreal house\\nof Todd McGill, and in 1774 the new company pushed\\nits posts into territories unknown even to the French.\\nAt the date of the definitive treaty there were but\\ntwelve different interests engaged in the northern\\ntrade, and when the new boundaries were made known\\nthese twelve combined to form the Northwest Company,\\n1 Haldimand to Townshend, October 23, 1782.\\n292", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nin order to guard against American encroachments. The\\nUnited States treaty commissioners had insisted on\\ndrawing the boundary-line through the Grand Portage\\nof Lake Superior, then the only known water communi-\\ncation to the Lake of the Woods, and hence the ke} 7 to\\nthe rich fur country of the north. To discover another\\nconvenient passage wholly within British lines became\\nthe first object of the monopoly, and to this end they\\nsent out a strong exploring party under Umfreville and\\nVenance St. Germain.\\nEven in 1784 the annual business of the [Northwest\\nCompany amounted to \u00c2\u00a350,000, as the original cost of\\nfurs. Early in May, ninety long canoes, each of four\\ntons burden and each navigated by eight or ten men, set\\nout from Montreal bound for the Lake of the Woods.\\nOn reaching Michilimackinac their stock of provisions\\nwas replenished and off they paddled for the north shore\\nof Lake Superior. There the goods were transferred to\\ncanoes carrying perhaps a ton and a half and navigated\\nby four or five men especially trained for the combined\\nwork on stream and portage. Starting from the Por-\\ntage early in July, two hundred and fifty bush-rangers\\nmade their way even to Lake Athabasca and Great\\nSlave Lake, and throughout the entire country within a\\nthousand miles or more from Lake Superior. Often\\nprovisions would fail and Indians be hard to come upon\\nthen the tortures of hunger would bring men face to\\nface with death, and not infrequently the close-follow-\\ning wolves would get their expected prey. 1 Such\\ndangers and such hazards made the bottle pass quickly\\nand the song wax hilarious when these forest-trampers\\n1 Memorial of Benjamin and Joseph Frobislier to General Haldi-\\nmaud, October 4, 1784. Canadian Archives, 1890, p. 50. Also James\\nMcGill to Henry Hamilton, ibid., p. 56.\\n293", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwent into winter quarters and gathered about the great\\npine fires that defied the mercury freezing cold and\\nthe high-piled snow. Such were the beginnings of the\\ngreat Northwest Company, whose partners, making\\ntheir annual voyage to Fort William, near the Grand\\nPortage, ascended the mighty rivers in canoes freighted\\nwith every luxury known to civilization, and equipped\\nwith servants and cooks to serve banquets in the great\\nhall of the council-house, that was hung with the richest\\nof furs and the mightiest trophies of the chase. Opu-\\nlence is a word that seems to belong to the Indies, but\\nthe opulence of the Lake Superior fur-trade in the closing\\ndays of the eighteenth century can be compared only\\nwith the opulence of the Lake Superior copper-trade in\\nthe closing years of the nineteenth. 1\\nGreat as was the fur-trade in the upper country, in\\nvalue more than half of the furs came from countries\\nwithin the new boundaries of the United States and\\nMontreal had practically the monopoly of the trade\\n1 Compare the opening chapters of Irving s Astoria. The Boston\\nand New York owners of copper-mines in Lake Superior are worthy\\nsuccessors of the Frobishers and the McTavishes of other days.\\nDuring a visit to Sault Ste. Marie, in October, 1899, I was enter-\\ntained by Mr. Clergue, at his home in a blockhouse built on the\\nfoundations of a similar structure erected by the Northwest Fur Com-\\npany, on the Canadian side of the rapids. In these closing days of\\nthe nineteenth century Mr. Clergue and the American capitalists whom\\nhe represents are realizing the dreams of the seventeenth and eigh-\\nteenth centuries. The trade with Cathay that eluded Nicolet is now\\nmaintained by the daily shipments of wood-pulp to Japan the copper\\nthat Joliet was unable to discover has at last been found, and with it\\nnickel and iron Radisson s overland path to Hudson Bay is being tra-\\nversed by the Algoma Central railroad, now building and the waters\\nof St. Mary s River are being harnessed to build up a great manufact-\\nuring centre. Meanwhile the largest tonnage kuown to any waterway\\nin the world annually passes to and from Lakes Superior and Huron.\\n294", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nfrom the St. Lawrence to the Ohio and the Mississippi.\\nThe Canadians rightly judged that inasmuch as the fur\\nmarket was London and China, the United States would\\nnot be able to compete in this trade and this estimate\\nproved true until, in the person of John Jacob Astor,\\nAmerica was to have a merchant who could command\\ntrade in both London and China, who could maintain\\ncommercial rivalry at Mackinac even with the North-\\nwest Company, and whose enterprise in the wilderness\\nhelped the United States to acquire by discovery and\\nsettlement the title to the Oregon country.\\nHaldimand, as a part of his plan for keeping control\\nof the fur-trade, had forbidden building or navigating\\nprivate vessels on the Great Lakes because he conceived\\nthat, were the furs not carried in king s vessels, they\\nwould speedily find their way through the United States\\nto tide -water. As may be supposed, this prohibition\\nmet with vigorous remonstrance not only from the\\nNorthwest Company, but also from the merchants of\\nDetroit, and others who found their business almost\\nruined by lack of vessels and the usual naval disposition\\nto take plenty of time to go from place to place. The\\nmerchants, however, got no satisfaction either from Hal-\\ndimand or from his dual successors, General St. Leger\\nand Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton. 1\\nSo soon as Sir Guy Carleton 2 had announced to Gen-\\neral Washington that England had concluded a peace\\nwith France, Spain, and Holland, Congress authorized\\n1 See correspondence in Canadian Archives, 1890, p. 63 et seq.\\nCarleton to Washington, April 6, 1784. The documents relating\\nto the attempts to get possession of the posts are given in connection\\nwith the message of the President of the United States of December 5,\\n1793. There is a Philadelphia and a London print of these documents.\\nSee also American State Papers, Foreign Relations, vol. i., p. 181.\\n295", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe commander-in-chief to make the necessary arrange-\\nments with the British commanders for receiving the\\nposts at Detroit, Michilimackinac, Erie, Niagara, Os-\\nwego, Oswegatchie, Point an Fer, and Dutchman s\\nPoint, occupied by the British and situated within the\\nnew boundaries of the United States. Thereupon\\nWashington sent Baron Steuben to Quebec to arrange\\nfor the surrender. When, on August S, 17S3, Steuben\\nmet General Haldimand at Sorel, the British com-\\nmander, with his customary suavity, made answer to\\nthe American demand, that his orders related solely to\\na cessation of hostilities, and that he had obeyed them\\nto the letter, even to the extent of restraining the sav-\\nages from committing the least hostile act; but that\\nuntil he received explicit orders to turn over the posts,\\nhe conceived it to be his duty as a soldier to take no\\nstep in that direction. 1 Nor was Governor Clinton, of\\nNew York, more successful 2 when, during the next year,\\nhe endeavored to obtain possession of Fort Niagara.\\nStill a third attempt was made by Secretary of War\\nKnox, who, in the July of the same year, sent to Quebec\\none of the brightest and most successful of the younger\\nofficers of the Revolution, Lieutenant-Colonel William\\nHull but again Haldimand pleaded his want of author-\\nity, 3 and there the army officials dropped the matter.\\nIn so far as Haldimand himself was concerned, he\\nacted as any prudent general would do in the absence\\n1 American State Papers. Foreign Relations, vol. i., p. 181 ct scq.\\nSteuben to Haldimand, August 3, 1TS3 Haldimand to Sleuben,\\nAugust 13. 1783. and Steuben s report to Washington.\\nIbid. Clinton to Haldimand, March 19, 1784, and Haldimand to\\nClinton, May 10,1784,\\nTbid. Hull to Haldimand, July 13, 1784, and Haldimand to Knox,\\nJuly 10. 1784.\\n09t", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nof definite instructions; but it is evident that, aside from\\nthe lack of positive orders, he was moved by his own\\npersonal knowledge of the enormous loss to British fur\\ninterests involved in the surrender of the posts. These\\nfacts are made evident by Hald inland s instructions to\\nhis successor, Brigadier General Barry St. Leger, to\\nwhom he wrote that he had thought it his duty uni-\\nformly to oppose the different attempts made by the\\nAmerican States to get possession of the posts in the\\nupper country until his Majesty s orders for that pur-\\npose shall be received, and my conduct upon that occa-\\nsion having been approved, I have only to recommend\\nto you a strict attention to the same. l\\nOn the arrival in Philadelphia of George Hammond,\\nthe first minister plenipotentiary of Great Britain to the\\nUnited States, Secretary Jefferson promptly called his\\nattention to the seventh article of the definitive treaty\\nof peace, wherein it was stipulated that his Britannic\\nMajesty should, with all convenient speed, withdraw all\\nhis armies, garrisons, and fleets from the said United\\nStates, and from every post, place, and harbor within\\nthe same. Hammond rejoined that the posts were held\\nbecause of the failure of the United States to secure\\nfrom the several States the restitution of all confiscated\\nestates, rights, and properties belonging to British sub-\\njects. To this Mr. Jefferson replied at great length to\\nshow that the States had acted in a spirit of concilia-\\ntion towards British subjects, and that the treaty sim-\\nply bound Congress to recommend such a course, that\\nbody having (as was clearty understood by the treaty-\\nmakers and by Parliament) no authority to compel the\\n1 Canadian Archives, 1890, p. xxxii. Mr. Douglas Brymner, archi-\\nvist, discusses the whole subject with his customary candor and ac-\\ncurate knowledge.\\n997", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nStates so to act. In any event, Jefferson argued, Great\\nBritain was not justified in exercising jurisdiction over\\nthe country and inhabitants in the vicinity of the posts,\\nand in excluding citizens of the United States from nav-\\nigating even on our side of the middle line of the\\nrivers and lakes established as a boundary between the\\ntwo nations, and thus intercepting us entirely from\\nthe commerce of furs with Indian nations to the north-\\nward, a commerce which has ever been of great impor-\\ntance to the United States, not only for its intrinsic\\nvalue, but as it was a means of cherishing peace with\\nthose Indians and of superseding the necessity of that\\nexpensive warfare we have been obliged to carry on\\nwith them during the time those posts have been in\\nother hands.\\nHaldimand s apprehensions as to the results that must\\nfollow from the transfer of the sovereignty of the Ind-\\nian country from England to the United States were\\nentirely justified. Whether from ignorance or from\\ncarelessness, England had neglected to provide for her\\nIndian allies, who had devoted themselves to her cause\\nwith such remorseless brutality as to inspire in Chatham\\nfeelings of repulsion that he poured forth in invective\\nnever surpassed even on this side of the Atlantic. In\\nso far as he was able, Haldimand undertook to repair\\nthis neglect by seating the ruined Mohawks on the\\nGrand River, that flows into Lake Erie some forty miles\\nabove the Falls of Niagara but such a solution must of\\nnecessity be partial and unsatisfactory. Fortunately,\\nhowever, Washington and Schuyler took up the sub-\\nject with Congress, and attempted to arrange matters\\n1 American State Papers, Foreign Relations, vol. i. p. 181. Jeffer-\\nson to Hammond, November 29, 1791.\\n298", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT TROVES NO PEACE\\non the basis of blotting out the remembrance of the\\npast hostility of the savages, and placing them under\\nthe care of the government of the United States, instead\\nof leaving them to the mercies of the several States. In\\npursuance of this object, on October 22, 178-i, the treaty\\nof Fort Stanwix was negotiated by Oliver Wolcott,\\nRichard Butler, and Arthur Lee with the Six Nations\\nand although the young chief Red Jacket was bitterly\\nopposed to the surrender of lands, the more astute chief\\nCorn-planter threw the weight of his age and experi-\\nence into the scale in favor of the Americans. Unfort-\\nunately for our country, while this treaty was being ne-\\ngotiated, Brant, the great chief of the Six Nations, was\\nin Quebec for the purpose of securing title to the British\\ngrant of twelve hundred square miles on the Grand\\nRiver; and when he learned of the negotiations he not\\nonly opposed the results, but immediately he visited the\\nwestern and Lake Indians to form a confederacy for\\nthe protection of the Indian lands as far south as the\\nOhio. The inception of this plan seems to have been\\nentirely with Brant its support came from England,\\nnot quickly, or as a matter of high official policy, but\\nslowly, increasingly, and by the action of subordinates\\non the ground. 1\\nHaving engaged the northern and western tribes to\\nact together, Brant set sail for England to obtain from\\nthe crown compensation for the losses incurred by the\\nMohawks in their support of the British during the\\nRevolution and his success created one more tie that\\nbound the Indians to the cause of England. Arriving\\n1 Stone s Life of Joseph Brant gives the best connected account of\\nthe intrigues and negotiations from the treaty of 1783 to 1790. It is\\nto be read in connection with the correspondence in the Haldimand\\nPapers.\\n299", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nin England in the December of 1785, Brant received a\\nwelcome such as that country ever accords to a foreign\\nsovereign, no matter what his color or how limited his\\nsovereignty. With many of the officers he was already\\nacquainted; and king, queen, and prince, statesman and\\nwit, men of fashion and ladies of quality, all gave him\\nwelcome. Nor did he prove an unworthy representative\\nof the New World. Declining to kiss the hand of George\\nIIL, he professed entire willingness to perform such hom-\\nage to the queen. Wiien at a masked-ball a Turkish diplo-\\nmat attempted to feel of the texture of his paiuted nose,,\\nsupposed to be false, Brant indulged his native Indian\\nhumor by giving vent to a war-whoop that curdled the\\nblood in the dancers, and sent them fleeing before the\\ngleaming tomahawk of whose prowess they had heard\\nwith horror. On his coming he was met by De Peys-\\nter he was dined by Burke, Fox, and Sheridan the\\nPrince of Wales showed him the sights of the town\\nHaldimand did him honor in army circles and Sir Guy\\nCarleton, then on the point of returning to America, did\\nnot fail to cultivate the lion of the town, whose roar he\\nwas afterwards to invoke for purposes of state. Return-\\ning to this country in December. 1786, Brant called the\\nchiefs of the Six Nations and of the western and Lake\\nIndians to a council.\\nThe first ice of winter was sealing the channels be-\\ntween the islands at the mouth of the Detroit, when, in\\nthe November of 1786, the United Indian Nations\\ngathered for their first confederate council in the\\nHuron village near the head of Lake Erie. The pur-\\npose of this most dignified and important assembly was\\nto prepare an address to their brethren of the thirteen\\nUnited States of America. With absolute directness\\nthis state paper declares the disappointment of the Ind-\\n300", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nians after having experienced three years of the peace\\nmade between the United States and England. They\\nhad hoped for a lasting friendship between themselves\\nand their oldest brethren.* They had received two\\nagreeable messages from the United State;, and at the\\nsame time had been asked by the king whose war they\\nhad been engaged in to remain quiet. They now gave\\nnotice that in future no council would be held legal un-\\nless the entire confederacy gave its assent; and that\\nthey were ready to make a lasting treaty of peace, and\\nfor that purpose would meet the American commission*\\ners in the spring, to bury in oblivion the mischief that\\nhad happened, and speak to each other in the style of\\nfriendship. There was one condition. Brothers,\\nsays the message, we again request of you, in the most\\nearnest manner, that you will order your surveyors and\\nothers that march on lands, to cease from crossing the\\nOhio until we shall have spoken to you; because the mis-\\nchief that has recently happened has always originated\\nin that quarter. We shall likewise preserve our people\\nfrom going over until that time.\\nSuch was the ultimatum. Then came this warning:\\nBrothers, it will be owing to your arrogance if this\\nlaudable plan which we so earnestly wish for is not\\ncarried into execution. In that case the result will be\\nvery precarious, and if fresh ruptures ensue, we are\\nwe will be able to exculpate ourselves, and most assured-\\nly, with our united force, be obliged to defend those immu-\\nnities which the Great Spirit has been pleased to give as\\nand if we should then be reduced to misfortune, the world\\nwill pity us, when they think of the amicable pro,\\nwe made to prevent the effusion of unnecessary blood.\\n1 Indian Speech to the CongreM of the United I Michigan\\n801", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThat the speech to Congress was the work of Captain\\nBrant is made apparent by his remarks made six days\\nlater at McKee s council, held at the same Huron vil-\\nlage. 1 With the same plain speaking he had used tow-\\nards the Americans, Brant now told the king s repre-\\nsentative that it, was the devotion of the Indians to the\\ncause of the British that had made the Americans their\\nenemies; and that while the British were enjoying the\\nblessings of peace the Indians were still involved in hos-\\ntilities. Therefore, Brant, on behalf of the confederacy,\\ndemanded from the great representative of the king,\\nnow arrived on this continent, an answer to the ques-\\ntion whether the English would support them in their\\ndemand for the Ohio as a boundary. In this manner\\nthe vital question was referred to Lord Dorchester. 2\\nWhile he was in England, Brant had attempted to\\nlearn from the Colonial Secretary, Lord Sidney, whether\\nGreat Britain would support the Indians in making war\\non the Americans. Lord Sidney evaded the question;\\nand his example was followed by Sir Guy Carleton (now\\nLord Dorchester), who had arrived at Quebec, on Novem-\\nber 23, 1786, to resume the office of Governor of Canada.\\nMajor Matthews, on his way to take command at De-\\nPioneer and Historical Collections, vol. xi., p. 467. The tribes repre-\\nsented were the Six Nations, Hurons, Delawares, Shawanese, Otta-\\nwas, Chippewas, Pottawatomies, Cherokees, Wabash Confederates,\\nand Miamis.\\n1 On July 23, 1787, General Knox acknowledged the receipt of\\nBrant s letter from Huron Town, dated December 18, 1786, the com-\\nmunication having been delayed by the Shawanese. Knox assured\\nBrant that the matter had been laid before Congress, who have taken\\nthe same into consideration, and will soon come to some decision\\nthereon, which will be communicated to the superintendent (General\\nButler) in order to be transmitted to you.\\n2 McKee s Report, Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol\\nxi., p. 471.\\n302", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "GENERAL SIR GUY CARLETON", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\ntroit, wrote to Brant from Niagara that the British, so\\nfar from intending to surrender the posts, were, on the\\ncontrary, strengthening them, and would hold them so\\nlong as the Indians were ready to prevent the Amer-\\nicans from coming against them. Lord Dorchester,\\nwrote the major, was sorry that the Six Nations had\\npromised to aid the Americans to make roads for the\\npurpose of approaching Niagara. In future his lord-\\nship wishes them (the Indians) to act as is best for their\\ninterest; he cannot begin a war with the Americans\\nbecause some of their people encroach and make depre-\\ndations upon parts of the Indian country but they must\\nsee it is his lordship s intention to defend the posts; and\\nwhile these are preserved, the Indians must find great\\nsecurity therefrom.\\nNothing could have been more satisfactory to the\\nEnglish commanders in America than was the result of\\nBrant s efforts to unite the Indians in a demand for the\\nOhio boundary. Sir John Johnson, the British super-\\nintendent of Indian affairs, expressed this satisfaction in\\na letter to Brant, in the course of which this significant\\npassage occurs Do not suffer an idea to hold a place\\nin your mind that it will be for your interests to sit still\\nand see the Americans attempt the posts. It is for your\\nsakes chiefly, if not entirely, that we hold them. If\\nyou become indifferent about them, they may perhaps\\nbe given up what security would you then have You\\nwould be left at the mercy of a people whose blood calls\\nfor revenge whereas by supporting them you encour-\\nage us to hold them, and encourage the new settlements,\\nalready considerable, and every day increasing by num-\\n1 Stone s Life of Joseph Brant, vol. ii., p. 270. Matthews to Brant,\\nMay 29, 1787.\\n303", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nbers coming in, who find they can t live in the states.\\nMany thousands are preparing to come in. This increase\\nof his Majesty s subjects will serve as a protection for\\nyou, should the subjects of the states, b}? endeavoring\\nto make further encroachments on you, disturb your\\nquiet.\\nHad the British surrendered the Northwestern posts,\\nas provided in the treaty of 1783, the Indians would\\nhave been dependent on the Americans for those mar-\\nkets which were the surest means of obtaining and main-\\ntaining peace. By holding the posts in order to protect\\nthe fur-trade and to secure the claims of the loyalists,\\nEngland forced the United States into Indian wars that\\ncost the lives of thousands of our people and long held\\nback immigration and settlement.\\nLord Dorchester found additional reasons for the\\nretention of the posts in the fact that the United States\\nas a nation was still an experiment that there were\\nmany elements of disunion, and great differences of\\nopinion as to whether the new government should be a\\nmonarchy or a republic; and that France and Spain\\nwere anxiously watching every opportunity to strength-\\nen and increase their influence and territory in North\\nAmerica. To be sure, the region west of the Mississippi\\nnominally belonged to Spain; but in view of relations\\nsubsisting between the two nations, the secret transfer\\nthat was brought about in 1762 might well be reversed\\nat any time without warning and as a matter of fact\\nLouisiana was transferred back to France in 1800.\\n1 Stone s Life of Joseph Brant, vol. ii. p. 268.\\n2 Dorchester to Sidney, January 16, April 10, 1787 October 14, 1788\\nand April 11, 1789.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Canadian Archives, 1890. Under the head of\\nRelations with the United States after the Peace of 1783, Mr. Brym-\\nner has grouped these letters.\\n304", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nIn this critical situation Lord Dorchester s position\\nwas most delicate. The creation of a new nation out\\nof the thirteen British colonies on the Atlantic had left\\nthe remaining English possessions in America but little\\nbetter than a string of isolated towns and posts loosely\\nheld together by one industry the fur -trade. 1 The\\ngreat majority of the people were French, without am-\\nbition or initiative. Indeed, they seemed almost as\\nmuch a part of their lands as were the very houses.\\nEven the traders and wood -rangers kept the narrowest\\nof paths as they performed their regular service for the\\ngreat company which employed them. Out of these\\nunpromising elements Lord Dorchester succeeded in\\nlaying the broad and deep foundations on which the\\nCanada of to-day has been built. As Champlain was\\nthe father of New France, so Lord Dorchester became\\nthe father of Canada. A great administrator, his char-\\nacter is sullied by no act of personal greed; and al-\\nthough he lived during the most openly corrupt period\\nof British politics, the utmost that can be said against\\nhim is that a slender purse and a large family led him\\nto strive for continuance in official position. Trained\\nto war, he won distinction by bestowing on a discord-\\nant and unreconciled people the blessings of peace and\\ntranquillity. 2 To the loyalists, driven from the United\\n1 The best discussion of the question of the retention of the posts is\\nto be found in Professor Andrew C. McLaughlin s paper on Western\\nPosts and British Debts, printed in the American Historical Society\\nReport for 1894 and subsequently in the New England Tale Bevieic.\\n1 Lord Dorchester, the third son of General Sir Guy Carleton, of\\nNewry, County Down, Ireland, was born in 1724 he served in Flan-\\nders, and was wounded at the siege of Bergen -op -Zoom. He was\\nquartermaster-general in Wolfe s expedition against Quebec, and was\\nwounded twice in the operations about that city. A fourth wound\\nwas received at the capture of Havana. His success in driving the\\nu 305", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nStates because of their fealty to the crown of England,\\nhe extended every opportunity to make settlements\\nwithin the broad regions that still remained of Eng-\\nland s transatlantic empire. His efforts on behalf of\\nCanada often resulted to the detriment of the United\\nStates; for it was inevitable that the violent feelings\\nengendered by the Revolution, and especially by the\\ntreatment justly, as we believe accorded to the\\nTories, should continue to tind expression whenever\\nprovocation offered.\\nEven while advocating the passage of the Quebec act\\nbefore the Ilouse of Commons, he was frank to state\\nthat the Indians regarded the country between the\\nOhio and the Great Lakes as their own territory, with-\\nin which no European monarch had rights. It is not\\nstrange, therefore, to find him willing to give counte-\\nnance to this position, when it was maintained in op-\\nposition to the United States by Brant and the Indians\\nover whom that powerful chief had influence. This\\ntheory of Indian monarchy had been asserted against\\nthe French and English at the outbreak of the French\\nand Indian War. and against the English and Americans\\nat the beginning of the Revolution; but it never was\\nacquiesced in by the whites. Indeed, the Indians them-\\nselves had repudiated it repeatedly by placing them-\\nAmericaus from Canada should have been rewarded by the command\\nof the expedition led by Burgoyne. It is fortunate for our country\\nthat a Less capable man was selected. As governor of Canada lie won\\nthe reputation of having the cleanest hands of any person ever in-\\ntrusted with public money. As commander of the British forces in\\nNew York lie managed the withdrawal of the English troops. He\\nwas one of Wolfe s executors and legatees. In 1786 he was raised to\\nthe peerage as Baron Dorchester. For a sketch of his life, sec T%\\nEih/Uh7i Political Magazine for 1783, p. 351 and Kingsford s History\\nof Canada, vol. v., p. 191.\\n306", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nselves under the protection of France or of England.\\nMoreover, the treaty of 1783 left Dorchester no right\\nto interfere beyond the line of the British possessions;\\nalthough as a practical ruler he doubtless felt himself\\nbound to take advantage of any circumstance that\\nwould aid England to regain the Western country, in\\ncase the uneasy settlers should incline to seek an alliance\\nwith Spain in order to gain an outlet for their products.\\nIn all the intrigues of those most troublous times,\\nQuebec was the headquarters for British influence, as\\nNew Orleans was for Spanish and French designs on the\\nnew nation. To aid Lord Dorchester to understand the\\nproblem with which he had to deal, an emissary who\\nhad proved himself valuable during the Revolution was\\nsent from England, and, at the munificent salary of \u00c2\u00a3200\\na year, was despatched to the Northwestern country 1 as\\na spy. The observations of this cool and temperate\\nman throw a strong light on the manner in which the\\nbeginnings of our national existence were regarded in\\nBritish ministerial circles, and prove conclusively that\\nEngland acted deliberately in supporting the Indians\\nwhile they carried on the warfare against the armies of\\nthe United States. To the English the Indians were\\npart and parcel of the fur-trade, which was to be main-\\ntained at every cost. Therefore it was essential that the\\nsavages be protected in their hunting-grounds. Dor-\\nchester apprehended that the United States meant to\\ntake the posts by force, and, however indifferent England\\nmight be about retaining them, he was prepared to repel\\nwar by war. 8\\n1 Brymner identifies this ageut as Major George Beckwith, but the\\nfacts concerning him are obscure. See Canadian, Archives, 1890, p.\\nxi. el seq.\\n8 Dorcliester to Sir John Johnson, December 11, 1786; Dorchester to\\nSidney, January 16, 1787. See Canadian Archives, 1890.\\n307", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nMaking his headquarters at Detroit, the British emis-\\nsary put himself in communication with Pittsburg and\\nKentucky, and made systematic reports to Dorchester.\\nThe emigration to Kentucky and the Ohio regions he\\ndeclared to exceed the bounds of credibility. The en-\\nterprising people of New England, checked in their\\ncommercial pursuits, turn with wonderful facility to\\nthis tempting though remote country, and without be-\\ning deterred b} the danger, or prevented by the diffi-\\nculty of finding means of subsistence for themselves\\nand families until they can form an establishment in\\nthose distant settlements, they travel in hordes to the\\nSouthwest, threatening the weak Spanish provinces with\\nearly hostilities. As a preliminary step, Colonel Sher-\\nman, of Connecticut, was preparing to cross the Missis-\\nsippi with five hundred armed men, and to establish a\\npost at the mouth of the Missouri. The Kentuckians,\\ntoo, were bent on forcing the free navigation of the\\nMississippi, and plans were maturing to reach the\\nMichilimackinac fur -trade along the water -route dis-\\ncovered by Joliet and Marquette more than a, century\\nbefore. All these schemes were being prosecuted with-\\nout regard to Congress, a body as yet too feeble to exer-\\ncise authority over any part of the Western country. 1\\nThe situation in the Western country had indeed be-\\ncome critical for the United States. Separated from\\nthe Atlantic seaboard by a difficult range of mountains,\\n1 In October, 1786, Clark led a feeble expedition against the Indians\\nin the neighborhood of Vincennes, the people of which place had\\nwritten to him that they considered themselves British subjects.\\nClark placed a garrison in fort but his own habits had now become\\nso bad that he had no control over his men, and both Virginia and\\nCongress were compelled to repudiate his action in seizing property\\nbelonging to a Spanish trader. See English s Life of George Rogers\\nClark, vol. ii., p. 796.\\n308", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nthe Northwest was still in possession of numerous bands\\nof hostile Indians fed and clothed by Great Britain, and\\nthus enabled to carry on a warfare of extermination\\nagainst the settlers. On the north the outlet for the\\nfar-trade was by the St. Lawrence. On the west the\\nKentucky and Illinois countries must find an outlet for\\ntheir trade by way of the Mississippi, and the naviga-\\ntion of that stream was in control of the Spanish, who\\nwere using this advantage to alienate the Western peo-\\nple from their remote kinsmen east of the mountains.\\nNo one appreciated this situation better than Presi-\\ndent Washington, who was himself a large owner of\\nOhio lands, but whose concern for the expansion and\\nstrengthening of the nation was of such a character as\\nto make his personal interests not a bias but simply a\\nmeans of knowledge. More closely than any other man\\nthen living he had been identified with the beginnings\\nof Western conquest. As a young man he had played a\\nlarge part in wresting the Northwest from France and\\nnow in his maturer years he was to direct those forces\\nwhich were forever to bind that territory to the United\\nStates.\\nFive years before the outbreak of the Revolution,\\nWashington had urged upon Governor Thomas Johnson\\nof Maryland the necessity of an enlarged plan for reach-\\ning the Ohio, as a means of becoming the channel of\\nconveyance of the extensive and valuable trade of a ris-\\ning empire. Before resigning his commission as com-\\nmander-in-chief, Washington had made a tour of western\\nNew York, in company with Governor Clinton, and the\\ntwo made a joint purchase of six thousand acres for he\\n1 House of Representatives Report No. 228, Nineteenth Congress,\\nfirst session.\\n309", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nrightly apprehended that the Yorkers will delay no\\ntime to remove every obstacle in the way of other com-\\nmunication, so soon as the posts of Oswego and Niagara\\nare surrendered/ In 1784, Washington spent a month\\nriding through the Ohio country to examine the routes\\nfor penetrating the mountains and it was on this trip\\nthat he first met Albert Gallatin, who has left on record\\na description of the scene. The great soldier seated at\\nthe head of a rough table in a frontier cabin, called one\\nafter another from the crowd of frontiersmen and ex-\\namined each at length as to trails and gaps, pursuing\\nthe question long after the nimble-minded young Swiss\\nhad decided on which side the weight of testimony lay.\\nThe extreme patience and care that the general took to\\nget to the bottom of the matter before allowing his\\nown mind to reach a decision greatly impressed Gallatin\\nwith the force and strength of Washington s character. 2\\nReturning from this horseback journey of nearly seven\\nhundred miles, Washington laid before Governor Har-\\nrison of Virginia a great scheme for bringing the trade\\nfrom Detroit and the West to tide-water by way of Fort\\nPitt and the Potomac, a route more than a hundred\\nmiles shorter than that by way of Philadelphia, and three\\nhundred miles shorter than the Albany route. 3 Calling\\nHarrison s attention to the fact that the flanks and\\nrear of the United States were possessed by Spain and\\nEngland, he argued that unless shorter and easier chan-\\nnels were made for the trade of the West, the stream of\\ncommerce will glide gently down the Mississippi\\nwhile by opening these new communications, all parts\\nof the Union would be cemented together by common in-\\n1 Washington s will.\\nHenry Adams s Life of Albert Gallatin, p. 57.\\n3 Pickell s History of the Potomac Company, p. 174.\\n310", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "GEORGE WASHINGTON\\n(After a painting by Gilbert Stuart.)", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES NO PEACE\\nterests. By opening the eastern water communications\\nto the Ohio, and by opening the Ohio to Lake Erie, was\\nWashington s method to draw not only the produce of\\nthe Western settlers, but also the peltry and fur-trade of\\nthe lakes to our posts thus adding an immense increase\\nto our exports, and binding these people to us by a chain\\nwhich can never be broken. 1 In 1785 Washington be-\\ncame the first president of the Potomac Company, but\\nAvhen he was elected President of the United States, in\\n1788, he turned the office over to Thomas Johnson. The\\ncostly national road to Wheeling, and the Chesapeake and\\nOhio Canal, whose crumbling masonry and still used but\\nalmost overgrown towpaths are now more picturesque\\nthan useful, were the direct results of Washington s en-\\nthusiasm for Western communications while the Balti-\\nmore and Ohio Railroad trains now thunder along the\\nCumberland turnpike from Pittsburg to the Potomac. 2\\nAs at the end of the old plays the actors one by\\none step to the foot lights to make their parting\\nspeeches, so we take leave of the more prominent\\nBritish players in the drama of the Revolution in the\\nNorthwest. On June 23, 1782, the Dwdalus arrived\\n1 Marshall s Life of Washington, vol. v., p. 14\\n2 For Washington s connection with Western lands and the Potomac\\nCompany, see the very suggestive papers by Herbert B. Adams, Ph.D.,\\nin Johns Hopkins Historical Studies, third series. Dr. Adams figures\\nthat Washington owned in 1799 about 70,000 acres of land which he\\nhad originally bought for speculative purposes his lands were valued\\nat $488,339 and in the Northwest Territory on the Little Miami he\\nheld 3051 acres valued at $5 an acre. The father of his country was\\nat once a man of the highest personal and political probity and yet\\nhe was a speculator As Henry Adams points out (Life of Albert\\nGallatin, p. 53), all America was engaged in land speculations.\\nRobert Morris closed his public career a bankrupt and in prison as the\\nresult of his speculations in lands and no one seems to have made a\\nfortune by such investments.\\n311", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfrom England bearing the news that Henry Hamilton\\nhad been appointed lieutenant governor at Quebec,\\nand that his fellow-prisoner Jehu Hay had been com-\\nmissioned to the same office at Detroit.\\nHamilton s sufferings in his Virginia \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2dungeon ex-\\ncited a great amount of sympathy for him. both in\\nEngland and among the Tories in America. 1 The posi-\\ntion in which he now found himself, however, so far\\nexceeded his abilities that, after scarcely more than\\na year at Quebec, the government notified him that\\nthere was no further need of his services. His friends\\nsucceeded, to use his phrase, in forging for him on the\\npublic anvil an appointment as governor of Bermuda,\\nwhere his name is still perpetuated in the capital city of\\nthose islands. Tradition in Bermuda has it that he was\\na homely man. of quiet, unpretentious habits, not given\\nto display or ostentation. 3 After four years of service\\n1 In Winthrop Sargent s Loyalist Poetry of the Retolution, p. 50, is\\nthis stauza on Jefferson and Hamilton:\\nVirginia caitiff! Jeff by name,\\nPerhaps of Jeffries sprung, of rotten fame\\nHis savage letter all belief exceeds.\\nAnd Congress glories in his brutal deeds.\\nIn the dark dungeon Hamilton is thrown\\nThe virtuous hero there disdains to groan\\nThere, with his brave companions, faithful friends,\\nTh approaching hour in silence he attends.\\nWhen, with his council, shall the wretch expire\\nOr by the British or celestial tire I\\nHamilton was exchanged for Captain James Willing, of Philadel-\\nphia, a younger brother of Bouquet s friend and correspondent. See\\ncuite, p. 156.\\n3 For this bit of tradition, extant in the family of Chief -justice\\nLeonard, of Hamilton. Bermuda, as well as for copies of Hamilton s\\nletters and the records of his governorship, I am under obligations\\nto Mrs. Mary K. Bosworth Smith. In a letter to Lieuteuant Jacob\\n312", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "PEACE THAT PROVES XO PEACE\\nthere he was transferred to the governorship of Domini-\\nca, where in 1796 he died, full of years, and not with-\\nout public esteem and honors. 1\\nAlthough Lord Shelburne professed that in appoint-\\ning Hamilton and Hay he had acted entirely on Hal-\\ndimand s recommendations, as he himself was unac-\\nquainted with either of the gentlemen, Haldiraand was\\nnot willing to see so faithful and efficient an officer\\nas De Peyster placed under a half-pay lieutenant like\\nHay. Accordingly the commander-in-chief detained\\nDetroit s new lieutenant-governor until he secured De\\nPeyster s promotion and transfer to Niagara. Hay\\nreached his new station in the July of 1784, much\\nbroken in health and spirits and after a T ear of peace-\\nful occupation of the governors palace, on August 2,\\n1785, he was carried thence to his grave. In Septem-\\nber, 17S5, De Peyster returned to England with his regi-\\nment, and eventually settled in Scotland, in the town of\\nDumfries, relinquishing the pursuit of arms for the\\ngentler occupations of domestic life. Yet his martial\\nvigor only slumbered for when the Napoleonic wars\\nmade it necessary to embodv the militia to defend Great\\nBritain s coasts, Colonel de Peyster became commander\\nof the Dumfries Gentlemen Volunteers, which organi-\\nSchieffelin, of New York (the original of which was presented to the\\nHamilton Library in 1897 by a son of Hemy Hamilton Schieffelin),\\nthe governor says Everything at this place goes on very harmo-\\nnious^ and tho I had a strong desire to have remained in Canada,\\nand had man} valuable acquaintances there whom I highly esteem,\\nyet I think my lot is cast in a fair ground, and am satisfied. Hamil-\\nton was the fourth son of Gustavus Frederick, seventh Viscount\\nBoyne.\\n1 There is a short obituary notice in The Gentleman s Magazine for\\n1796.\\n2 Ford s Moravian Settlements at Mt. Clemens, Michigan Pioneer\\nand Historical Collections, vol. x., p. 107.\\n313", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nzation he drilled with the thoroughness of a martinet.\\nThe commander, however, saw but one contest. In the\\ncolumns of the local paper he essayed a combat in verse,\\nonly to be badly worsted by one of his own soldiers\\nEobert Burns. 1 In November, 1822, De Peyster mounted\\nhis great charger for the last time, riding about the\\ncountry with the vigor of middle age; on the 26th of\\nthat month an accident brought him to his death, at the\\nripe age of eighty-six years. 2 In November, 17S1, Haldi-\\nmand sailed from Quebec for London, where he was well\\nreceived by Lord Sidney, and was presented to the king\\nand queen with all due pomp and circumstance he was\\nmade a Knight of the Bath s and as Sir Frederick Haldi-\\nmand he died in May, 1791, at his birthplace, Yverdon,\\nSwitzerland, leaving an ample fortune to his nephew and\\nhis nieces. 4 On March 17, 17S5. Pat Sinclair was re-\\nleased from Xewgate Prison, in London, on payment of\\nthe Mackinac bills protested by Haldimand. 5\\n1 See Burns s Poem on Life, addressed to Colonel De Peyster.\\nDe Peyster s Miscellanies, p. elxxi.\\nHaldimand s Diary, Canadian Archives, 1889, p. 145.\\n4 Canadian Archives, 1889, p. xxv.\\n5 Haldimand s Diary. Canadian Archives, 1889, p. 147 Sinclair to\\nHaldimand, Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. xi., p. 456.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX\\nTHE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nSilas Deajste of Connecticut, sent to France as one of\\nthe agents of the Continental Congress in order to obtain\\nsupplies for the array and loans for the United States,\\nnot meeting with all the success that his principal de-\\nsired, repeatedly suggested that the Western lands be\\nsold to obtain the money that came so grudgingly with-\\nout real -estate collateral. He had no doubt that he\\ncould place a very considerable quantity of these lands\\namong the Germans, at a fair price; and apparently\\nit never occurred to him that the lands he was so ready\\nto sell were already occupied by savage bands of Ind-\\nians or that beyond this wide belt of hunting-grounds\\nwere forts and garrisons so commanding as to make an\\nattack on them not less hazardous than was England s\\ntask of crossing the Atlantic to fight the colonists along\\nthe sea-coast.\\nIn Congress the question of jurisdiction over the\\nlands of the Northwest did not receive attention until,\\non October 15, 1777, Maryland proposed that the\\nUnited States in Congress assembled shall have the\\nsole and exclusive right and power to ascertain and fix\\nthe western boundary of such states as claim to the\\nMississippi or South Sea, and lay out the land beyond\\nthe boundary, so ascertained, into separate and inde-\\npendent states, from time to time, as the numbers and\\n315", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "1 11 E N K T u w K s r l N DE R T ll R E K F 1. A v; s\\ncircumstances of the people may require. 1 Squeezed\\nin between the states of Pennsylvania and Virginia\\n(each quarrelling with the other about their respeetive\\nterritories while still reaching farther and farther into\\nthe West,) Maryland was in a position to see and to feel\\n-my passion for expansion might easily lead to other\\nDunmore wars. So far were the other states from\\neing with their sister, that Congress even took\\noooasion to provide in the artieles of Confederation that\\nno state should be deprived of territory for the benefit\\nof the United States, although the three smaller states\\ndesired to be allowed to share in the proceeds of the\\nsales of Western lands.\\nIn December, 1779, while George Rogers Clark, at the\\nhead of Virginia troops paid from the Virginia treasury,\\nwas conquering the Illinois country. Maryland was for-\\nbidding her delegates to ratify the Articles of Confeder-\\nation before the several states should waive their claims\\nto territory beyond the mountains; for. said Maryland,\\nVirginia might sell the territory thus gained, and by\\nmaking her own taxes low might quickly drain Mary-\\nland, where taxes would be higher and land less cheap.\\nintry wrested from the common enemy\\nby the blood and treasure of the thirteen states should\\nlered as a common property, subject to be\\nparcelled out by Congress into free, convenient, and\\nJournals from 1774 to 1788, i\\nP W\\ns In his exhaus the subject of the North v\\nMichigan University, ach\\nfact that \u00e2\u0080\u00a2the fallacy that there s wild lands appears to have\\nbean universally s :-.e hundred\\nago In the loug run the national government has not\\nfound the public domain a of revenue. rffeaotf\\n:$eq.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nIndependent governments. In the game month of\\nMay, L779, that Maryland was pressing on Oongresa\\nthe restrictions Bought t impose on Virginia, the\\nlatter state established a Land office to obtain the\\nmoney necessary to enable her to pay Clark s expenses\\nand to support bis army on Its way to Detroit, a self\\nimposed task Indeed, bo far as Virginia was concerned,\\nbut ne that served Maryland well by protecting her\\nfrontiers from Indian raids. In October of the same\\nyear, while the British -paid Indians were watching\\nevery opportunity to wipe out the Blender Virginia\\nsettlements in the Kentucky region, and to recover the\\nvalley of the Wabash, Maryland secured the pa\\nby Congress of a resolution reoommending that Virginia\\nclose her land -office. Maryland absolutely refused to\\njoin the Confederation until the land matter was settled\\nand during the Revolution she stood technically as an\\nally and not as a member of the [Jnited States. Vir-\\nginia entered ;i vigorous remonstrance to this selfish\\npolicy of her neighbor, at the same time stating her\\nreadiness to listen to any just and reasonable proposi-\\ntions for removing the ostensible causes for delaying the\\nratification of the Confederation. 1\\nAt this juncture the New Fork Assembly, acting\\nunder the advice of General Schuyler, then one of the\\ndelegates in Congress from that state, passed an act\\nauthorizing either an unreserved or a limited cession of\\n1 Maryland i Influence upon Land Cessions to the United States,\\nby Herbert B, Adams, PhD., Johns Hopkins University Stud\\nHistorical and Political Science, third serli This monograp\\nmost painstaking presentation of a novel subject. The facts are as\\nProfessor Adams states them; In bis admiration for the results\\nobtained l y Maryland s stubbornness, however, be seems to me to do\\njtn (injustice both to Virginia s sacrifices and also to ber graceful ac\\ntion in ceding ber territories to the [Jnited Sta\\n817", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nher Western lands, according as her delegates should\\ndeem it expedient. The western and northern boun-\\ndaries of New York had been fixed in the Quebec act\\nby her London agent, Edmund Burke, who had the bill\\namended on the floor of the House of Commons; and\\nGeneral Schuyler had ascertained that there was no\\npurpose in Congress to curtail these extensive limits.\\nWhat New York gave up, therefore, was a claim to the\\nOhio country based on ancient and unacknowledged\\nconquests by her former allies, the Iroquois. Without\\nimpugning New York s magnanimity in making a sur-\\nrender of lands that Virginia had just conquered, the\\nfact remains that she had nothing to give this noth-\\ning she gave so gracefully as to win much credit, and\\nto exert no little influence on other states similarly\\ncircumstanced, and also on Congress. To that body,\\non September 6, 1780, report was made on the Mary-\\nland Instructions, the Virginia Remonstrance, and the\\nNew York Cession and in that report the several\\nStates were urged to remove the embarrassments re-\\nspecting the Western country by a liberal surrender of\\na portion of their territorial claims, and thus establish\\nthe Federal Union on a fixed and permanent basis, and\\non principles acceptable to all its respective members.\\nConnecticut, on September 10th, offered to give up her\\ntitle to the lands on the condition that she retain juris-\\ndiction over the territory, a principle for which Alex-\\nander Hamilton contended, possibly because he object-\\ned to the formation of new states, especially on the\\nfrontiers. A month later Congress provided for the\\nsale of such lands as should be ceded, and also declared\\nthat separate governments would be erected west of the\\nmountains, as proposed by Franklin in 1755. Moreover,\\nthe necessary and reasonable expenses incurred by any\\n318", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nparticular state in subduing any British posts, or in\\nmaintaining forts or garrisons within or for the defence,\\nor in acquiring any part of the territory that might be\\nceded or relinquished to the United States, would be\\nreimbursed. Thus a way was opened for Virginia to\\nyield her conquered lands without great financial loss\\nand her services found Congressional acknowledgment.\\nVirginia, the only one of the states which had an\\nequitable title, now came forward, and on January 2,\\n1781, offered to cede her lands northwest of the Ohio,\\non condition that her possession of the lands south of\\nthat river be guaranteed, and that the claims of other\\nparties to the Northwestern lands be annulled. These\\nconditions were declared by Congress to be incompat-\\nible with the honor, interests, and peace of the United\\nStates. Maryland, perceiving that her point against\\nterritorial acquisitions by individual states was now\\nvirtually made, on March 1, 1781, joined the Union.\\nThe United States being now an accomplished fact,\\nsuitable announcement was made to the respective\\nstates, to foreign courts, and to the army.\\nA committee of Congress, thinking to overreach both\\nVirginia and Connecticut, reported in favor of accept-\\ning New York s cession, because by so doing the United\\nStates would acquire all the lands on both sides of the\\nOhio, on the theory that the territories of the Six Na-\\ntions and their allies extended from Lake Erie to the\\nAlleghanies and westward to the Mississippi. 1 This\\ntheory was not true in fact even at the outbreak of the\\nFrench and Indian War much less was it true in 1782. 8\\n1 Hinsdale says that New York s claim appears the most flimsy of\\nall the Western claims. The original report in manuscript is preserved\\nin the Department of State.\\n2 Johnson vs. Mcintosh, 8 Wheaton.\\n319", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "T II E N R T II W E ST UN D E R THREE FLAGS\\nMoreover, nations do not derive jurisdiction from sav-\\nages, but in spite of them. Congress, as is often the\\noase, grasped both horns of the dilemma, by accepting\\nNow York s unqualified cession, and then asking Vir-\\nginia to remove the restrictions from her offer. On\\nOotober 20, L783, Virginia, ever loyal to the establish-\\nment of the new nation, authorized her delegates to\\nmake the cession. As governor. Jefferson had written\\nto Washington that the state would give up her claims\\nfor the sake of harmony and as a delegate in Congress\\nhe, with his colleagues, Samuel Hardy, Arthur Lee, and\\n.lames Monroe, completed the transfer. Virginia, how-\\never, made two reservations of territory the first of\\n150,000 acres promised to George Rogers Clark and his\\nofficers and soldiers; the second a tract between the\\nScioto and Little Miami, to be used as bounty lands for\\nthe Virginia soldiers of the Revolutionary War.\\nTen years from the date of the battle of Lexington,\\nMassachusetts ceded her Western lands, embracing the\\nlower portions of Michigan and Avisconsin. At the\\ntime these lands were absolutely under British control,\\nalthough nominally they were within the boundaries of\\nthe United States. Robert Rogers, the New Hamp-\\nshire Ranger, had received the surrender of Detroit\\nfrom the French, and Jonathan Carver, a native of\\nConnecticut, had once been an unsuccessful trader at\\nMackinac; but the only connection that any resident of\\n1 The report also held that I he proclamation of 1763, which fixed\\nVirginia s boundary at the mountains, and the Walpole grant were\\nstill effective. This was a flagrant case of injustice for Congress\\nitself had repudiated the boundaries of 1763, and the Walpole grant\\nwas clearly ineffective when hostilities broke out. The Illinois and\\nWabash giants made to Lord Dunmore and his friends were brushed\\naside by the committee, and were afterwards declared invalid by the\\nsupreme court. Johusou Mcintosh, S Wheaton.\\n320", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "THE N ORT II WEST TERRITORY\\nMassachusetts had with this territory was the vain\\ndemand made by Colonel William Hull for the surren-\\nder of the posts, as has been related. Connecticut,\\nwhose claims were equally shadowy with those of\\nMassachusetts, secured the best bargain of any of the\\nyielding states, by retaining in the Connecticut Reserve\\na tract of three and a quarter million acres, over which\\nshe claimed jurisdiction till 1800. Reserving five hun-\\ndred thousand acres for those of her citizens who had\\nsuffered from the wanton and piratical raids of the\\nBritish on her coasts during the Revolution, Connecti-\\ncut sold the remainder for $1,200,000, and devoted the\\nmoney to schools and colleges.\\nThe moral of the land cessions to the nation would\\nseem to be this: Maryland, by standing out for the\\nnational ownership and control of the Northwest,\\nbrought about a result of tremendous benefit to the\\nUnited States; New York, by giving up early what she\\nnever had, won for herself great credit Virginia gen-\\nerously made a distinct sacrifice of dearly conquered\\nterritory over which she was actually exercising juris-\\ndiction Massachusetts quit-claimed a title she could not\\ndefend and Connecticut gained an empire to which\\nshe was not entitled, but which she put to the very\\nbest of uses. 2 Moreover, from the very nature of things,\\nVirginia could not have held control over far-distant\\n1 For a succinct statement as to the rise of the Northwest Territory\\nand Western Reserve, see James A. Garfield s Address before the\\nHistorical Society of Geauga County, Ohio, September 16, 1873.\\nOld South Leaflets, General Series, No. 43.\\nA brief but of course perspicuous statement of the facts relative\\nto the land cessions, by Justin Winsor and Professor Channing, is\\ngiven at the beginning of their article on Territorial Acquisitions\\nand Divisions, in the appeudix to vol. vii. of the Narrative and Criti-\\ncal History of America.\\nx 321", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nterritory, any more than Henderson Company could\\nhave continued to rule Transylvania as a proprietary\\ncolon}^; or than Connecticut could have held the West-\\nern Reserve after it became populated. Franklin had\\nforeseen the necessity of new jurisdictions beyond the\\nmountains, even before the French war broke out and\\nno power could have thwarted this manifest destiny.\\nHow the French discovered and possessed the North-\\nwest; how England wrested New France from her an-\\ncient enemy; how George Rogers Clark made partial\\nconquest of the territory for Virginia how the treaty-\\nmakers won extensive boundaries for the new nation;\\nand how at the instance of Maryland the claimant\\nstate, and especially Virginia, by the most marked\\ninstance of a large and generous self-denial, made\\ncession of their lands to the general government all\\nthese things have been told. It now remains to dis-\\ncover how this vast empire, larger than any country in\\nEurope save Russia, was to be governed and peopled.\\nFor the most part this immense region was an unbroken\\nwilderness but tales of the richness of its alluvial soil,\\nand its accessibility by means of noble streams and\\ngreat inland seas, had caught the ear of people made\\nrestless by the possibilities opened up by a magnificent\\npeace attained after a prolonged and wasting Avar.\\nOn the ver} day that Virginia made cession of her\\nclaims, Thomas Jefferson came forward in Congress with\\na plan for the government of the ceded territory. There\\nwere still three obstacles in the way of exercising juris-\\ndiction first, there were controversies with Spain as to\\nthe western boundary and the navigation of the Missis-\\nsippi second, England still held military possession of\\nthe frontiers; and third, the ceded territory was occu-\\npied by numerous hostile tribes of Indians. With the\\n322", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nexception of the reservations made as to territory by\\nVirginia, and as to both territory and jurisdiction by\\nConnecticut, the United States succeeded alike to the\\njurisdiction and to the title to unoccupied lands. That\\nis to say, the power to grant vacant lands within the\\nceded territory, a power that had formerly resided in\\nthe crown, or the proprietary governments created by\\nthe crown, now passed, by reason of the state cessions,\\ninto the possession of the Government of the United\\nStates and to the general government belonged the\\nexclusive right to extinguish, either by purchase or by\\nconquest, the Indian title of occupancy. It is important\\nto remember this fact, as it is the key to the otherwise\\nperplexing subject of Northwestern affairs. 1\\nSince June 15, 1779, Virginia had been exercising\\njurisdiction over so much of the Northwest as was in-\\ncluded in Clark s conquest. John Todd, Virginia s com-\\nmandant of the County of Illinois, appointed officers\\nand organized courts both at Kaskaskia and at Vin-\\ncennes. Todd and the officers under him made their\\nfirst business not justice but land-titles; and had the\\ngrants made by these industrious officials been held\\nvalid, probably there would have been little land left\\nfor disposal by the United States. Called to Virginia\\nby land matters, Todd was returning through Kentucky\\nwhen, on August 18, 1782, he was killed at the battle\\nof Blue Licks. The government which he set in mo-\\ntion answered the demands of the sparse settlements,\\n1 In Johnson vs. Mcintosh, 8 Wheaton, Chief-justice Marshall makes\\nluminous exposition of the title to unoccupied lands. He never ques-\\ntioned Virginia s title to all the lands included within her charier-lines\\nfrom the Atlantic first to the South Sea, and, after the treaty of\\n1763, to the Mississippi nor did he think that Virginia was yielding\\nbut a nominal title when she made cession to the United States.\\n323", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nand for five years the French inhabitants governed\\nthemselves according to the custom of Paris, which\\nhad come to mean that when disputes arose, the priest,\\nthe commandant, or some one in authority was appealed\\nto for a decision. 1\\nTwo great principles were embodied in the ordinance\\nreported by Mr. Jefferson first, the Northwest Terri-\\ntory was forever to remain a part of the United States\\nand second, that vast region, to be divided into sovereign\\nstates, was to be dedicated to freedom. Thomas Jeffer-\\nson, at the age of forty-one years, had in his mind no\\nthought of the day when he should inspire the Virginia\\nand Kentucky resolutions at that time his one fear\\nwas lest, beguiled by England or Spain, the new region\\nshould break away from the Union and either set up a\\ngovernment of its own, or else cast its lot with the\\n1 John Reynolds, iii his Pioneer History of Illinois, says that after\\nthe departure of Todd, there was a mixture of civil and British law\\nin the country, administered by the courts, down to 1790, when Gov-\\nernor St. Clair came to Kaskaskia and set in motion the territorial\\ngovernment under the ordinance or act of Congress of 1787. At Viu-\\ncenues, Todd appointed M. Legrass lieutenant-governor but in\\n1787 General Harmar, as civil governor and superintendent of Indian\\naffairs, took charge of matters, either personally or by deputy. Law s\\nVina nnes, p. 41.\\nDavid Todd and Hauuah Owen, his wife, were Scotch-Irish immi-\\ngrants who settled in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, before the\\nRevolution. Their three sons, John, Robert and Levi, emigrated to\\nFayette County, Kentuck) 7 in 1778. Levi was with Clark at Kaskas-\\nkia, and took charge of the abusive Roeheblave, on that prisoner s\\njourney to Virginia. His granddaughter became Mrs. Abraham\\nLincoln.\\nAt Vinceuues, the judges, F. Bosseron, L. E. Deline, Pierre Gamelin,\\nand Pierre Querez (who used his mark by way of expedition or illit-\\neracy), took turns in leaving the bench so that their fellows could\\nmake grants of land to one another. One of these grants was ten\\nmiles square. See Law s Yincennes, chapter on Public Lands.\\n334", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nnations through whose territories the products of the\\nrich and fertile country must find an outlet. Again,\\nJefferson was always a consistent opponent of slavery,\\nand by providing that throughout the Northwest human\\nbondage should cease after the year 1800, he hoped and\\nexpected that within the time named what little slavery\\nthen existed in the new region would be wiped out. 1\\nHaving laid down two such broad principles, Mr. Jeffer-\\nson might be permitted to indulge his well-known taste\\nfor minute details and for classical appellations by pro-\\nviding the exact boundaries for seven States, to be\\nknown as Sylvania, Michigania, Chersonesus, Assenisipia,\\nMesopotamia, Polypotamia, and Polisipia. 2 Congress,\\nhowever, recommitted the report, and, when it was again\\nsubmitted, the provision for the names of the states was\\nstricken out. Then Congress struck out the provision\\nrelating to slavery, and the ordinance of April 23, 1784,\\nbecame a law. As supplementary to the ordinance,\\nCongress, also, at the instance of Jefferson, provided\\n1 The first proposition for the exclusion of slavery from the Ohio\\ncountry is to be found in a petition presented to Congress by certain\\ndisbanded New England soldiers, who in 1783 asked for a grant of\\nlauds in that region. The author of the petition probably was Timothy\\nPickering. Jefferson s proposition would have excluded slavery from\\nKentucky, whither the Virginians with their slaves were already\\nsettling in great numbers and for this reason the slavery clause met\\nsuccessful opposition. The State Department manuscripts relating\\nto the Northwest Territory show by the amendments written on the\\nbroadside reports how carefully the later ordinances were confined to\\nthe country northwest of the river Ohio.\\n2 Washington s plan for the Northwest was first to secure the Indian\\ntitles to a portion of the territory and erect a state that would include\\nthe region from Pennsylvania to the mouth of the Great Miami, and\\nstretching northward to include Detroit. But for the necessity of\\nincluding Detroit, he would have preferred smaller boundaries, as less\\nlikely to meet Indian opposition. See Sparks s Washington, vol. viii.\\np. 483.\\n325", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "DHE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfor a system of government surveys, by which the lands\\nwore to be divided into townships six miles square and\\nalso provided that the surveyed lands should be the\\nfirst to be offered for sale. Under this rectangular sys-\\ntenij the whole Western country has been regularly Laid\\noff; the old tomahawk rights found no plaoe; and ;is\\na consequence there were no overlapping claims. 1\\nThe subject of slavery in the Northwest would not\\ndown. On March lti, 1 7ST Mr. Kino- brought up the\\nsubject by a motion to refer to the committee of the\\nwhole House a proposition totally preventing- slavery in\\nthe Northwest, and the motion prevailed, but there the\\nmatter rested. 3 During the first half of 17St Mi-. Mon-\\nroe struggled with the question o( a temporary govern-\\nment, but without accomplishing results. In September,\\nhowever, a new committee, consisting of Mr. Johnson of\\nConnecticut, Mr. Pinckneyof South Carolina, Mr. Smith\\nof New York. Mr. Dane of Massachusetts, and Mr.\\nHenry of Maryland essayed the task, and on the 20th\\nof April, 1787, reported An ordinance for the govern-\\nment of the Western Territory. On the 10th of May\\nthis colorless measure was ordered to a third reading;\\nbut Congress, being dissatisfied, on July 9th referred it\\nto a new committee, made up of Mr. Oarrington of Vir-\\nginia. Mr. Dane o( Massachusetts, Mr. R. 11. Lee of\\nVirginia, Mr. Kean of South Carolina, and Mr. Smith\\n1 As Jefferson reported the bill the townships were to In ton miles\\nsquare. On motion of Mr. Grayson, of Virginia, supported by Mr.\\nMonroe, the size was reduced to six miles square, and on May 00,\\nITS. the bill was passed.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 See Thomas Donaldson s Public Domain,\\npp. ITS. 197.\\nThis action on Mr. King s part was the result of a letter written\\nto him by Timothy Pickering who implored him to make one more\\neffort for the exclusion of slavery, before the constitutions to be adopted\\nby the new states should make Blicll exclusion impossible.\\n396", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "THE N B T EWE 8 T J E RBI T B V\\nof New York a majority being new members. After\\na deliberation of forty-eight hours the committee brought\\nin a radically new measure, which, after being debated\\nand amended on June 12th, was passed by a unanimous\\nvote on the 13th. The amendment adverted to was the\\nprovision prohibiting slavery, to which was attached a\\nproviso permitting the reclamation of fugitive slaves.\\nMr. Dane of Massachusetts proposed the amendment,\\nand it was agreed to with but one dissenting vote. On\\nthe same day, in the Constitutional Convention, a pro-\\nvision was agreed to giving the slave-owning states a\\nrepresentation in Congress based on the whole number\\nof free persons (including those bound to service for a\\nterm of years, and excluding Indians not taxed) plus\\nthree-fifths of all other persons.\\nFour days covers the legislative history of the im-\\nmortal Ordinance of 1787 for the government of the\\nterritory northwest of the Ohio legislation compa-\\nrable only to the Constitution of the United States,\\nwhich was being written at the same time in a neigh-\\nboring city. In his tremendous reply to Hayne. Daniel\\nWebster doubted whether one single law of any law-\\ngiver, ancient or modern, had produced effects of more\\ndistinct, marked, and lasting character than the Ordi-\\nnance of 1787. Senator Hoar, in his splendid tribute 1\\nto the founders of the Northwest, speaks of the ordi-\\nnance as belonging with the Declaration of Indepen-\\ndence and the Constitution one of the three title-\\ndeeds of American constitutional liberty. Judge\\nCooley, after a life spent under its beneficent influ-\\nences, stamped it as immortal for the grand results\\nrge F. Hoar s oration at the centennial of the founding of the\\nNorthwest at Marietta, Ohio, April 7, 1888 (Worcester, Massachusetts,\\n1895), p. 40.\\n327", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwhich have followed from its adoption, not less than\\nfor the wisdom and far-seeing statesmanship that con-\\nceived and gave form to its provisions. No charter of\\ngovernment in the history of any people, continues\\nthe great jurist, has so completely withstood the tests\\nof time and experience it had not a temporary adap-\\ntation to a particular emergency, but its principles were\\nfor all time, and worthy of acceptance under all circum-\\nstances. It has been the fitting model for all subse-\\nquent territorial government in America.\\nThis monumental compact between thirteen existing\\nstates, and five states yet to be born, provided for that\\nfreedom of religion without which Virginia s growth\\nhad been retarded for the inviolability of contracts, a\\nprinciple then being fought out in Shay s rebellion for\\nthe fair and just treatment of the Indians, and the aboli-\\ntion of private wars against the savages for the per-\\nmanence in the Union of the States to be created within\\nthe new territory for the absolute freedom of all their\\nwaters and portages for the perpetual encouragement\\nof schools and the means of education and for the\\nfreedom of every person within the territory excepting\\nfugitive slaves from the original states. Possibly to\\nmany of those who voted for the measure some of\\nits provisions appeared to be glittering generalities\\nyet not even the slavery provision itself was of more\\nsubstantial benefit to the Northwest than has been and\\nstill is the pregnant sentence: Keligion, morality, and\\nknowledge being necessar}*- to good government and the\\nhappiness of mankind, schools and the means of edu-\\ncation shall forever be encouraged. Those twenty-\\nfour words were to the Northwest at once the charter\\n1 Cooley s Michigan, p. 127.\\n328", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nand the endowment of that novel and wide-spread sys-\\ntem of public education, beginning at the primary school\\nand extending through the university and professional\\nschools, which speedily created in the new West a body\\nof educational institutions to take the place of the en-\\ndowed academies and colleges of the East. For more\\nthan a century that phrase has been both the incen-\\ntive of the friend of learning in urging and the justifi-\\ncation of the penurious legislator in granting those\\nappropriations from the public treasury by means of\\nwhich the Northwest has provided herself with a well-\\neducated body of citizens. Taking the ordinance in its\\nentirety, it would seem as if the nation, wearied by its\\nown struggles to obtain freedom from the laws and cus-\\ntoms of the past, had determined that its children\\nshould step forth into the world free from their very\\nbirth.\\nWho shall trace the origin of the Ordinance of 1787\\nLike a tree, its roots were deep down in a free soil, and\\nits leaves drank nourishment from an air filled with the\\nmakings of constitutions. Jefferson had planted, and\\nMonroe and Kufus King had watered, the tender plant.\\nThe vital force, however, came from neither earth nor\\nair; from neither the planting nor the nurture of the\\nfathers of the republic. Up to the 6th day of July, 1787,\\nthe government of the Northwest had been almost\\npurely an academic question on that day it became\\nthe most tangible of all the measures before Congress.\\nThis marvellous change was wrought by Manasseh Cut-\\nler, a Massachusetts minister, who appeared in New\\nYork with a proposition to buy a million dollars worth\\nof Western lands. The coming of Cutler signified that\\nboth the men and the money were at hand to develop\\nthe Northwest, and that the time had come to legislate\\n329", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nto meet not a theory but a condition. The undertaking\\nhad been long in preparation, and the men behind it\\nwere of proved ability and worth. 1\\nInto the camp at Cambridge, just after the battles of\\nConcord and Lexington, came Rufus Putnam, a tall,\\nsturdy, self-reliant but modest lieutenant-colonel of a\\nWorcester County, Massachusetts, militia regiment. At\\n1 The literature on the subject of the authorship of the Ordinance\\nof 1787 is voluminous, and the majority of writers give the credit al-\\nmost exclusively to Cutler. This list comprises, among others. Senator\\nHoar, Edward Everett Hale, and the late Dr. William F. Poole. In\\ncontroversial historical literature of recent times it would be difficult\\nto find a more ruthless assault on author and theory than Dr. Poole\\nmade on the argument of the late Henry A. Chaney, attributing the\\nauthorship of the measure most largely to Nathan Dane. Dr. Poole s\\naddress before the American Historical Society in 1888 sets forth his\\ntheory that Cutler brought, the ordinance from New England and\\nforced it on the committee of Congress as a prerequisite to the land\\npurchase he proposed. Mr. Frederick D. Stone, librarian of the\\nHistorical Society of Pennsylvania, in a calm review of the different\\narguments The Ordinance of 1787). reaches the conclusion that there\\nis no evidence to show that Cutler had anything to do with the essen-\\ntial features of the measure. On the contrary, he went to New York\\nprepared to purchase lands under the Ordinance of 1784, provided he\\ncould make suitable arrangements with the Board of Treasury. Mr.\\nStone gives Dane the credit for making up t lie bill from the existing\\nlaw, and taking the opportunity on the floor of the House to insert\\nthe slavery clause with a proviso satisfactory to the South. After a\\ncareful study of the diary and letters of Cutler, of the State Depart-\\nment MSS., and of the documeuts in the library of the Massachusetts\\nHistorical Society, I am convinced Cutler s appearance with the money\\nto purchase, and the organization to people, the Western lands made\\nit possible to secure from Congress a fundamental law in accord with\\nthe repeatedly expressed desires of the New Eugland promoters. So\\nlong as slavery was prohibited only north of the Ohio, the Southern\\nmembers might well have acquiesced in that provision, because they\\nmight have foreseen what actually came to pass\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that the prohibition\\nof slavery north of the Ohio would hasten the settlement of Kentucky\\nand the Western lauds of the Southern States, and would retard emi-\\ngration to the country north of the great river.\\n330", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "c-\\nPS\\nUUFUS PUTNAM\\nGENERAL RUPD8 PUTNAM S LAND-OFFICE", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nthe age of nineteen he had entered the old French war,\\nand at the age of thirty-seven he had acquired such a\\nreputation as an engineer that Washington fixed upon\\nhim as the man to construct the works that were to\\nforce the evacuation of Boston. By one of those chances\\nwhich are the raw material of genius, this self-taught\\nengineer, while pondering over the difficulties presented\\nby frozen ground, stumbled on Midler s Field Engineer,\\nand from the book learned how to make a chandelier\\nof timber and bundles of brush. On the morning of\\nMarch 5, 1776, Sir William Howe saw himself hemmed\\nin by long lines of intrenchments framed in a night, and\\nso extensive that a month would scarcely have sufficed\\nhis army to build them. There was no escape but in\\nevacuation and as the result of his labors, Rufus Put-\\nnam had the satisfaction of seeing his cousin Israel, at\\nthe head of the first victorious army, march through the\\nwinding streets of Boston. Such was the first great\\ntriumph of one whom Washington called the ablest en-\\ngineer officer of the war, whether American or French-\\nman his second notable work was fortifying West\\nPoint.\\nThe Revolution ended, Putnam returned to the little\\nRutland, Massachusetts, farm-house, that to-day stands\\nas a memorial of him, there to scheme and plan the\\nbuilding, not of fortifications but of a state a new\\nstate westward of the Ohio, as Timothy Pickering\\nputs it. In 1783 Putnam sent to Washington a pe-\\n1 Senator George F. Hoar has told the story of Putnam in his ora-\\ntion at the Marietta centennial and also in his address on Rufus\\nPutnam, Founder and Father of Ohio, on the occasion of placing a\\ntablet to the memory of Putnam, upon his dwelling-house in Rutland,\\nSeptember 17, 1898. I am much indebted to Senator Hoar for copies\\nof these excellent examples of his eloquence and scholarship.\\n331", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ntition to Congress signed by 288 officers, who prayed\\nfor the location and survey of the Western lands and\\nthe next year Washington writes his old friend that he\\nhas tried in vain to have Congress take action. Ap-\\npointed one of the surveyors of the Northwestern lands,\\nPutnam sent General Tupper in his stead and on the\\nreturn of the latter from Pittsburg, the two spent a long\\nJanuary night in framing a call to officers and soldiers\\nof the war, and all other good citizens of Massachusetts\\nwho desired to And new homes on the Ohio. On March\\n4, 1786, the Ohio Company was formed at the Bunch of\\nGrapes tavern in Boston; and Putnam, Reverend Ma-\\nnasseh Cutler, and General Samuel H. Parsons were made\\nthe directors. 1 The winter was spent in perfecting the\\nplan then Parsons was sent to New York to secure a\\ngrant of lands and the passage of an act for a govern-\\nment. He failed. Putnam now turned to his other\\nfellow -director, Cutler. On July 6, 1787, the polished\\nand courtly ex-chaplain, and the greatest naturalist of\\nhis day in America, entered the chamber where Con-\\ngress was sitting, and in his most felicitous manner laid\\nbefore the statesmen his proposition. He promised\\nmuch, and he demanded much. The restless veterans of\\nthe war were to be provided for a large portion of the\\nbothersome and burdensome public debt was to be ex-\\ntinguished this sale of lands would lead to others, and\\nthe value of all would be increased the frontiers of\\nVirginia and Maryland would be protected against the\\nsavages; and Spain and England would intrigue in vain\\n1 A copy of The Articles of an Association by the name of the\\nOhio Company, printed in Worcester, Mass., by Isaiah Thomas, 1786,\\nis preserved in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society.\\nArticle II. recites that the purchase of lands is to be made under the\\nlaw of May 20, 1783, or other legislation.\\n332", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nfor the control of the Western country. In return he\\nasked for a free soil, for the promotion of education,\\nand for the machinery of government.\\nHaving secured the passage of the Ordinance, Dr.\\nCutler next turned his attention to a law for the sale\\nof lands. The first committee having been made up\\nlargely from the Committee on Lands, there was little\\ndifficulty in securing a favorable report, for the Ordi-\\nnance had been based on the land scheme. In order to\\ncarry the project through Congress, however, it was\\nexpedient to parcel out the offices. General Parsons,\\none of the directors of the Ohio Company, having been\\nselected privately for the office of governor, Cutler\\nshifted him to a judgeship the governorship was\\npromised to General Arthur St. Clair, the President\\nof Congress; and Major Sargent was slated for the\\nplace of secretary. Ten days after the passage of the\\nordinance, the land-contract measure was adopted; but\\ninasmuch as its provisions were not satisfactory to Dr.\\nCutler he suggested modifications, and enforced his\\nviews by a threat to leave New York unless they were\\nacceded to. Again he was successful, and on July 27\\nhe found himself the possessor of a grant of five million\\nacres of land, one half for the Ohio Company, and one\\nhalf for a private speculation which became known as\\nthe Scioto Purchase. Congress on its part was able\\nto retire some three and a half millions of outstand-\\ning script, and to reduce the public debt by that\\namount.\\nWhile the officers of the new territory were virtual-\\nly settled upon at this time, it was not until October\\n5th that Congress elected Arthur St. Clair governor\\nJames M. Varnum, Samuel Holden Parsons, and John\\nArmstrong judges and Winthrop Sargent, secretary\\n333", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nsubsequently John Cleves Sy mines took the place of Mr.\\nArmstrong, who declined the appointment.\\nOn August 20th, Dr. Cutler met the directors and\\nagents of the Ohio Company at the Bunch of Grapes\\nto report that he had made a contract with the Board\\nof Treasury for a million dollars 1 worth of lands at a\\nnet price of seventy -five cents an acre that the lands\\nwere to be located on the Ohio, between the Seven\\nRanges platted under the direction of Congress and the\\nVirginia lands; that lands had been reserved by the\\ngovernment for school and university purposes, accord-\\ning to the Massachusetts plan; and that bounty lands\\nmight be located within the tract. The next day the\\nplat of a city on the Muskingum was settled upon, ami\\nproposals for saw-mill and corn-mill sites were invited\\nfrom prospective settlers. 3 So it happened that the\\nfuture State of Ohio was planned in a Boston tavern.\\nIt would give you pain, aud me no pleasure, writes\\nthe founder of Ohio to his co-laborer, Dr. Cutler, to\\ndetail our march over the mountains, or our delays on\\naccount of bad weather, or other misfortunes. A num-\\nber of ship-carpenters from Danvers were sent ahead\\nbut when, on the 14th of February, 177S, the main party\\nof New England pilgrims arrived at the Youghiogheny\\nthey found no boats and no boards or planks to build\\nany. no persons able even to hollow out a canoe, the saw-\\nmill frozen up, and small-pox prevailing. The ablest\\nengineer of the Revolutionary army, however, was not\\nto be discouraged. On April 1st the party embarked, and\\nseven days later they ran upon the banks of the Muskin-\\ngum the prows of the forty-five ton galley Adventure\\n1 Iu July, 17S9. the first Congress of the United States gave its\\nsanction to the new government.\\nLife of lie i-\u00c2\u00a3 re mi Manamh Cutler, vol. i., p. 3.21.\\n331", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": ".H.\\\\.VY\u00c2\u00bbhJl CUTLKK", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nafterwards appropriately rechristened the Mayflower;\\nalso the Adelphia, a three-ton ferry and three log\\ncanoes. First to greet them was the famous Captain\\nPipe, a Delaware of unlimited curiosity, who was quite\\naccustomed to speak his mind plainly to white men,\\nwhether Englishmen or Americans. 1 l With the Indians\\ncame the garrison from Fort Harmar to give a Conti-\\nnental welcome to the home-makers and speedily all\\nwas activit}\\\\ Lands were cleared, a hundred acres were\\nplanted with corn, and maple-sugar making added jol-\\nlity to the toil. The site selected for the town was a\\nlevel thirty feet above the Muskingum and on the eastern\\nside of that stream at its junction with the Ohio, where\\nonce the Mound-builders had made a restiug-place, set-\\nting up an arrow factory and heaping up piles of dirt\\nfor scientists to battle over to this day. For a name,\\nMarietta was chosen by way of compliment to Marie\\nAntoinette, gracious friend of the struggling colonies.\\nWe of to-day laugh at the pseudo-classicism of times\\nthat rejected the unpronounceable Indian names in fa-\\nvor r Latinized appellations but the Campus Martius,\\nthe V 1a Sacra, the Capitolium, and the Quadranaon of\\nMarietta, like the names under which Jefferson would\\nnothered the states of the Xorthwest, soon disap-\\nleaving us the memorials of that period an archi-\\nboth public and domestic, that is pure, simple,\\nil. an tately. They were not pedants, but ideal-\\nist.-, ho r e seat of their backwoods university\\nOn uhe morning of the 9th of July the boom of a\\nI gun awoke the echoes between the forest-lined\\nU. settlers known that Captain Pipe was one of the mur-\\nf Crawford, his greetings would not have been so warmly\\nited.\\n335", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nhanks of the broad Ohio, and soon a barge, hurried by\\nthe swift current and twelve stalwart watermen, turned\\ninto the Muskingum and swung up to the rude landing,\\nplace at Marietta. The Governor of the Northwest Ter-\\nritory had arrived at the capital. It was a great day for\\nthe new colony and with the true New Englandera\\nlove of dignity and order, the} 7 were determined to make\\nthe most of it. The Revolutionary veteran General\\nllarmar and his handful of soldiers from the fort were\\ndrawn up in line, the burnished gun-barrels glistening in\\nthe July sun there too was Rufus Putnam, unwearied\\nsurveyor, matchless engineer, veteran soldier and founder\\nof the great state that was to be and Judge Yarnum,\\nwho, apostrophizing the new governor in sonorous\\nperiods on the nation s birthday, had called on the\\ngently flowing Ohio to bear him, oh bear him safely\\nto this anxious spot, and on the beautiful, transparent\\nMuskingum to swell at the moment of his approach and\\nreflect no objects but of pleasure and delight Amidst\\nthe ruffle of drums and the booming of the l i lute\\nof fourteen guns, the commanding figure inor\\nArthur St. Clair stepped from the barge ol i lose-\\nlv followed by Judge Parsons and Secret: gent.\\nAttended by the towns- people, they advanced to the\\nCampus Martins, where the secretary die ordi-\\nnance and the commissions of the officer? gover-\\nnor expatiated to his New -England the ad-\\nvantages of good government! Gi\\\\ bs often\\nfollow upon unheralded beginnings; b vas no\\nlack of appreciation of this auspicious occ i Dur-\\ning the address of his Excellency, write: wit-\\nness, a profound veneration for the elevated ud\\nexalted benevolence of the speaker; the magi\\nthe subject; the high importance of the occas t^\\n886\\n1", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "GENERAL ARTHUR ST. LAIK", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nimmense consequences resulting the glory, the grandeur\\nof the new world unfolding heaven and earth approv-\\ning, called forth all the manly emotions of the heart.\\nIndeed, the good people of Marietta had reason to\\nbe proud of their new officials, and particularly of their\\ngovernor. Born in Caithness, of an ancient Scotch\\nfamily, the early death of his pleasure-loving father had\\nleft Arthur St. Clair to the care of a mother as intelli-\\ngent as she was devoted and after a course of study at\\nthe University of Edinburgh, and a short indenture as a\\nstudent of medicine, at the age of twenty-three he was\\ncommissioned an ensign in the Royal Americans, the\\nregiment of his friends Henry Bouquet and Haldimand.\\nWith Amherst, in the siege of Louisburg, he had earned\\na lieutenancy even before he climbed the Plains of\\nAbraham, and, inspired by the undaunted courage of\\nWolfe, had caught up the colors from the hand of their\\ndying defender and had borne them where the battle\\nraged fiercest. From war to love is the shortest of\\nsteps; and no sooner had the British ships appeared\\nbefore Quebec, bringing the aid that made the romantic\\nNew France into the prosaic Canada, than the dashing\\nyoung soldier betook himself to Boston to marry Phoebe\\nBayard, the niece of Governor James Bowdoin.\\nWith the remains of his own fortune added to the\\nabundant patrimony of his wife, St. Clair purchased in\\nthe beautiful Ligonier valley a large estate to add to\\nthe lands he had located under the king s grant and\\nthere, in the year after Bouquet s victory over the Ind-\\nians at Bushy Run, St. Clair settled. He built a substan-\\ntial house and a grist-mill, became a state surveyor, a\\njustice of the court of quarter-sessions, a member of the\\nProprietary, and afterwards recorder of deeds, clerk of\\nthe orphans court, and prothonotary. In his capacity\\ny 337", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE EL AGS\\nas a Pennsylvania magistrate, St. Clair had Lord Dun-\\nmore s commandant, Dr. Conolly, arrested and placed\\nin jail for usurpation at Pittsburg, and when his lord-\\nship demanded that St. Clair be punished, Governor\\nPenn told the Governor of Virginia that he was dicta-\\ntorial. At the outbreak of the Ee volution St. Clair\\nacted as secretaiy at the Indian council held at Fort\\nPitt, and while there engaged between four and five\\nhundred young men for an expedition against Detroit.\\nDelayed for the want of powder, an application was\\nmade to Congress, only to receive the reply that Ar-\\nnold would soon capture Quebec, and Detroit would\\nfall with the capital, so the expedition would be unnec-\\nessary The difference between St. Clair and George\\nRogers Clark w T as that Clark got the powder. Mean-\\ntime St. Clair s Boston relatives had not forgotten him.\\nIn December, 1775, President Hancock called him to\\nPhiladelphia he was instructed to raise a regiment\\nand start for Quebec; he did so, and arrived just in\\ntime to cover Arnold s retreat. Elected a brigadier by\\nCongress, St. Clair joined Washington on his retreat\\nthrough New Jersey, and until the close of the Revolu-\\ntion was an active, faithful, and even brilliant com-\\nmander. Returning to civil life impoverished in fort-\\nune, he was chosen to the Continental Congress, over\\nthe last session of which he presided. And now, at the\\nage of fifty -four, his chestnut hair but little touched\\nwith white, and his polished manners winning favor\\nfrom every one on whom his blue-gray eyes smiled, he\\nhad come to preside at the making of a state.\\nHis companions in office were not unworthy asso-\\nciates. Winthrop Sargent had been born in rocky\\nGloucester thirty-five T ears before, had graduated from\\nHarvard College, had served through the Revolution\\n338", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "THE NORTH WES1 TERRITORY\\nas captain of artillery and as major on staff duty, had\\ntramped through the country on the upper Ohio while\\nsurveying one of the Seven Ranges laid out in 1786\\nby oider of Congress, and now was entering on a long\\nand honorable career in civil life. Like Sargent, Judjre\\nSamuel Holden Parsons was a Harvard graduate, and\\nhad seen distinguished service in the Revolution, rising\\nto the grade of major-general He had been active in\\npromoting the interests of the Ohio Company, and, as\\nhas been said, was Cutler s original choice for govern-\\nor. Unfortunately for the colony this sagacious and\\ninfluential founder was drowned the next year at the\\nrapids of the Big Beaver. The second judge, James M.\\nYarnum, a Dracut man. a brigadier-general at twenty-\\neight, a member of the Continental Congress at thirty-\\none, and a judge at thirty-nine, was one of the direc-\\ntors of the company during the remaining six months\\nof his short life. 1\\nEither human ingenuity never devised a more con-\\ntentious form of government than that known as The\\nGovernor and Judges. or else Revolutionary officers\\nwere not the best stuff out of which to make executive\\nand judicial officials. 2 No sooner had the judges begun\\nto make a patchwork of pieces from the laws of the\\nstates as they were restricted to doing than ti.\\nnecessity began to stretch their quilt by enacting origi-\\n1 Rufus Putnam succeeded Vamum, serving until 1796 r when he\\nwas made surveyor-general, and was succeeded by Joseph Gillman, of\\nPoint Harmar. Parsons was succeeded by George Turner, who re-\\nsigned in 1796, Return Jonathan MeigE ling him. Xo other\\nchanges were made before Ohio became a Paper*,\\nvol. i., p. 145.\\n5 General William Hull was so badgered by the judges of Michigan\\nTerritory that it is small wonder he lost all vigor and stamina before\\nthe War of 1812.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nnal legislation and when the cautious governor would\\nhave interposed his veto, they told him he had no such\\nprerogative under the law. To the governor this seemed\\nto smack of tyranny. In his strictures on the militia bill,\\nGeneral St. Clair made it plain to Major-general Par-\\nsons and Brigadier general Varnum that they knew\\nvery little about military matters; but a militia law was\\npassed, as were also laws establishing courts, punishing\\nprofanity, regulating marriages and ministers, and pro-\\nviding for a Christian Sabbath. 1\\nColonel John May, of Boston, one of the members of\\nthe Ohio Company, has left on record a graphic descrip-\\ntion of early days on the beautiful river. In the year\\n1788 it was no light matter to undertake a journey from\\nthe capital of Massachusetts to the seat of government of\\nthe Northwest. On May 5, after a tedious and fatiguing\\nhorseback journey of twenty -two days, Colonel May\\narrived at Pittsburg, a place by no means elegant, and\\nthe people not so industrious as he had seen. The river\\nwas fairly alive with great boats carrying home-seekers\\nto the fertile regions below. No fewer than two hundred\\nand fifty of these craft had been counted that spring,\\nand probably as many more went down by night, when\\nno tally was kept. On one of these boats Colonel May\\ncounted twenty-nine whites, twenty-four negroes, nine\\ndogs, twenty-three horses, cows and hogs, besides pro-\\nvisions. It went to the heart of the thrifty Bostonian\\nthat this enormous emigration was bound for Kentucky,\\nwhere there were no restrictions as to slavery, and that\\nhis own party was only the second one destined for the\\nregion of freedom.\\nWhile a great majority of the boats passed down the\\nState Department MSS. relating to the Northwest Territory.\\n340", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nriver safely, yet Indian attacks were so frequent as to\\ngive hazard to the journey. Indeed, while Colonel Ma}\\nwas waiting at Pittsburg, news came that on the 20th\\nof March three Kentucky-bound boats were attacked by\\nthe savages near the Big Miami and that among those\\nkilled were Samuel Purviance, a Baltimore patriot, and\\nthree French scientists who were bent on exploring the\\ncountry. After a fortnight spent in the society of those\\nhospitable soldiers of the Revolution who were making\\ntheir homes at Pittsburg, Colonel May cast-off the fasts\\nof his flat-boat and committed himself to the current of\\nthe Ohio. Without wind or waves, at a speed of five\\nmiles an hour, the party of twenty-seven men (besides\\ncows and calves, dogs and hogs) were borne towards\\ntheir wilderness home. Through thunder-storm and\\nsunshine the boat drifted on its course, now between\\nhigh banks, and again past broad stretches of fertile\\nbottom-lands. On the Virginia bank the house of some\\nsettler, like Ebenezer Zane, occasionally gave human in-\\nterest to the prospect, and after a voyage of scarcely\\nfifty hours they had the good fortune to reach the Mus-\\nkingum in safety.\\nBy day there was work in plenty for all. Speedily\\nthe axe was laid at the root of the trees, and an acre\\nand a half of clearing was reckoned a good day s work.\\nSo the week would pass, and on Sunday General Harmar\\nwould send his barge to bring to his hospitable board\\nthe veterans of war and the pioneers of peace. As\\nelegant a table as any in Boston was spread at Fort\\nHarmar for solids there were bacon gammon, venison\\ntongues, roast and boiled lamb, barbecued and a la mode\\nbeef, perch and catfish, lobsters and oysters or what\\npassed as such for vegetables there were green peas,\\nradishes, and salads and for drink, spirits, excellent\\n341", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwine, brandy, and beer. With stories of the camp and\\nplans for the field the short afternoon was spent and\\nafter a cup of tea, the refreshed settlers were rowed\\nacross the Muskingum to their stockade home. 1\\nSeptember 2d was set apart for the formal installa-\\ntion of the judges of the newly created courts for the\\nnew county of Washington, then consisting of one hun-\\ndred and thirty-two people. Again General Harmar had\\nthe muskets of the garrison polished for the occasion\\nthe governor and judges were on hand; and Sheriff and\\nColonel of Militia Ebenezer Sproat, with drawn sword\\nand wand of office, marched at the head of the proces-\\nsion with all the dignity and impressiveness of his pro-\\ntotype, the Sheriff of Middlesex, at a Harvard com-\\nmencement. Persons being more limited than offices,\\nRufus Putnam was made both justice of the peace and\\nalso judge of probate, and on Return Jonathan Meigs\\ntwo clerkships were bestowed. To add lustre to the occa-\\nsion, the Reverend Manasseh Cutler was present to offer\\nprayer. In response to Sheriff Sproat s stentorian dec-\\nlaration that the court of common pleas was open for\\nthe administration of even-handed justice to the poor\\nand the rich, the guilty and the innocent, without re-\\nspect to persons, Paul Fearing presented himself to\\nbe admitted as the first lawyer in the Northwest Ter-\\nritory then the court adjourned to await the commis-\\nsion of crime. One smiles to note the seriousness with\\nwhich these six-score-and-ten pioneers transplanted to\\nthe wilderness a system of government so complete that\\nit would answer the manifold necessities of a nation\\nat least, in so far as internal relations were concerned\\nbut wisdom was justified by her children.\\nJournal and Letters of Colonel John May (Cincinnati, 1873).\\n342", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY\\nWhile the Marietta settlers were busy among the\\nbuckeyes and the maples, another colony was planting\\nitself farther down the river. While Cutler was in\\nNew York lobbying the ordinance and land grant\\nthrough Congress, he found that in order to obtain the\\nrequisite number of votes he would be compelled to\\nmake terms with Colonel William Duer, who promised\\nthat the bills should pass provided the Ohio Company\\nwould stand sponsor for twice the amount of land\\nneeded, and allow Colonel Duer s friends to take the\\nother half. The result was that Dr. Cutler and Win-\\nthrop Sargent made contracts with the Treasury, not\\nonly for the Ohio Company s lands but also for the\\nlandSj they afterwards ceded to the Scioto Company, in\\nwhich latter corporation they retained an interest that\\nthey shared with Putnam, Parsons, and other friends,\\nincluding Barlow the poet and Apothecary general\\nCraigie, whose house in Cambridge Washington and\\nLongfellow have made famous by occupying it. Bar-\\nlow, acting as agent in Paris, disposed of Scioto lands\\nto a French company, which in turn sold in small par-\\ncels before making payment to Barlow. On October 20,\\n1790, the first of the French immigrants arrived at\\nGallipolis, where by Putnam s energy houses had been\\nbuilt for them. There was dissatisfaction on the part\\nof the leaders, questions as to good faith on the part of\\nthe American promoters, incompetency on Barlow s side,\\nand fraud in the French company there were Indian\\nwars, and a financial panic in which Duer, Craigie, and\\nthe moneyed men of the Ohio Company went to the\\nwall but in spite of all the settlement at Gallipolis\\npersisted. 1\\n1 For the intricate history of the Scioto Company, see the appendix\\nto Life of Manasseh Cutler, vol. i.\\n343", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nFor the first two years at Marietta the settlers suffered\\ncomparatively little from Indian attacks, a fact due not\\nonly to the practice of planting with a hoe in the right\\nhand and a rifle in the left, but also to the protection\\nafforded by the guns and garrison of Fort Harmar. 1\\nThis group of seven or eight buildings clustered about a\\nstrong block -house and surrounded by a palisade, had\\nbeen constructed in 1785 by Major Doughty, the first\\ncommander of the artillery of the United States under\\nthe Constitution. Commanding both the Ohio and the\\nMuskingum rivers, the post was at this time the most\\nimportant military station in the country for while\\nWest Point and Springfield each had but a single com-\\npany of artilleiy, the Ohio Kiver posts were garrisoned\\nby 596 men out of the entire United States army of\\n672 men and of this remnant General Josiah Harmar\\nwas the commander. So sweeping had been the reduc-\\ntion of the Continental army. As settlers increased\\nand cabins came to be located on the watercourses, the\\nsavages grew more and more restless, while the British\\nbecame apprehensive lest an attempt should be made to\\nseize the frontier posts.\\n1 Life of Manasseh Cutler, vol. i., p. 389.\\ns Soley s Wars of the United States, in The Narrative and Critical\\nHistory of America, vol. vii., pp. 357, 449.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X\\nTHE UNITED STATES WIN THE NORTHWEST POSTS\\nA national domain implies national defence. When\\nthe general government came into the title to the North-\\nwest and made laws and appointed officers for its govern-\\nment, the duty of protecting settlers and enforcing law\\nand order devolved on the nation. With Washington\\nas the Chief Executive, there could be no question that\\npatiently, persistently, surely the national boundaries\\nwould be rounded out until the stars and stripes should\\nfloat over every frontier post and the power of the\\nUnited States be made supreme throughout the whole\\nterritory. The Indians were becoming reconciled to\\nthe sovereignty of the United States, and even Joseph\\nBrant was looking forward to the inevitable day when\\nthe British should no longer be able to maintain the\\nfrontier posts. Indeed, that chiefs allegiance to the\\nEnglish had been shaken for the time being by a council\\nof his enemies, who filled Lord Dorchester s mind with\\ncharges and complaints against the chief of the Mohawks\\nin his dealings with the Grand River lands. After re-\\npelling these attacks he relapsed into literary labors,\\ntranslating the liturgy of the Church of England into\\nthe Mohawk language. 1 In January, 1789, however,\\n1 On July 20, 1789, President Joseph Willard, of Harvard College,\\nacknowledged the receipt of a copy of this work. Stone s Life of\\nJoseph Brant, vol. ii., p. 287.\\n345", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nBrant was present at the treaty of Fort Harmar nego-\\ntiated by Governor St. Clair, at the mouth of the Mus-\\nkingum.\\nBy this treaty the Lake Indians ratified the treaty of\\nFort Mcintosh in 1785, by the terms of which the Ind-\\nians kept the country south of Lake Erie, from the Cuya-\\nhoga to the Miami, and extending south to about the\\nfortieth degree of north latitude, the Indians retaining\\nthe right of hunting throughout the entire country\\nnorth of the Ohio, and the Americans reserving sites for\\ntrading posts within the Indian reservation. The lands\\nalong the west bank of the Detroit, and a tract twelve\\nmiles square at Michilimaekinac also v were granted to\\nthe Americans; and the two parties to the treaty mut-\\nuallv agreed to ive each other warning of hostile in-\\ntentions against either. A copy of this treaty fell into\\nLord Dorchester s hands, and he immediately communi-\\ncated its provisions to Lord Sidney, with the further\\ninformation that those Indian nations not parties to the\\ntreaty seem now determined to remove and prevent\\nall American settlements northwest of the Ohio. In\\nconsonance with this plan a large party of Wabash and\\nMiami Indians appeared at Detroit, with the intention\\nof presenting the war-pipe to the commanding officer;\\nbut the execution of this design was prevented by the\\nprudent management of McKee, who privately discov-\\nered the plan and convinced the chiefs of the impropri-\\nety of such action. 3\\nThe Indians, however, had begun to feel the pressure\\nof the white settlements on the Ohio. Five hundred\\nsavages from the Great Miami removed to the Glaize,\\n1 Haidx Dorchester to Sidney, January 10. 17i\\nEaldimand Papers. Dorchester to Sidney. June 25. 1TS9.\\n346", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\na stream falling into Lake Erie near its head and\\nothers had already begun to look to the Spanish side of\\nthe Mississippi for new hunting-grounds. Dorchester\\nwas disturbed by these indications, and he viewed with\\napprehension the efforts of St. Clair and Congress to\\ngain control over the Indians. Particularly was he\\nconcerned over the gathering of a large body of troops\\non the Ohio. The pretence to the public, he wrote\\nto Sidney, is to repel the Indians but those who\\nmust know better and see that an Indian war does not\\nrequire so great a force, nor that very large proportion\\nof artillery, are given to understand that part of these\\nforces are to take possession of the frontier, as settled\\nby treaty, to seize the posts and secure the fur-trade a\\nmore secret motive, perhaps, is to reduce the state gov-\\nernments and crush all internal opposition.\\nDorchester, however, had little fear of a successful at-\\ntack on the upper posts, all of which had been repaired\\nand provisioned during the previous year. Yet he ad-\\nmitted that Detroit could be defended only against Ind-\\nians, and must depend on their fidelity together with\\nthat of the militia, and on the ability of the comman-\\ndant that Niagara could make a good defence, provid-\\ned the militia behaved well that Michilimackinac could\\nkeep out only Indians that Fort Ontario was not and\\ncould not be defended at all and that the works on the\\nSorel were all very bad. 1\\nThat the British had no intention of yielding the\\nposts immediately is made evident from the fact that\\nthose in the upper country were repaired during 1789.\\nIn preparation, however, for ultimate surrender, Captain\\nGother Mann, of the Royal Engineers, made a tour of\\n1 Haldimand Papers. Dorcbester to Sidney, March 8, 1790.\\n347", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nx the lakes during the summer of 1788, for the purpose\\nof a detailed examination of forts and channels. At\\nDetroit he found Fort Lernoult in a fair state of re-\\npair, the inhabitants having furnished the pickets for\\na new palisade about the town but the navy-yard, be-\\ning beyond the defences, was hopelessly open to attack.\\nHe selected as the site for the new post a location op-\\nposite Bois Blanc, whence the guns could command the\\nchannels on either side of that island and the opening\\nevents of the War of 1812 amply justified his foresight.\\nSinclair s fort on the island of Michiliraackinac he\\nfound on too extensive a scale for defence against the\\nIndians, and far too little against cannon, and most of\\nthat ill-judged. At Sault Ste. Marie the lands on the\\nAmerican side of the line were the better; but for\\nbusiness purposes there was room enough on the east-\\nern shore and, besides, the white-fish resorted to that\\nbank, and the fish -packing business was already exten-\\nsive. Further, he recommended vessels of fifty tons for\\nthe navigation of the upper lakes, that limit being\\nfixed because of the bars at the mouth of the St. Clair\\nRiver and the rapids at the head of that stream and\\nhe strongly advised against continuing the practice of\\nbuilding flat bottomed vessels for lake navigation. 1\\nBeyond this, the Indian agent McKee negotiated the\\npurchase from the savages of the lands on the east side\\nof the Detroit River. 3\\nMeanwhile the Indians of the Wabash and the Mi-\\nami, joined by the Shawanese on the Scioto (whose reg-\\nular occupation, according to Brant, was horse-stealing),\\n1 Gother Mann to Dorchester, December 6, 1788. This letter is\\nprinted out of its order in the Haldimand Collection given in the\\nMichigan Pioneer and Historical Collections. See vol. xii., p. 35.\\n8 Ibid., Colonel McKee to Land Board, p. 28.\\n348", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nmade the passage of the Ohio a voyage of apprehension\\nand peril. In June, 1790, information came to Detroit\\nthat the Indians on the Ohio, in the course of hostilities,\\nhad gone so far as to burn one of their white prisoners,\\na proceeding that brought a message of remonstrance\\nfrom that post. That same month eight Americans who\\nhad escaped from the Indians, and in September thirteen\\nprisoners brought to Detroit by the Ohio raiders, were\\nsent back to Fort Pitt by the British, and pains were\\ntaken to express to the savages the king s displeasure. 1\\nSo aggressive had these Indian attacks become that\\nPresident Washington decided that the time was ripe\\nto use something stronger and more tangible than\\ntreaties. In pursuance of this idea a call was made on\\nKentucky for 1000 and on Pennsylvania for 500 militia\\nto join the regulars at Fort Washington, built on the\\npresent site of Cincinnati.\\nDuring the latter half of September, 1790, the militia\\ncame in not the smart, active backwoodsmen on whose\\ntrusty rifles Washington had been accustomed to rely\\nduring the Revolution, but old and infirm men and even\\nboys, substitutes, many of whom had never fired a gun.\\nIndeed, the arms they brought represented a greater\\nvariety and quantity of useless weapons than it was\\nsupposed all Kentucky could produce there were guns\\nwithout locks and barrels without stocks, carried by\\nmen who did not know how to oil a lock or fit a flint.\\nAdded to this were the disputes as to who should com-\\nmand the Kentuckians and these were calmed only by\\n1 Haldimand Papers. Dorchester to Grenville, June 21 and Septem-\\nber 25, 1790. Possibly some of these captives were taken at Big Bot-\\ntom in January, when the Ohio Company s town, forty miles up the\\nMuskingum, was cut off, with a loss of fourteen killed and three\\ncaptured.\\n349", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nplacing the popular Colonel Trotter over the Blue-grass\\nbattalions and giving to his senior, Colonel Hardin, the\\ncommand of all the militia. On the 3d of October the\\nmarch to the Miami villages began and so far as regu-\\nlations and foresight could go with such a body of men,\\nGeneral Harmar seems not to have been wanting. But\\nthe pack-horses escaped, as it was for the financial ad-\\nvantage of their drivers to have them lost and gen-\\neral inefficiency begot demoralization everywhere save\\namong the little band of 320 regulars, 1 with whom, un-\\nfortunately, the militia were too jealous to serve effec-\\ntively. 2\\nOn October 13th a patrol of horsemen captured a\\nShawanese Indian, who reported that the savages were\\nnowhere in force; thereupon Colonel Hardin was de-\\ntached with six hundred light troops to push for the\\nMiami villages, on the present site of Fort Wayne, and\\nto surprise the Indians. Instead of the enemy he found\\ntheir deserted and still burning towns. The main body\\nof the army having come up, Colonel Trotter with a\\nsmall force was sent out for a three days scout but,\\nhaving satisfied himself by killing two Indians, he re-\\nturned the first evening. Then Hardin, anxious to re-\\ntrieve the disgrace brought upon the militia by Trotter s\\nfailure, sought and obtained permission to discover the\\nenem}*-. Confident that the Indians would not fight,\\nHardin proceeded carelessly until, coming upon a party\\nof perhaps a hundred savages, the militia, all save nine,\\nbroke and fled at the first fire, more scared by the war-\\nwhoop than hurt by the bullets of their foes. The reg-\\nulars stood their ground, and twenty-four of them, with\\n1 American State Papers, Military Affairs, vol. i., Proceedings of\\nthe Court of Inquiry on General Harmar.\\nPerkins s Western Annals (Cincinnati, 1846), p. 342.\\n350", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nthe nine militia-men, met death but of the retreating\\nmilitia some never stopped until they had crossed the\\nOhio. 1 The army having burned the houses in five vil-\\nlages, and corn to the amount of twenty thousand bush-\\nels, began its homeward march. General Ilarmar, anx-\\nious to achieve some success, now detached four hundred\\nchoice men militia and regulars to return to the\\nburned villages in the hope of finding some Indians at\\nthe scene of disaster. Major Wyllys, of the regulars,\\nwas placed in command but he was absolutely unable\\nto control the militia, who ran off in pursuit of small\\nparties of the enemy, leaving the brave major and his\\nband of regulars to meet death at the hands of Little\\nTurtle s braves. The best of the militia and of the reg-\\nulars were now dead and nothing was left for the\\narmy but to struggle homeward as best they might.\\nProbably not more than 150 Indians were engaged in\\nthe rout of an army of 1453 men. 3\\nTo Ilarmar and his friends the expedition was hailed\\nas a success to the elated Indians it was an encourage-\\nment to renewed aggressions. Kufus Putnam was un-\\nder no misapprehensions as to the result of the campaign.\\nHe knew that unless measures were taken speedily to\\npunish the savages, the fate of the Ohio settlements was\\nsealed. Already there were eighty houses at Marietta\\ntwenty-two miles up the Muskingum some twenty fami-\\n1 Testimony of Lieutenant Armstrong, who says that Hardin ran\\nwith the militia. Armstrong was saved by dropping into a swamp.\\nIt was his opinion that Trotter might have surprised and captured the\\nenemy the day before, had he persisted. Hardin was personally a\\nbrave man, but was not a good officer.\\n2 Testimony of Lieutenant Denny. It appears from a letter to\\nBrant, quoted by Smith (Life of Joseph Brant, vol. ii., p. 294), that the\\nIndian loss was between fifteen and twenty. The Americans lost\\nthree regular and ten militia officers, and about five hundred men.\\n351", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nlies had settled ou Wolf and Duck creeks mills had\\nbeen built at Belle Prairie, opposite the Little Kana-\\nwha, between twenty and thirty houses were scattered\\nalong twelve miles of shore; and there were various\\nother little settlements at the mercy of Indian attacks. 1\\nMoreover, the excited Indians now dared to push their\\nway into the Pennsylvania settlements on the Alleghany,\\nmurdering women and children and taking away cap-\\ntives and horses. It is estimated that from 17S3 to\\nOctober, 1790. no fewer than fifteen hundred men.\\nwomen, and children were slain or captured by the Ind-\\nians in the Ohio country.\\nIt is necessary here to understand the theory on which\\nthe British were acting in regard to Indian troubles\\nfor much misapprehension exists on this point. In a\\nletter to Brant, dated February 22, 1791. Sir John John-\\nson writes that he and Lord Dorchester held that the\\nAmericans had no claim to that part of the country be-\\nyond the line established in 1765, at Fort Stanwix, be-\\ntween the Indians and the governors and agents of all\\nthe provinces interested, and including the sales made\\nsince the war. Not being able to afford the Indians\\nassistance in arms. Johnson thought the British should\\noffer their mediation to bring about a peace on terms\\njust and honorable. To a deputation of Indians who\\nvisited him. Lord Dorchester replied that the King of\\nEngland had never given away the Indian lands, because\\nhe never possessed them that the posts would be re-\\ntained only until England and America could adjust\\ntheir differences: and that although the Indians had the\\nfriendship and good-will of the English, the latter could\\nPutnam to Washington, quoted in Perkins s Wet alt, p.\\n345.\\nfjoaeph Brant, vol. ii.. p. -97.\\n352", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN X CRT HATE ST POSTS\\nnot embark in war, but could only defend themselves if\\nattacked. 1\\nChagrined and humiliated by Harmar s failure. Wash-\\nington called Governor St. Clair to Philadelphia, placed\\nhim in command of an army to be organized for a new\\nexpedition and. after impressing upon him the peril of\\nambush and surprise, sent him against the hostile tribes.\\nThe expedition was to be on an extensive scale but\\nthen as now the organization of the War Department\\nwas thoroughly unfitted to deal with war.\\nOn March 3. 1791, Congress had authorized the organi-\\nzation of the Second Regiment of Infantry, and at the\\nsame time had given to the President the power to enlist\\nnot more than 2000 men for six months, thus providing\\nfor an army of 412 S non-commissioned officers, privates,\\nand musicians. A portion of this force was needed for\\ngarrison duty at Venango and Forts Harmar. Washing-\\nton. Knox, and Steuben with the remainder General\\nSt. Clair was ordered to march to the site of the Miami\\ntowns and there establish himself. Recruiting was slow\\nbut on August 1st General Wilkinson with a body of\\nKentucky horse advanced from the headquarters at\\nCincinnati, and on the 11th such of the First and Sec-\\nond Regiments as had arrived, together with Rbea s,\\nGaither s, and Patterson s levies, pushed on to Ludlow s\\nStation, five miles from Cincinnati, the object of the\\nmovement being to withdraw the men from the de-\\nbaucheries of the town and to acquaint them in some\\ndegree with camp duties, of which both officers and\\nsoldiers were very generally ignorant. Eighteen miles\\nfrom Ludlow s Station Fort Hamilton was built.\\nGeneral St. Clair being absent on recruiting duty, the\\n1 Stone s Life of Joseph Brant, vol. i.. p. 299.\\nz 353", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ncommand devolved on Major Hamtramck, or some other\\nofficer detailed for that duty; and it was not until Octo-\\nber 4th that the advance movement began, under the\\ncommand of General Butler. It was a sorry army.\\nPicked up and recruited from the offscourings of large\\ntowns and cities enervated by idleness, debaucheries,\\nand every species of vice, it was impossible they could\\nhave been made competent to the arduous duties of\\nIndian warfare. At least such was the opinion of Ad-\\njutant-general Winthrop Sargent. He found, further,\\nan extraordinary aversion to service, demonstrated by\\nthe most repeated desertions, in many instances to the\\nvery foe they were to combat the late period at which\\nthey were brought into the field left no leisure or oppor-\\ntunity to attempt to discipline them and, moreover,\\nthey were badly clothed, .badly paid, and badly fed.\\nThe powder was bad, and the military stores were\\nsent on in the most infamous order. All these matters\\nso worried St. Clair that he was worn out at the begin-\\nning of the campaign and the continued delinquencies\\nof the contractor were one among the many primary\\ncauses of defeat.\\nOn the 8th of October, when forty-four and one-quarter\\nmiles from Fort Washington, the flank guards fired un-\\nsuccessfully upon an Indian, the first one seen upon the\\nmarch four days later the marksmen killed the savage\\n1 Diary of Colonel Winthrop Sargent, Adjutant-general of the United\\nStates army during the campaign of 1791. The original manuscript\\nof Colonel Sargent s diary was printed in 1851 in an edition of forty-\\nsix copies, with two plates, for George Wymberley Jones, as the\\nfourth of the series of Wormsloe quartos. The diary was then in the\\npossession of Winthrop Sargent, of Philadelphia, a grandson of Colonel\\nSargent. The above quotations are made from the copy presented to\\nPeter Force by Mr. Wymberly Jones, and now in the Library of Con-\\ngress.\\n354", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "ST. CLAIR S ADVANCE DISCOVERED", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nthey encountered, and secured a quantity of fresh peltry\\nand four or five horses. So plentiful was the game and\\nso great the temptation to kill it, that even the penalty\\nof a hundred lashes could not keep the militia from\\nfiring, thus demoralizing discipline. On the 14th, sixty-\\neight and a half miles from Cincinnati, Fort Jefferson\\nwas laid out as a square log fort with four bastions, on\\na pretty rising ground, terminating in gentle and low\\ndescents to east and west to a prairie. By the 17th,\\nbut one day s rations and one day s allowance of liquor\\nremained the forage Avas nearly exhausted, and even\\nhad the troops been well disciplined matters would have\\nbeen extremely serious. As it was the militia were dis-\\ncontented and insubordinate and, as the terms of their\\nenlistment were about to expire, they were beginning to\\nprepare to go home. Heavy rains and snow flurries\\nadded to the discomfort. The troops were put first\\nupon half rations and afterwards upon quarter rations\\nof bread and three hundred and fifty pack-horses with\\na company of much-needed riflemen were sent back\\nfor supplies. On the 23d three soldiers were exe-\\ncuted one for shooting an officer, and two for deser-\\ntion.\\nOn November 3d, the army having proceeded ninety-\\nseven miles from Cincinnati, camp was made on a very\\nhandsome piece of rising ground, with a stream of forty\\nfeet in front, running to the west. The army was in\\ntwo lines, with four pieces of artillery in the centre of\\neach Faulkner s company of riflemen upon the right\\nflank with one troop of horse, and another troop of\\nhorse on the left. The militia encamped across the\\nstream, three hundred yards away, upon a high, exten-\\nsive, fine flat of open woods. From abundant evidences\\nthe place was known to have been one of general resort\\n355", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nfor the Indians and indeed a party of fifteen departed\\nas the troops advanced.\\nThis position, very defensible against regular troops,\\nwas feeble to an Indian attack, because of the close\\nwoods near by, of the underbrush and fallen timber at\\nhand, and of an unfortunate ravine and small swamps\\non the borders. A chain of sentinels around the camp,\\nat a distance of fifty paces apart, constituted the princi-\\npal security against surprise. The militia detailed to\\nexplore the country pleaded fatigue, and such was the\\ntemper of the troops that the command could not be en-\\nforced. At midnight Captain Stough, of the levies, sent\\nout with a small force to prevent the horses from being\\nstolen, was driven in by the Indians, but no report was\\nmade to headquarters. Occasional shots exchanged dur-\\ning the night led St. Clair to keep the men underarms;\\nand on the morning of the 4th the army was turned\\nout earlier than usual, and continued on parade until\\nday began to break. A half hour before sunrise came\\nthe Indian 3 T ell, like an infinitude of horse-bells, fol-\\nlowed by an attack on the militia. Although occupy-\\ning a defensible position, the levies made no defence,\\nbut indulged in a most ignominious flight. Dashing\\nhelter-skelter into the camp of the regulars, the militia\\nthrew the forming battalions into some confusion; the\\nfugitives even passed through the second line, and were\\nchecked only by the Indians completely surrounding\\nthe camp. Close upon the heels of the flying militia\\nfollowed the Indians, who for a moment seemed as if\\ndetermined to enter the camp but the array of fixed\\nbayonets having cooled their ardor, they dropped be-\\nhind logs and bushes, and at a distance of seventy\\nyards began to pour a deadly fire into the closed ranks\\nof the soldiers. Probably there were 1500 Indians;\\n^356", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nwhile of St. Clair s total army, aside from the militia\\nof 13S0, not more than 10S0 and those raw and un-\\ndisciplined troops were available for battle. For two\\nhours men who never before had fired even a blank-\\ncartridge stood up against the unseen foe officers and\\nmen dropped fast, save in Clark s battalion and the\\nriflemen on the right flank, who gave a good account of\\nthemselves, fighting after the Indian fashion. Butler s\\nbattalion charged with spirit, and the artillery, if not\\nwell served, was bravely fought, every officer and more\\nthan two -thirds of the men being killed or wounded.\\nThe Second Regiment made three charges, until but two\\nofficers were left alive, and one of the two was wounded. 1\\nWith daring spirit the savages rushed on the artil-\\nlery, and twice gained the camp, plundering the tents\\nand scalping the dead and dying, but both times they\\nwere driven back. The loss of officers and comrades,\\nhowever, demoralized the men, so that they huddled\\ntogether and became targets for the savages, and neither\\nthreats nor entreaties could bring order out of the chaos.\\nIt was only when the troops had almost ceased firing\\nin their demoralization that the gout- ridden St. Clair,\\ncool and brave in disaster, ordered a retreat. Only the\\nIndian madness for plunder left alive a single man to\\ntell the tale of disaster. Such of the wounded as could\\ntravel at all were mounted on horses: the others, though\\nfew, charged their pieces, and with what fortitude they\\ncould muster awaited the barbarities in store for them.\\n1 The regulars and levies lost of men and non-commissioned officers\\n550 killed aud 200 wounded of officers, 31 killed and 24 wounded,\\nout of 95. The militia had 29 officers and 290 men their loss was\\n4 officers killed and 5 wounded, 38 men killed and 29 wounded,\\nbesides 14 camp men killed and 13 wounded. The Indians, led by\\nBlue Jacket, numbered 1500, of whom but 30 were killed.\\n357", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nThe scattering discbarge of fire-arms told to the fugitives\\nthe agonizing stoiy of lives dearly sold. At half-past\\nnine the retreat began, officers and men throwing away\\narms, ammunition, and accoutrements in their precipi-\\ntate and ignominious flight; and at seven that evening\\nthe friendly gates of Fort Jefferson, twenty-nine miles\\nfrom the battle-field, opened to the fugitives. But at\\nfive o clock next morning the march was resumed, lest\\nfamine should complete the work left by the savages.\\nOn the 8th, the remnant of the army reached Cincin-\\nnati. 1\\nThree months after St. Clair s defeat, Colonel Sar-\\ngent visited the scene of action. Although twenty\\ninches of snow covered the ground, at every tread of\\nhis horse s feet dead and mangled bodies were brought\\nto view every twig and bush was cut down by bullets,\\nand the trees were riddled by Indian shot, while the fire\\nof the troops, even of the artillery, appeared to have\\nbeen ineffective. So far as possible, the mutilated bodies\\nwere suitably buried in the frozen ground and several\\ntons of iron- work was recovered, but the artillery had\\ndisappeared.\\nIn all the story of Washington s life there is no more\\n1 See also Causes of the Failure of the Expedition against the Ind-\\nians, in 1791, under the Command of General St. Clair, American State\\nPapers, vol. i., Military Affairs, p. 63. Mr. Fitzsimons, as the result of\\nthe inquiry by a committee of the House of Representatives, reported\\nthe causes of failure to be delays in furnishing material, misman-\\nagement and neglect in the quartermaster s and contractor s depart-\\nments, lateness of the season, and want of discipline and experience\\nof the troops. St. Clair was completely exonerated, as his conduct\\nin all the preparatory arrangements was marked with peculiar ability\\nand zeal, so his conduct during the action furnished strong testimonies\\nof his coolness and intrepidity. See also the report of Mr. Giles,\\nSecond Congress, second session.\\n358", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "ANTHONY WAYNE", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nhuman passage than that which relates how the news\\nof disaster was brought to him one December day while\\nhe was at dinner; how the messenger would confide his\\ndespatches to none but the commander-in-chief; how\\nthe President got their purport, then quietly returned to\\nthe table and afterwards went through the appointed\\nfunction for the evening and how, after all was over,\\nWashington, in the presence only of Tobias Lear, his\\nsecretary, poured forth one of those torrents of rage\\nand passion that on rare occasions passed over him as\\na squall lashes a mountain lake, leaving it placid and\\nserene. There is reason to believe that on this occasion\\nWashington swore But the end was the determination\\nthat St. Clair should not be prejudiced, but should have\\njustice. 1\\nRealizing from his own bitter experiences with militia\\nat the outbreak of the French and Indian War, that the\\nfailures of Harmar and St. Clair were due quite as much\\nto the insubordinate character of the troops as to the\\nlack of capacity on the part of their commanders, Wash-\\nington now selected for general of the army a soldier of\\nproverbial braver}?-, Mad Anthony Wayne, one of those\\nrare men whom prudence teaches when to be rash suc-\\ncessfully. The grandson of a Yorkshireman who had\\nremoved first to County Wicklow, in Ireland (where he\\nfought gallantly at the battle of the Boyne), and then\\nhad come with the Scotch -Irish to settle in Chester\\nCounty, Pennsylvania, young Anthony Wajme inher-\\nited also from his Indian-fighting father such a love of\\narms that the teachers of Philadelphia were unable to\\nput their kind of learning into his head. He was ten\\nyears old the year Braddock was defeated, and fifteen\\n1 Irving s Life of George Washington, vol. v., p. 103.\\n359", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nwhen Montreal capitulated. The British army being\\nclosed to the son of a Pennsylvania frontier farmer, he\\nchose the life nearest the soldier s that of a surveyor.\\nHe was twenty years old when Benjamin Franklin and\\nhis associates selected him to lead a band of settlers to\\nXova Scotia, where for a year the enterprising post-\\nmaster-general of the colonies hoped to make a fortune\\nout of a great laud speculation. The troubles with\\nEngland quickly stopped emigration, and Wayne re-\\nturned to Pennsylvania to take a small but busy part\\nin the conventions and assemblies that led up to the\\nEevolution.\\nEntering the service as a colonel in the Pennsylvania\\nline, Wayne and St. Clair were fellow -officers in the\\nunsuccessful Canada expedition, and afterwards they\\nbecame not altogether ungenerous rivals. At Brandy-\\nwine, Germantown, Monmouth, and Stony Point, Wayne\\nled his Pennsylvania troops with unsurpassed gallantry;\\nand after Yorktown he won a major- general s commis-\\nsion in Greene s campaign in Georgia, from which state\\nhe was sent to Congress with credentials that were not\\napproved by the House of Eepresentatives. In April,\\n179:?. at the end of Wayne s unsuccessful contest for a\\nseat in the House, Washington appointed this bankrupt\\nGeorgia planter and Pennsylvania farmer to command\\nthe army. Wayne s task was to retrieve the failure of\\nSt. Clair, his former rival, and to avenge the death of his\\ncampmate and friend. General Richard Butler, who after\\nwinning glory in the Eevolution died the death of a Bay-\\nard on St. Clair s bloody field. 1 The first necessity was\\n1 There were three brothers Butler in this battle. Captain Edward\\nButler removed the woundeJ general from the field returning he\\nfound his other brother. Major Butler, shot through both legs, and\\ncarried him to the same tree under which the general was placed.\\n860", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nto get into shape the enlarged array that Congress had\\nauthorized for the campaign, and had named the Legion\\nof the United States.\\nArriving at Pittsburg in June, Wavne began the ar-\\nduous task of recruiting and drilling men who were so\\nterrified at the name of Indian that while yet in Penn-\\nsylvania on one occasion the mere report of savages in\\nthe neighborhood caused one-third of the sentinels to\\ndesert their posts. So thorough was the drill that by\\nSt. Patrick s day the sons of that saint could manoeu-\\nvre and shoot in a way to astonish the observant Ind-\\nians. In May, 1793, Wayne with his legion dropped\\ndown the Ohio from his camp near Fort Mcintosh to\\nFort Washington, and there kept up the daily drills\\nwhile he grimly awaited the results of the council to be\\nheld with the Indians at the mouth of the Detroit.\\nDesiring above all things to reach, if possible, a har-\\nmonious understanding with the Western Indians before\\nresorting to hostilities, Washington, early in 1793, ap-\\npointed as commissioners General Benjamin Lincoln, of\\nMassachusetts, who had been Secretary of War, and had\\nsuppressed Shay s rebellion in 1787; Beverly Randolph,\\nof Virginia; and Colonel Timothy Pickering, then of\\nPennsylvania, the Postmaster- general, and shortly af-\\nterwards the Secretary of War. After a private coun-\\ncil with the British agents, Colonel Brant, 1 on behalf\\nof the Confederated Indians, sent to the commission-\\ners an ultimatum stating that the southern boundary\\nof the Indian lands must be the Ohio Biver and when\\nWhen retreat became necessary General Butler said, Edward, I am\\nmortally wounded. Leave me to my fate and save my brother It\\nis to be hoped that lie died before the comiDg of the Indians. See\\nStille s Life of Wayne, p. 870.\\n1 Canadian Archives. Brant to Colonel McKee, May 17, 1793.\\n361", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe council met on July 31, in the little council-house at\\nthe mouth of the Detroit, this message was repeated in\\nemphatic form. We shall be persuaded that you mean\\nto do us justice, if you agree that the Ohio shall be the\\nboundary-line between us, said the message; if you\\nwill not consent thereto our meeting will be altogether\\nunnecessary. To this the commissioners made reply\\nthat it was impossible to fix the Ohio as the boundary,\\nand that the negotiation was therefore at an end. 1 So\\nthe commissioners returned to report their failure and\\nthe chiefs of the Western Nations informed Simcoe that\\nthe Americans insisted on keeping the whole Indian\\ncountry, and in payment offered money, which was use-\\nless to them. We expect, they said, 2 to be forced\\nagain to defend ourselves and our country, and we look\\nup to the great God, who is a witness of all that passes\\nhere, for His pity and His help. McKee, reporting\\nthe results of the council to Simcoe, professes that he\\ndid all he could to bring about a better result but that\\nthe Western Indians would not agree with the Six Na-\\ntions, but insisted on the Ohio boundary. The nations\\nthat have not sold, he says, will enjoy without dis-\\npute the lands belonging to them these will form an\\nextensive barrier between the British and American\\nterritory. Although I have used no influence to pre-\\nvent a peace, which would have afforded me gratifica-\\ntion, I expect to be blamed by the malevolent. 3 One\\nneed not necessarily be malevolent in assuming that a\\nresult so entirely satisfactory to his masters was brought\\nabout through the efforts of the wily Indian agent.\\nIndeed, a contrary view would be an aspersion on Mo-\\n1 Canadian ArcJiives, 1891, p. 54.\\n2 Ibid., 1891, p. 55.\\n3 Ibid., 1891, p. 55.\\n362", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "DKAWING-KOOM, WAYNE HOMESTEAD", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nKee s undoubted abilities and influence over the savages\\nwhom he fed and clothed. 1\\nIt was September before Secretary Knox counter-\\nmanded the orders against an Indian campaign. Every\\noffer has been made to obtain peace by milder terms\\nthan the sword, wrote Knox but the efforts have\\nfailed under circumstances that leave us nothing 1 to ex-\\npect but war. In short, the Indians had stipulated for\\nthe Ohio boundary-line, and that was an impossibility.\\nOn receipt of this letter Wayne replied from Camp\\nHobson s Choice: I will advance to-morrow with the\\nforce I have. On October 13th the army encamped\\non a branch of the Miami eighty miles north of Cin-\\ncinnati, a spot to which Wayne gave the name Green-\\nville, in honor of his commander and friend in the\\nSouth Carolina campaign. There he passed the winter,\\nsending forward a large detachment to build upon St.\\nClair s fatal field a post euphemistically called Fort\\nRecovery.\\nThe Indians know a soldier. They quickly took the\\nmeasure of Braddock and of Bouquet, of St. Clair and\\nof Wayne. The way in which the Swiss colonel and\\nthe Pennsylvania general handled their men on the\\nwilderness march showed to the savages that ambush\\nwas out of the question and that a battle or else sub-\\nmission were the alternatives. While the administra-\\ntion had no desire to get into difficulties with Great\\nBritain, still Secretary Knox instructed Wayne that if\\nin his operations against the Indians it should be found\\nnecessary to dislodge the British garrison in Governor\\nSimcoe s fort at the rapids of the Miami, he was author-\\n1 A brief reference to the council will be found in Charles Weut-\\nworth Upham s Life of Timothy Pickering (Boston, 1873), vol. iii., p.\\n49 et seq.\\n3G3", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nized in the name of the President to do so. On the 30th\\nof June, 179Jr, a force of riflemen were attacked sudden-\\nly under the guns of Fort Recovery but the savages,\\nalthough they appeared in force, were beaten off.\\nMaking feints towards the Miami villages on the left\\nand lloche de Bout on the right, Wayne s army, on\\nAugust 8th, advanced to the Auglaize to find that by\\nreason of the timely warning of Newman, a deserter,\\nthe Indians had precipitately abandoned their settle-\\nments and towns. Thus without loss Wayne gained\\npossession of the grand emporium of the hostile Ind-\\nians of the West, with its very extensive and highly\\ncultivated fields and gardens, showing the work of many\\nhands. The margins of those beautiful rivers, the Miami\\nof the Lakes (Maumee) and the Auglaize, appeared like\\none continuous village for miles up and down the\\nstreams while for immensity the fields of corn were\\nunrivalled from Canada to Florida. In the midst of\\nthis beautiful prospect, at the confluence of the two\\nrivers, Wayne- set a strong stockade fort bastioned with\\nfour good block -houses, and called it Fort Defiance.\\nThence he sent to the Delawares, Shawanese, Miamis,\\nand Wyandottes and their allies an offer of a lasting\\npeace, which should restore them to their lands and vil-\\nlages and preserve their helpless and distressed women\\nand children from hunger and famine. This message\\nhe sent by Christopher Miller, an adopted Shawanese;\\nand he warned the Indians that injury or delay to his\\nmessenger would be followed by the death of the pris-\\noners, some of whom were known to belong to the\\nfirst families of their nations.\\nWayne s offer met an evasive response. On August\\n20th, the Indians, assembled near the British post on\\nMcKee s farm at the falls of the Miami, received the\\n364", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nAmerican arm) Into Price s battalion of mounted\\nvolunteers the savages, secreted in the woods and the\\ntall grass, poured a murderous fire. The tornado-swept\\nground was covered with fallen timber, which gave the\\nIndians a great advantage; and the savages attempted\\nto execute their favorite manoeuvre of turning the ene-\\nmy s Hank. Sending Major-general Scott to turn the\\nIndian right, Wayne ordered his front line to advance\\nand charge with trailed arms, to arouse the Indians\\nfrom their coverts at the point of the bayonet, and when\\nup, to deliver a close and well directed fire on their\\nbacks, followed by a brisk charge, so as not to let them\\nload again. So sharp was this attack and so precipitate\\nthe retreat of the savages that the detachments sent to\\nturn the flanks of the Indians could not catch up with\\ntheir comrades who took the straight road to the British\\npost.\\nDuring the three da}^ that he remained on the Mi-\\nami, Wayne treated the British garrison to huge bon-\\nfires of standing corn, and of the houses and farm build-\\nings of the British Indian agent, Alexander McKee, the\\nprincipal stimulator of the war now existing between\\nthe United States and the savages, as Wayne justly\\ncharacterized him. The British commandant Major\\nWilliam Campbell, as in duty bound, protested against\\nWayne taking post almost within reach of the guns of\\nthis fort to which the American general replied that\\nhis fullest and most satisfactory answer was announced\\nto you from the muzzle of my small arms yesterday\\nmorning in the action against the hordes of savages in\\nthe vicinity of your post, which terminated gloriously\\nfor the Americans; but had it continued until the Ind-\\nians, etc., were drove under the influence of the post\\nand guns you mention, they would not much have im-\\n365", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\npeded the progress of the victorious army under my\\ncommand as no such post was established at the com-\\nmencement of the present war between the Indians and\\nthe United States. Major Campbell prudently fore-\\nbore to resent the insults which Wayne offered to the\\nBritish ilag by sending his light infantry 1 within pistol-\\nshot of the fort. Then Wayne ordered the British com-\\nmandant to withdraw from that post and after destroy-\\ning everything even under the muzzle of his guns, the\\nAmerican army, its purpose accomplished, began its\\nhomeward march. On his way Wayne set the iron\\nheel of war on the paradise of Grand Glaize, and that\\nwinter there was want and suffering in the Indian towns\\nand depletion in the stocks of British provisions.\\nAfter the battle of Fallen Timbers, General Wayne\\nretired to Greenville, where the remnant of the Legion\\nthat was retained in service went into winter -quar-\\nters. There he was visited by various chiefs and\\nwarriors, to whom he explained that the United States,\\nhaving conquered Great Britain, were entitled to the\\npossession of the Lake Posts and that the new\\nnation was anxious to make peace with the Indians,\\nto protect them in the possession of abundant hunt-\\ning-grounds, and to compensate them for the lands\\nneeded by the white settlers. The Indians, on their\\npart, had lost a number of their most warlike chiefs;\\nthey were deeply incensed at the action of the British,\\nboth in closing Fort Miamis to them at the time of their\\ngreat defeat, and also in not coming to their aid with\\nthe soldiers from Detroit, as McKee and the other\\nagents had promised and already the Shawanese were\\n1 Daily Journal of Wayne s Cainpaign, by Lieutenant Boyer (Cin-\\ncinnati, 1S66\\\\ p. 9.\\n366", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nplanning to remove across the Mississippi. In the midst\\nof these prolonged negotiations a copy of the Jay Treaty\\narrived, and when the Indians found that a definite date\\nwas fixed for the surrender of the posts, they no longer\\nhesitated to draw a boundary line which surrendered the\\nterritory embraced in the land grants already made by\\nCongress, together with other lands about the various\\nposts as set forth in the treaty of Muskingum or Fort\\nHarmar. On August 3, 1795, General Wayne was able\\nto announce that he had concluded a permanent\\npeace with the ten great nations dwelling within the\\nNorthwest; and nothing now remained but to await the\\nday set for the delivery of the posts. 1\\nWhile General Wayne was preparing for his campaign\\nagainst the Indians, the Chief -justice of the United\\nStates appeared in London as a special envoy from\\nPresident Washington to compose those differences that\\nhad brought the two countries to the verge of war.\\nThere were aggravations on both sides. England had\\nbeen thrown from her balance by the French Revolution,\\nwhich then was shaking every government in the\\ncivilized world. In the United States a numerous and\\nnoisy party espoused the cause of France and Minister\\nGenet had even presumed to take an appeal from the\\nconservative Washington to the excitable American peo-\\nple. In the end the dignity and individuality of this\\nnation were preserved but it took time for the sober\\nsense of the people to make itself felt. England, revolt-\\ning from the cruelties and horrors of Robespierre, had\\njoined Austria, Russia, Spain, and Sardinia in a war with\\nFrance and in her efforts to crush her rival had no\\n1 The full proceedings of the Treaty of Greenville are given in Jacob\\nBurnet s Notes on the Early Settlement of the Northwestern Territory\\n(Cincinnati, 1847), chapters ix. to xii.\\n367", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nscruples about seizing American ships trading to French\\nports. Moreover, eleven years had elapsed since the treaty\\nof 1783, and still the posts were not surrendered and the\\nstates were aggravating matters by legislation to pre-\\nvent the collection of debts owed to English merchants.\\nSuch was the inauspicious condition of affairs, when, on\\nJune 15, 1794, John Jay informed Lord Grenville of his\\ncoming to negotiate a treaty of friendship and commerce.\\nFortunately for both countries, the negotiators were\\nmen of more than the ordinary calibre, and as a conse-\\nquence in their informal discussions they speedily came\\nto terms that were mutually conciliatoiy. The British\\nspoliations on American commerce the debts due to\\nEnglish creditors and for any reason not collectable in\\nthe courts, and the damages due England on account of\\ndepredations of French cruisers fitted out in the United\\nStates, were to be settled by commissions; the negroes\\ncarried away by the British in 1783 were not to be paid\\nfor; the Northwestern posts were to be surrendered on\\nor before June 1, 1797, but there was to be free inter-\\ncourse across the border, and free navigation of the\\nMississippi, the duties on goods to be uniform with those\\npaid at the sea-coast ports of entry all ambiguities in\\nthe boundaries were to be removed by a commission of\\nsurvey American vessels were to be allowed to trade,\\nunder restrictions, with the British West Indies and\\nthere were other provisions of decided advantage to this\\ncountry. This treaty, although bitterly assailed at first,\\nwas ratified by the Senate and the House, on April 30,\\n179G, agreed to the appropriation required to carry out\\nits provisions, in spite of the opposition of Madison and\\nGallatin. 1 The Senate, however, provided for the sus-\\n1 For a discussion of the treaty see Dr. James B. Angell s judicial\\n368", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "JOHN JAY", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\npension of the article relative to West Indian trade, and,\\npending the agreement of England to the amendment,\\nthe execution of the treaty was delayed.\\nIn the spring of 1796 a second New England colo-\\nny, led by Moses Cleveland, Augustus Porter, and Seth\\nPease, assembled at Schenectady, New York, to make\\na wilderness journey and to plant on the shores of Lake\\nErie the colony of New Connecticut. From the Con-\\nnecticut legislature of 1792 came grants of a half\\nmillion acres of Fire Lands, to be located at the west\\nend of the territory reserved in the cession of the\\nstate to compensate the sufferers from the British\\nravages on its coasts and in September, 1795, the\\nstate had sold to John Caldwell, Jonathan Brace, and\\nJohn Morgan, as trustees for the Connecticut Land\\nCompany, three million acres of its reserve at forty\\ncents per acre. Provided with quit-claim deeds, the\\nConnecticut immigrants met, near Buffalo, Red Jacket\\nand the principal chiefs of the Six Nations, and from\\nthem purchased the Indian rights of occupancy to the\\nentire reserve for \u00c2\u00a3500 worth of goods, to be paid to the\\nWestern Indians; two beef cattle, and one hundred gal-\\nlons of whiske}^, together with the usual gifts and\\nfeasts. On the nation s anniversary the band of fifty\\nhome-makers came to Conneaut Creek there they cele-\\nbrated the day with a federal salute of fifteen rounds\\nand a sixteenth for New Connecticut then they drank\\narticle on the Diplomacy of the United States in vol. vii. of the\\nNarrative and Critical History of the United States; also William Jay s\\nLife of John Jay (New York, 1833), vol. i., p. 322 el seq. President\\nAngell is convinced that looking back from our present point of\\nview, we must admit that the completion of the negotiation was wise\\nand fortunate. Henry Adams, in his Life of Albert Gallatin, says\\nthat Jay s treaty thrust a sword into the body politic, and he re-\\ngards the treaty as having forced the division of parties. See p. 159.\\n2 a 369", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nseveral pails of grog, and supped and retired in\\ngood order.\\nBeginning at once the surveys, General Cleveland s\\nparty coasted along the lake to the Cuyahoga, where,\\non July 22d, they began the city that bears the name\\nof its founder; and by the T ear 1800 there were thirty-\\ntwo settlements on the Eeserve. 1\\nNo sooner had the ratifications of Jay s treaty been\\nexchanged than, on May 27th, General AVilkinson, left in\\ncommand of Wayne s army at Greenville, sent his aide-\\nde-camp, Captain Schaumburg, to Colonel England at\\nDetroit, to demand the surrender of the posts under his\\ncommand. Colonel England regretted so he said\\nthat a lack of orders from Lord Dorchester would pre-\\nvent him from complying with General Wilkinson s\\nrequest and the condition of the new post at the mouth\\nof the Detroit was not sufficiently advanced to enable\\nhim to name a date for evacuation. 2 This was the last\\nineffectual demand.\\nIn June, 1796, Captain Lewis, despatched from Phila-\\ndelphia on the day that the Senate took final action on\\nthe Jay treaty, presented to Lord Dorchester a demand\\nfor the surrender of the Northwest posts. Nothing\\ncould exceed the civility that was bestowed upon the\\nrepresentative of the War Department by Lord Dor-\\nchester s family his lordship, then about seventy years\\nold, made particular inquiries as to Washington s health,\\nand seemed pleased to learn that he was well and\\nlooked well. Captain Lewis could have dined out for\\na month at Quebec. At every gathering the first\\ntoast was the King of Great Britain and the second\\n1 Whittlesey s History of Cleveland. See also Garfield s Oration on\\nthe Northwest Territory, Old South Leaflets, No. 42.\\n2 Michigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol. xii., p. 220.\\n370", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\ninvariably the President. The people, too, seemed\\npleased at the prospect of friendly intercourse with the\\nAmericans.\\nOn his way back to Philadelphia, Captain Lewis deliv-\\nered to Captain Bruff at Albany the orders for the evacu-\\nation of Niagara and Oswego. 2 He brought to Secretary\\nMcHenry the British commander-in-chiefs order ad-\\ndressed to the officers commanding the guard left for\\nthe protection of the works and buildings at Forts Miami,\\nDetroit, and Michilimackinac, 3 and commanding each to\\nvacate his post to such officer belonging to the forces of\\nthe United States as shall produce this authority to you\\nfor that purpose, who will precede the troops destined to\\ngarrison it by one clay, in order that he may have time\\nto view the nature and condition of the works and\\nbuildings. Congratulating the President on the event\\nwhich adds a large tract of country and w T ide resources\\nto the territory of the United States, the secretary im-\\nmediately despatched a special messenger to put General\\nWa}me in possession of the precious documents.\\nThe orders for the surrender of Fort Miami and of\\nDetroit were sent from General Wilkinson at Greenville\\nto Lieutenant -colonel Hamtramck, at Camp Deposit;\\nand the latter lost no time in putting them into execu-\\ntion. Sending Captain Henry de Butts to Detroit to\\npurchase a vessel, Hamtramck himself, on June 11th,\\nactually displayed the American stripes at Fort Miami,\\n1 State Department MSS., McHenry to Washington, June 23, 1796.\\n2 State Department MSS., McHenry to Washington, June 27, 1796.\\nNiagara was surrendered August 11, 1796. See Canadian Archives,\\n1891, p. 75.\\n3 State Department MSS., Adjutant- general George Beckwith s\\nletter of June 2, 1796. The Lake Champlain posts and Oswegatchie\\n(Ogdensburg) had previously been given up without formality. See\\nalso Canadian Archives, Beckwith to McHenry, June 3, 1796.\\n371", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nand embarked the same day with about four hundred\\nmen for Detroit. 1\\nCaptain Moses Porter, 2 despatched by Hamtramck\\nwith a detachment of artillery and infantry, comprising\\nsixty-five men, embarked at the mouth of the Maumee\\nin a schooner of fifty tons burden and in a dozen bat-\\neaux. Entering the Detroit River on the 11th of July,\\n1796, they discovered first a few widely scattered houses\\nset along the low-lying shores, but as they progressed\\nthey found clustered about the new British post some\\ntwenty houses, in all stages of completion. The region\\nwas known as the district of Maiden, but as yet the\\nname of Amherstburg had not been given to the town,\\nand for months it was known simply as the new Brit-\\nish post and town near the island of Bois Blanc, an isl-\\nand, by-the-way, that was claimed to be within the\\nUnited States, greatly to the disturbance of Governor\\nSimcoe. 3 The most considerable establishment in the\\nplace belonged to the Indian agent, Captain Elliott\\nthe lands, comprising two thousand acres, were culti-\\nvated in a manner that would not have been thought\\nmeanly of even in England the house, standing about\\ntwo hundred yards from the river, commanded a full\\nview of that noble stream and of Lake Erie. At the\\nedge of the water stood the council -house, in which\\nmatters were discussed and decisions were reached the\\nechoes of which were heard in the councils of nations\\n1 American Telegraph, August 24, 1796. Letter of General James\\nWilkinson to the Secretary of War, dated Greenville, July 16, 1796.\\n2 American Pioneer, vol. ii., p. 394. Hamtramck to Wilkinson.\\n3 The ownership of the island was not settled until after the treaty\\nof Ghent in 1817. After the War of 1812 the question was again\\nraised. War Department MSS. Protest of Colonel Anthony But-\\nler, July 1, 1815 and Andrew J. Dallas to Colonel Butler, May 31,\\n1815.\\n372", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nat New York and London. On Bois Blanc were en-\\ncamped hundreds of Indians, curious and intent specta-\\ntors of the changes then in progress. Ahead, the broad\\nwater was dotted with the swift-darting Indian canoes,\\nwith here and there the pleasure-boat of some thrifty\\ntrader islands of all sizes and shapes, their shores lined\\nwith marshes, were strewn along the river; and the\\nbanks were without habitation save here and there lit-\\ntle knots of miserable Indian huts. As the flotilla came\\nwithin four miles of Detroit the houses became numer-\\nous there were smiling orchards of peach and cherry\\nand tall trees of the pomme-caille, the favorite apple of\\nthe county. Sailing up to the great wooden wharf,\\nthe detachment disembarked, and marched up one of\\nthe narrow, unpaved streets, with its footway of squared\\nlogs laid transversely, thence through one of the two\\ngates on the water side of the strong stockade, and\\nthrough the town and up the slope to Fort Lernoult,\\nwith its bastioned corners from which the cannon had\\nbeen removed to supply the new post at Maiden. As\\nthe troops passed up the street crowds of barefooted\\nFrenchmen greeted them in a language they did not un-\\nderstand, and bevies of dark-eyed French girls gazed de-\\nmurely from under the wide brims of their straw hats,\\nanxious to discover whether the homespun clad new-\\ncomers were fitted to take the place of the gorgeous-\\nhued soldiers and sailors whom the fate of war had rel-\\negated to the mouth of the river. Nor were Indians\\nwanting old squaws leading their daughters leered at\\nthe soldiers chiefs and warriors of many tribes, hid-\\neous in their paint and more hideous in the wounds re-\\nceived in drunken orgies, moved about with what dig-\\nnity they could command, or sat in the sun smoking\\ntheir stone pipes, waiting for General Wabang (General\\n373", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "\\\\i\\nTHE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nTo-morrow) to distribute the presents he was ever prom-\\nising and never bestowing.\\nAt the hour of noon 1 the last of Colonel England s\\ntroops made their way to the ramparts, and, loosing\\nthe halyards, the flag that for thirty-four years had\\nfloated over the town of Cadillac s foundation dropped\\nslowly to the ground. While the British soldiers gath-\\nered up the dishonored ensign, eager Americans bent\\nthe Stars and Stripes, and as the joyous folds of the\\nbeautiful banner streamed out on the July breeze a\\ncheer went up from the little band of United States\\nsoldiers, whose feet at last trod the soil made theirs by\\nthe conquest of Clark, seventeen years before. Stand-\\ning among the indifferent crowd that watched the\\nchange of flags were many besides the Detroit -born\\nReynolds 2 who would live to see and to rejoice in the\\nday, sixteen years distant, when the then despised flag\\nof England would again for a few months wave over\\nthat town and people. Detroit was essential!} 7- a for-\\neign city, a small part English, the greater part French,\\nbut not in any degree or sense American.\\n1 Columbian Sentinel, Boston, August 24, 1796 extract from a let-\\nter of Captain Henry de Butts to the Secretary of War, dated Detroit,\\nJuly 14th: It is with great pleasure I do myself the honor of announc-\\ning to you that on the 11th instant, ahout noon, the flag of the United\\nStates was displayed on the ramparts of Detroit, a few minutes after\\nthe works were evacuated by Colonel England and the British troops\\nunder his command, and with additional satisfaction I inform you that\\nthe exchange was effected with much propriety and harmony by both\\nparties.\\n2 1812; The War and Its Moral, by William CofBn (Montreal, 1864),\\np. 196. Reynolds was born in Detroit, in 1781; his father was the\\nBritish commissary. To Coffin, who visited him at his home in Mai-\\nden in 1863, he said I saw the British flag hauled down from the\\nflag-staff of Detroit at noon, 11th July, 1796. 1 saw it again hoisted\\nby Brock, at noon of Sunday, 16th August, 1812.\\n374", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nOn July 25th the twenty-ton American sloop Detroit,\\nCaptain Curry, arrived at Presque Isle for provisions\\nand stores, and returned to Detroit for the garrison\\nintended for Michilimackinac. 1 On the 16th of that\\nmonth, fifty-eight of the merchants, traders, and inhabi-\\ntants of the post had united in an address to the retir-\\ning British commandant, Major William Doyle, com-\\nmending him for the impartial manner in which he had\\nsupported and protected the trade of that place, and for\\nthe invariable propriety with which he had acted\\nas magistrate. Before taking passage for the lower\\nlakes, he had replied, on July 26th, acknowledging for\\nhimself and his officers the uniform support they had\\nalways experienced from the signers of the address, and\\nwishing every prosperity to the Canadian fur -trade. 2\\nThe actual evacuation of the post took place early in\\nAugust, and before the first of September the strange\\nflag of the United States was snapping in the brisk\\nbreezes at the meeting-place of lakes Huron and Michi-\\ngan. 3\\nOn the evening of August 10th, the Americans ap-\\npeared at Fort Niagara, where they were politely and\\nattentively received by the British Captain Sheafe, who\\nturned over the fort, and possession was formally taken\\nby mounting a sergeant s guard. Next morning the ar-\\ntillery, stores, and the remainder of the garrison disem-\\nbarked; at three o clock in the afternoon of the 11th the\\n1 Massachusetts Spy, August 24, 1796.\\n2 Quebec Gazette, August 25, 1796. A similar address, dated July\\n6th, was made to Colonel England by the people of Detroit, and was\\nreplied to by him.\\n3 Albany Gazette, September 30, 1796 A letter from Detroit, of\\nAugust 15th, says that Michilimackinac is evacuated by the British,\\nand will in the coming two weeks be occupied by our troops.\\n375", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nStars and Stripes were rim up under Federal salute, and\\nthe Fnited States came into possession of the last of the\\nfrontier posts. 1\\nColonel John Francis Ilamtramck, with his command,\\narrived at Detroit on the 13th of July, and immediate-\\nly began to mount his artillery in the places made va-\\ncant by the removal of the British cannon, and in all\\npossible ways to Americanize an old French town filled\\nwith British traders. Born in Canada, Ilamtramck was\\none of some seven hundred American sympathizers who\\ncrossed the border to join the Bevolutionary forces. En-\\ntering the army at the age of twenty-one, he won a cap-\\ntaincy during the war on the organization of the First\\nRegiment of Infantry he was appointed a lieutenant-\\ncolonel by Washington in 1790, and as colonel he was with\\nboth St. Clair and Wayne in their Indian campaigns,\\nhaving command of the left wing of the army at the\\ndecisive battle of Fallen Timbers. At Detroit he en-\\ntered at once into the spirit of the situation, and be-\\ncame popular both with his command and with the\\ntowns-people. With his wife he occupied a comfortable\\nhouse in the town, and until his death in 1S03, at the\\nearly age of forty-eight years, he enjoyed a popularity\\nthat has kept his memory green to this day. 3\\n1 Albany Gazette, September 9, 1796.\\nThe birthplace of Ilamtramck is unknown. He was born August\\n14, 1754, and died April 11, 1803, leaving an estate valued at $3138.47,\\nwhich descended to his widow Rebecca Hamtramck. His home was\\nabove the old city of Detroit, iu the suburb afterwards known as\\nHamtramck. His body was buried in St. Anne s Cemetery, then\\noccupying the block on Jefferson Avenue bounded by Jefferson Ave-\\nnue, Larned, Shelby, and Griswold streets, whence it was removed\\nin 1817 to the new St. Anne s grounds on Congress Street, and in\\n1S66 was removed a second time to Mount Elliott Cemetery. With\\nmore of truth than is commonly found in such a connection, the\\n376", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nIn the wake of the army of occupation came General\\nWayne himself. After enjoying at his home- city of\\nPhiladelphia the honors and triumphs of his victory\\nafter having experienced the gratification of being\\nmentioned in eulogistic terms in President Washing-\\nton s special message to Congress and after incur-\\nring the persistent hostility of the anti Federalists\\nand the secret enmity of General Wilkinson, General\\nWayne was despatched to the frontier with the com-\\nbined powers of a civil commissioner and a military\\ncommander. On August 13th he reached Detroit, to find\\nthat before his coming and without orders from Con-\\ngress, the secretary of the Northwest Territory, Win-\\nthrop Sargent, had visited Detroit and erected the coun-\\nty of Wayne. Availing himself of the absence from\\nthe territory of Governor St. Clair, Sargent, as acting\\ngovernor, had started for the North, and on August\\n15th had drawn the boundaries of Wayne County, from\\nthe present site of Cleveland, south to Fort Laurens,\\nthence westward through Fort Wayne and the Chicago\\nportage, thence north through the sources of the streams\\nstone erected by the officers of his command bears record that, true\\npatriotism and a zealous attachment to rational liberty, joined to a\\nlaudable ambition, led him into military service at an early period of\\nhis life. He was a soldier before he was a man; he was an active\\nparticipator in all the dangers, difficulties, and honors of the Revolu-\\ntionary War; and his heroism and uniform good conduct procured\\nhim the attentions and personal thanks of the immortal Washington.\\nThe United States in him has lost a valuable officer and a good\\ncitizen, and society a useful and pleasant member: to his family the\\nloss is incalculable and his friends will never forget the memory\\nof Hamtramck. SeeMichigan Pioneer and Historical Collections, vol.\\nxiii., p. 493; and an address, on the occasion of marking the grave of\\nColonel John Francis Hamtramck, at Mount Elliott Cemetery, Detroit,\\nMichigan, by the Sons of the American Revolution, October 18, Wj7,\\ndelivered by Mr. R. Storrs Willis.\\n377", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nflowing westerly into Lake Michigan, to the national\\nboundary-line north of Lake Superior. Making Peter\\nAudrain prothonotary at Detroit, Sargent continued his\\nway to Michilimackinac, Avhere he established the civil\\nauthority of the government. Of these acts the cha-\\ngrined St. Clair learned most casually, but he contented\\nhimself by merely intimating surprise that he had been\\nforestalled in making the journey to the northern limits\\nof his government. 1\\nAfter a fatiguing, difficult, and dangerous journey of\\ntwelve hundred miles, over mountains, rivers, swamps,\\nand lakes, General Wayne was flattered by his recep-\\ntion on the part of both the garrison and the inhabi-\\ntants of Detroit. On his approach he was met by the\\nchiefs and warriors of numerous tribes of Indians, who\\nwelcomed their father by repeated volleys of mus-\\nketry, ear-piercing yells, friendly shakes of the hand,\\nand other demonstrations of joy, agreeably to the\\ncustoms and usages of those hardy sons of this wilder-\\nness. When he entered the stockaded town the guns\\nboomed a federal salute, and music attended his prog-\\nress to the fort.\\nAs Hennepin the Frenchman and Hamilton the Eng-\\nlishman gave expression to their appreciation of the\\nbeauty of Detroit s situation, so this first American com-\\nmander found much to admire in a town that had for-\\nmerly filled an interesting place in history. Here, in\\nthe centre of the wilderness of the West, he writes,\\nyou see ships or large vessels of war and merchantmen\\nlying at the wharves or sailing up and down a pleasant\\nriver of about one mile wide, as if passing and repassing\\n1 St. Clair Papers. St. Clair to James Ross, September 6, 1796 St.\\nClair to Roger Wolcott, August 30, 1796.\\n378", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nto and from the ocean. The town itself is a crowded\\nmass of frame or wooden buildings, generally from one\\nto two and a half stories high, many of them well fin-\\nished and furnished, and inhabited by people of almost\\nall nations. There are a number of wealthy and well-\\ninformed merchants and gentlemen, and elegant, fash-\\nionable, and well-bred women.\\nThe streets are so narrow as scarcely to admit two\\ncarriages to pass each other. The whole place is sur-\\nrounded with high pickets, with bastions at proper\\ndistances, which are endowed with artillery within\\nthe pickets is also a kind of citadel, which serves for\\nbarracks, stores, and for part of the troops. You enter\\nthe town by one main street, which runs parallel with\\nthe river and has a gate at each end, defended by a\\nblock-house these gates are shut every night at sunset,\\nand are not opened again until sunrise, in order to pro-\\ntect the citizens and their property from insult or in-\\njury by drunken, disorderly, or hostile Indians. At\\nparticular seasons large bodies of Indians assemble at\\nthis place. Upon my arrival I found about twelve hun-\\ndred, whom we have been obliged to feed from princi-\\nples of humanity as well as policy at this crisis. In the\\ndaytime these Indians appear to be perfectly domesti-\\ncated, and pass and repass along the streets in common\\nwith the white inhabitants, but regularly retire at re-\\ntreat-beating without aversion, from long habit. It is\\nprobable that this precaution of clearing the town of the\\nsavages and closing the gates originated from the at-\\ntempt made by the Indians to destroy the garrison and\\nplace in the year 1703, under the conduct of the famous\\nchief Pontiac.\\nThe fort, which has been built since, stands upon\\nan eminence in the rear of the town and citadel, and\\n379", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "THE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\ncommands both, as well as all the country in its vi-\\ncinity. It s a regular earthen work, consisting of four\\nhalf-bastions, with twenty -four platforms and embrasures\\nsuited to heavy artillery, with barracks, bomb proofs,\\nstores, etc., surrounded by a wide, deep ditch, with pick-\\nets set perpendicular in the bottom, and a fraise pro-\\njecting from the beam of the parapet over the ditch.\\nThe whole is encompassed by an abatis, but now\\ngenerally in a state of ruin, from the effect of time\\nonly, and not from any wanton destruction on the\\ncontrary, every precaution was used to prevent any\\ninjury or damage to the works or buildings. In fact,\\nall the works and buildings on the American side of\\nthe line of demarcation have been surrendered up by\\nthe several British commandants to the troops of the\\nUnited States, agreeable to treaty, and in the most de-\\ncent, polite, and accommodating manner, in virtue of the\\narrangements previously made with Lord Dorchester.\\nThis event must afford the highest pleasure and\\nsatisfaction to every friend of government and good\\norder, and in particular to that great and first of men,\\nthe President of the United States, and I trust it will\\nproduce a conviction to the world that the measures\\nhe has uniformly pursued to attain this desirable end\\nwere founded in wisdom, and that the best interests\\nof his country have been secured by that unshaken\\nfirmness, patriotism, and virtue for which he is univer-\\nsally and justly admired and celebrated a few Demon-\\ncrats excepted. l\\nPennsylvania Historical Society s collections of Wayne MSS.\\nGeneral Anthony Wayne to Isaac Wayne Detroit, September 10,\\n1796. I am indebted to Mr. John W. Jordan, the secretary of the so-\\nciety, for furnishing me a copy of what is believed to be the only ex-\\ntant communication written by Wayne while at Detroit.\\n380", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "GENERAL WAYNE S GRAVE", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nGeneral Wayne remained at Detroit until November\\n17th, when he set sail for Presque Isle, on his homeward\\nway. Tossed on the fitful billows of that shallow lake,\\nWayne s gout returned in violent form, and it was with\\ndifficulty that he was transferred to the block-house.\\nThere he remained under the devoted ministrations of\\nCaptain Russell Bissell and Dr. George Balfour until,\\non December i5th, death released his indomitable spirit\\nfrom the racked body. A log block-house, copied from\\nthe one Wayne himself had built there in 1790, marks\\nthe spot where the brave soldier was laid at rest his\\nremains, however, were removed in 1809 to the church-\\nyard of St. David s, at Radnor, Pennsylvania. 1\\nThe surrender of the posts by no means involved the\\nsurrender of the fur-trade. Oswego had been founded\\nby Sir William Johnson for the purpose of drawing the\\ntrade away from the French on the St. Lawrence; and\\nthe New York traders had continued to enjoy this\\nmarket in spite of the British garrison but at best the\\ntraffic was meagre. At Niagara the trade was of con-\\nsiderable volume but Newark, the town in which the\\ntraders lived, was on the Canadian side of the river and\\nwhen news came that the post was to be surrendered\\nthe few merchants within the fort limits crossed the\\nline, leaving for the time being an empty fortress.\\nMackinac was indeed an important station of the North-\\nwest Company of Montreal, and several independent\\ntraders were there but on the surrender of Sinclair s\\nfort the British established themselves near by, on the\\nIsland of St. Joseph, in the highway between lakes\\nHuron and Superior; and although a number of Ameri-\\ncan traders came to take the vacant places, the intelli-\\n1 Stille s Life of Wayne, p. 344.\\n381", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "the/ northwest under three flags\\ngence, the trade connections, and the capital of an Astor\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2were necessary before competition with the Montreal\\nmerchants could become effective. 1 Of all the posts\\ngiven up, Detroit was the most important. At the time\\nof the surrender the town contained upward of twelve\\nhundred people; but many of the traders removed to\\nthe new British post at the mouth of the river, and many\\nof those who remained hesitated to become American\\ncitizens. Indeed, the Jay treaty made it of no advan-\\ntage to change one s nationality. The departure of the\\ntraders and garrison gave house-room to the United\\nStates officers, not a few of whom appropriated to their\\nown use houses and stores that had been built on lands\\ngranted illegally by the various post-commanders and\\nthe Americans even went so far as to compel the sub-\\njects of Great Britain to serve in the militia, a burden\\nthat caused them to appeal to the British minister. 3\\nTradition has it that on the appearance of the Ameri-\\ncans at Detroit, Simon Girty, in his haste to escape from\\npossible vengeance, swam his horse across the river, and\\ngalloped to his farm near the mouth of that stream.\\nAs an employe of the British Indian department he con-\\ntinued to urge the savages to withstand the encroach-\\n1 The romantic side of the American fur-trade at Mackinac has been\\nrelated in Constance Fenimore Woolson s novel, Anne while the\\ncharm and witchery of the Lake region finds its subtlest expression in\\nMiss Woolson s Castle Nowhere Lake-country Sketches.\\n2 Travels through the States of North America, and the Provinces\\nof Upper and Lower Canada, during the years 1795. 179(5, 1797 by\\nIsaac Weld, Jr. Fourth edition (London, 1S07), vol. ii., letters xxxii.\\nand xxxiii. These letters contain the acute observations of an Eng-\\nlishman who, with all his prejudices, saw matters in a truer light\\nlhau did Judge Jacob Burnett, whose often-quoted description of De-\\ntroit at this time is as near the truth as a clever caricature is like\\nthe original.\\n382", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nmerits of the Americans on the territory north of the\\nOhio; in January, 1791, he led the Indians in their\\nattack on Dunlap s Station, on the Great Miami and\\nhe was a participant in the frightful tortures inflicted\\nby the Indians on Abner Hunt, by way of revenge for\\ntheir ill success. At St. Clair s defeat Girty led the\\nWyandottes, looking on at the scalping of General But-\\nler, and sharing in the booty and prisoners. It is said\\nthat he saved the life of William May, a soldier who\\nbore a Hag of truce to the Indians, and that May after-\\nwards became a vessel-captain in the service of McKee\\nand Elliott. In June, 1794, Girty aided Mclvee in plan-\\nning the unsuccessful Indian attack on Fort Recovery;\\nand on August 20th the three renegades Girty, McKee,\\nand Elliott watched from a safe distance Wayne s\\ncrushing defeat of the savages at Fallen Timbers. For\\nthe time being the Indians were whipped into submis-\\nsion and it was all in vain that the British agents fed\\nand clothed the homeless savages, and loaded the chiefs\\nwith presents. The utmost that they and Captain Brant\\ncould do was to prevent several tribes from joining in\\nthe treaty of Greenville but in so doing they covered\\nthe embers for future use. Girty himself continued to\\nbe employed as the king s interpreter; he had family\\ntroubles caused by his drunkenness; he lived through\\nthe War of 1S12, but by reason of blindness he could\\ntake no part in the struggles that went on about him\\nand on February 18, ISIS, he died in the arms of his\\nforgiving wife, and was buried on his farm in Maiden. 1\\nThe British retained command of the Grand Portage\\nof Lake Superior, and of the Ottawa River route to and\\nfrom the upper country; their new fort at Maiden and\\n1 Butterfield s History of the Girti/s, p. 322.\\n383", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "I\\nTHE NORTHWEST UNDER THREE FLAGS\\nthe block-house on Bois Blanc Island commanded the\\nchannels of the Detroit River, as General Hull was to\\ndiscover to his cost; and the British fort at Niagara\\nwas built so as to toss shot down into the American\\nfortress. All these points were to prove of decided\\nadvantage to the British when the aggravations that\\nnever were wanting finally provoked the War of 1S12.\\nDuring the twenty-two momentous years that elapsed\\nbetween Lord Dunmore s war in 1774 and the surren-\\nder of the Northwest posts in 1796, the Revolution had\\nbeen fought through eight trying years; the North-\\nwest had been conquered by George Rogers Clark, and\\nthrough the efforts of Jay and Franklin and Adams\\nhad been made the first addition to the territories of\\nthe new nation of the United States the land claims of\\nthe states had been surrendered to the federal govern-\\nment, and the new territory had been dedicated to free-\\ndom, with large provisions for education the Ohio had\\nbecome a highway of traffic and of immigration on\\nthe Muskingum and on Lake Erie New England colo-\\nnies had been planted under such conditions and with\\nsuch strength as to make New England ideas the domi-\\nnant force throughout Ohio even to this day after two\\ndisastrous failures the Indians had been conquered\\nthough not subdued and the forces of England had\\nbeen removed across the boundary-line. It was per-\\nhaps natural that there should be a reaction after such\\nrapid expansion. England, made sullen and vindictive\\nby the rapid growth of the United States, by pres-\\nents and subsidies kept a hold over the savages of the\\nNorthwest and the tremendous power of that rich\\nand proud nation was felt particularly along the fron-\\ntier, where the poverty and the meagre resources of the\\nnew nation were most apparent. When in 1812 Eng-\\n384", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES WIN NORTHWEST POSTS\\nland and America for a second time grappled with each\\nother in war, the northwestern frontier from Niagara\\nto Mackinac was called to receive the first shock of\\ncombat, and to experience the horrors of savage war-\\nfare to an extent unparalleled during the Revolution.\\nFar-off Kentucky was made to Remember the River\\nRaisin and the ignominious surrender of Detroit and\\nthe massacre at Mackinac were to be atoned for by\\nPerry s victory of Lake Erie and Harrison s triumph on\\nthe Thames.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nAbbott, Edward, Lieutenant- govern-\\nor, at Vinccnnes, 211.\\nAbercrombie, Defeat of, 100, 245.\\nAdams, Dr. Herbert B., 317.\\nAdams, Henry, 310, 30\\nAdams, John, elected peace commis-\\nsioner, 281, 2S3, 2S4, 3S4.\\nAix-la-Chapclle, Treaty of, 74, 75, 154.\\nAlbany convention of June, 1754, 90.\\nAlexandria, Braddock s army at, 95,\\n115.\\nAlgonquin Indians, 3, 7, 15.\\nAllen, Ethan, 245.\\nAllouez, Claude, 21.\\nAmherst, General Jeffrey (Baron Am-\\nherst), 100, 10G, 181, 147, 148, 149,\\n152.\\nAmherstburg, 372.\\nAndrain, Peter, 37S.\\nAngell, Dr. James B. 368.\\nArkansas River, Discovery of, 26.\\nArmstrong, John, 33.\\nArmy of the United States, Size of, in\\n1787, 344.\\nAsatanik coes overland to Hudson\\nBay, 12.\\nAshland, Wisconsin, 21.\\nAstor, John Jacob, 295, 3S2.\\nAubrv, Spanish commandant at New\\nOrleans, 172.\\nAvcneau, Father, 47.\\nBaby, M., warns Gladwin of Indian\\ntreachery, 130.\\nBaltimore and Chesapeake Canal, 811.\\nBaltimore and Ohio Railroad, 311.\\nBancroft, George, 24, 25.\\nBarlow, Joel, 343.\\nBarre, Colonel Isaac, opposes Quebec\\nBill, 201.\\nBarthe, Pierre, 132.\\nBaton Rouge, 258.\\nBay des PuantS. (See Green Bay.)\\nBeaubien, Charles, 209.\\nBeaubien family, Origin of, 122.\\nBeaujeu commands French at Brad-\\ndock s defeat, 96.\\nBeauvais, the richest man in Illinois\\ncountry, 170.\\nBeaver, Pennsylvania, 157.\\nBeckwith, Major George, British spy,\\nReports of, in regard to the United\\nStates, 307, SOS.\\nBedford, Pennsylvania, 129.\\nBelestre (or Bel ctre), 102, 103.\\nBelle Prairie, 352.\\nBenton, Thomas II., 189.\\nBienville. (See Celeron.)\\nBig Knives, 219.\\nBillon, F. L., 256.\\nBird, Lieutenant Henry, plans fort at\\nDetroit, 250 expeditions of, 250,\\n252.\\nBirney, Thomas, 77.\\nBlack Hawk War, 40.\\nBlair, Francis P., 76.\\nBlair, Montgomery, 76.\\nnine Licks, Slaughter at, 275.\\nBogy, Colonel L. V., 1 73.\\nBois Blanc Island, 31, 59, S48, 372,\\n3S4.\\nBolivar, 251.\\nBolton, Colonel, 228.\\nBonne, Louis de, 61.\\nBoone, Daniel, 185, 193; at Detroit,\\n209.\\nBoone, Squire, 185.\\nBosseron, 208.\\nBoston, Troubles at, 186, 280; evac-\\nuation of, 331.\\n387", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nBotetourt, Lord, 186.\\nBoundaries in treaty of 1783, 282-9.\\nBouquet, Colonel Henry, arrives in\\nAmerica, 100; at Fort Pitt, 106,\\n131 invited to join Ohio Company,\\n146 attempts to remove settlers,\\n149; his proclamation, 14*7, 148,\\n151 thinks Ohio project a bubble,\\n150; proposes separate colony on\\nthe Ohio, 14V, 161 his victory at\\nBushy Run, 152; early life of, 154,\\n155; his acquaintance with Miss\\nWilling, 155; his expedition to the\\nMuskingum, 156-165; his promo-\\ntion and death, 162, 183, 247, 337,\\n363.\\nBouquet expedition, Accounts of, 155,\\n245.\\nBouquet Papers, 276.\\nBowman, Major John, 219, 220, 234,\\n251.\\nBrace, Jonathan, 369.\\nBraddock, General Edward, appears\\non the Potomac, 92 summons the\\nroyal governors to meet him at Alex-\\nandria his character and train-\\ning, 93 his boast, 94 defeat and\\ndeath of, 97, 115, 167, 290, 363.\\nBraddock s road, Dispute between\\nWashington and Bouquet as to,\\n101, 150.\\nBradstreet, Colonel John, makes peace\\nwith Lake Indians the peace re-\\npudiated, 139; reaches Detroit, 139,\\n156.\\nBrady, Thomas, 25S.\\nBrandy, Indian demand for, 44 price\\nof, at Detroit, 53.\\nBrant, Joseph, 262, 275; forms con-\\nspiracy against Americans, 299 a\\nsocial lion in England, 300 holds\\ncouncil at Detroit his ultimatum,\\n301 his Indian policy acceptable\\nto England, 303, 306, 345, 348, 351,\\n352, 361, 383.\\nBrebceuf, Jean de, 4.\\nBrodhead, Colonel Daniel, 242, 264,\\n267.\\nBrown, B. Gratz, 76.\\nBruff, Captain, receives surrender of\\nNiagara and Oswego, 371.\\nBrule, Etienne, his wanderings, 2.\\nBrymer, Douglas, 297.\\nBuffalo, New York, 369.\\nBullitt, Thomas, 184.\\nBunch of Grapes tavern, The, 333,\\n334.\\nBurgoyne s defeat, 226, 2S1.\\nBurke, Edmund, 64, 70, 141 opposes\\nQuebec Bill fixes boundaries of\\nNew York, 202, 2S3, 300, 318.\\nBurke, William, argues for retention\\nof Guadaloupe instead of Canada,\\n141.\\nBurnett, Judge Jacob, 231, 382.\\nBurton, Clarence M., his Cadillac pa-\\npers, 50, 112.\\nBushy Run, Battle at, 152, 154.\\nButler, Captain Edward, 360.\\nButler, General Richard, 299, 360.\\nButler, Indian trader, 188.\\nButler s Rangers, 262.\\nButterfield, Consul Willshire, 6 as to\\nCrawford expedition, 269.\\nCabots, Voyages of the, 63.\\nCadillac, Antoine de Lamothe, 40\\ncharacter of, 41 puts Iroquois\\nmessengers to death, 42 plans for\\na settlement on the Detroit, 43\\nopposition of the Jesuits, 44 per-\\nsuades Count Pontchartrain to grant\\nconcessions at Detroit, 44; founds\\nDetroit, 46; objects to enforcing\\nliquor regulations, 50 his early\\nlife, 50; his marriage, 50; children\\nof, 51 prosperity of his enterprise,\\n52 excessive charges for land, 52\\nobtains trading privileges, 55 his\\nappearance, 55 ordered to Louisi-\\nana, 55, 374.\\nCadillac, Madame, joins her husband\\nat Detroit, 49, 55.\\nCahokia, 169, 215, 220, 257, 258, 261.\\nCaldwell, John, secures religious toler-\\nation in Virginia, 72, 369.\\nCaldwell, Lieutenant, 211.\\nCalhoun, John Caldwell, 72.\\nCallieres, Governor of New Fiance,\\n43.\\nCalve, a French trader, 256.\\nCamp Hobson s Choice, 363.\\nCampbell, Captain Donald, comman-\\ndant at Detroit, 107 detained by\\nPontiac, 122 murder of, 131.\\nCampbell, Henry Colin, 11, 13, 16.\\n8S8", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nCampbell, Major William, British\\ncommander at Fort Miami, 365.\\nCanada, Character of settlers in, 196;\\njustice in, 197 loyalty to the crown,\\n198; population of, 203; invited\\nto join the American colonies in\\nthe Revolution, 205 cession, of pro-\\nposed, 288 friendly feeling in,\\ntowards the United States, 371.\\nCanadian Pacific Railway, 29.\\nCarheil, Father Stephen de, refuses to\\nleave Michilimackinac, 47; oa the\\nliquor question, 48.\\nCarleton, Sir Guy, succeeds Murray as\\nGovernor at Quebec, 196 revives\\nold laws of Canada, 197; approves\\nQuebec Bill, 199 testimony of, be-\\nfore House of Commons, 202 re-\\ncalled, 215, 222, 228, 247, 254, 295.\\n(See also Lord Dorchester.)\\nCarlisle, Fred., 132.\\nCarlisle, Pennsylvania, 129.\\nCarlyle, Colonel John, his opinion of\\nCroghan, 167.\\nCarrington, Edward, 326.\\nCarroll, Charles, 205.\\nCarroll, Rev. John, 205.\\nCarteret, Sir George, 13.\\nCartier, Jacques, explores the St.\\nLawrence, 2, 63.\\nCarver, Jonathan, his story of the Pon-\\ntiac conspiracy, 113; his travels\\nthrough North America, 113, 320.\\nCass, General Lewis, 18, 45 secures\\ndocuments relating to the North-\\nwest, 49, 113.\\nCasse family, 59.\\nCastel Sarrasin, 55, 223.\\nCatharine II. of Russia, 282.\\nCathay, 5, 294.\\nCatherwood, Mary Ilartwell, 129.\\nCavendish, Sir Henry, reports debates\\non Quebec Bill, 144.\\nCealle, Carrigan de, 60.\\nCeleron de Bienville takes possession\\nof the Ohio country, 74; ordered to\\ndrive the English from the North-\\nwest, 82, 83.\\nChacornacle, Cadillac s lieutenant, 45.\\nChampigny, Intendantof New France,\\n43.\\nChamplain, 2, 5.\\nChaney, Henry A., 330.\\nChanning, Professor Edward, 321.\\nChapoton, Jean Baptiste, 200.\\nChapoton family, 59.\\nChase, Samuel, 205.\\nChatham, Earl of, opposes Quebec\\nAct, 109; opposes American inde-\\npendence, 279. (See also Pitt,\\nWilliam.)\\nChequamegon Bay, 20, 22.\\nCherokees, 177, 181, 188, 216.\\nCherubin, Father, 56.\\nChevalier, Louis, 257, 259, 261.\\nChickasaws, 166, 241.\\nChillicothe, 251.\\nChippewas capture Michilimcckinac,\\n122, 128, 158, 210, 270.\\nChoctaw Indians, 241.\\nChoiseul encourages colonies to revolt,\\n2S0.\\nChouart, Medard, comes to Ne wFrance,\\n9. (See also Radisson and Giosseil-\\nliers.)\\nChouteau, Auguste, a founder of St.\\nLouis, 169, 173, 256.\\nChristinos Indians, 21, 23.\\nChristmas celebrated in the Ohio\\ncountry, 77.\\nCincinnati, 34S, 355, 363.\\nClapham, John, Murder of, 107.\\nClara d Assisi, Saint, 32.\\nClark, George Rogers, with Cresap at\\nWheeling, 191 in Dunmore war,\\n193; early life of, 216; plans con-\\nquest of the Northwest, 217 sends\\nspies to Illinois country, 218; capt-\\nures Kaskaskia, 219; capture of\\nVincennes, 232 237 plans to\\nmarch on Detroit, 238 Pickaway\\nraid, 253, 261 leads force to Vin-\\ncennes, 308; his bad habits, 308,\\n316, 322, 338, 374, 3S4.\\nClay, Henry, 37.\\nClergue, F. H., 294.\\nCleveland, Moses, 369.\\nCleveland, Ohio, 167; founded, 370.\\nClinch River, 185.\\nClinton, Governor George, 296, 309.\\nCoal in the Ohio country, 92.\\nCoffin, William, 374.\\nColonies, Jealousies among, 142.\\nCompany of the Colony, 46, 51, 53.\\nConde, Prince, 30.\\nCongress, recommends that Virginia\\n389", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nclose lier land office, 31V; declara-\\ntion of, as to new States in Western\\nterritory, SIS provides for sale of\\nceded lands, 318; asks Virginia to\\nmake more favorable offer of ces-\\nsion, 320.\\nConnecticut, 8 boundaries of, 6G\\noffers to cede her Western lands,\\n318; sells reserved lands, 321;\\ngains by her cession, 321.\\nConnecticut Land Company, 369.\\nConnecticut Reserve, 321, 322.\\nConolly, Dr. John, in command at Fort\\nPitt, 186; calls on settlers to repel\\nShawanese raids, 188, 195, 212, 338.\\nContrecceur captures fort at forks of\\nthe Ohio, 89.\\nCoolev, Thomas M., 327.\\nCopper, 2, 22, 25, 47.\\nCorn-planter, 299.\\nCornstalk, Shawanese chief, at the\\nbattle of Point Pleasant, 190; as-\\nsents to Dunmore peace, 192.\\nCornwallis, Lord, Surrender of, 279.\\nCoureurs de bois, 24.\\nCraigie house, 343.\\nCramahe, Lieutenant-governor, at\\nQuebec, 197.\\nCrawford, Colonel William, with\\nWashington on the Ohio, 1S4;\\nfriend of Washington, 270 defeat\\nof, 272; torture of, 274.\\nGresap, Captain Michael, 188; early\\nlife of, 1S9 joins Washington at\\nCambridge, 193; his death, 193.\\nCrcsap, Colonel Thomas, 72, 76, 145,\\n146, 147, 150, 153; sketch of, 188.\\nCroghan, George, 76, 106, 151; his\\njourney to Illinois country, 162; his\\njournals, 163; sketch of, 167, 168,\\n172, ISO; with Washington, 1S4.\\nCromwell, 6S.\\nCrown Point, 91.\\nCuillerier, the family, 60, 122, 126;\\nM. Cuillerier, French trader at De-\\ntroit, 122, 126; Mademoiselle Cuil-\\nlerier, 108, 112.\\nCulpeper grant, 69.\\nCumberland River, 185.\\nCurran, Barnaby, 76, 85.\\nCustom of Paris, 324.\\nCutler, Rev. Manasseh, proposes to\\nbuy Western lands, 329, 330, 332\\nsecures passage of Ordinance of\\n1787, 333, 342, 344.\\nCuttawa River. (See Kentucky River.)\\nCuyler, Lieutenant, 127.\\nD Abbadie, French Governor at New\\nOrleans, 172.\\nDablon, Claude, 22, 24.\\nD Aigrement, Report of, as to Detroit,\\n48, 52.\\nDalyell, Captain, reinforces Detroit,\\n132; killed at Bloody Run, 133.\\nDane, Nathan, 326 proposes amend-\\nment excluding slavery from North-\\nwest, 327 his work on Ordinance\\nof 1787,328.\\nD Aranda s opinion of treaty of 1783,\\n290.\\nDartmouth, Lord, 198 prepares Que-\\nbec bill, 199, 205; succeeds Hills-\\nborough, 183.\\nDaumont, Simon Francois. (See Saint\\nLusson.)\\nDavers, Sir Robert, 110, 119.\\nDavis, Andrew McFarland, 276.\\nDeane, Silas, suggests sale of North-\\nwest lands, 315.\\nDe Butts, Captain Henry, 371.\\nDejean, Philip, judge at Detroit, 229,\\n235, 236, 237.\\nDelaware?, 78, 85, 156, 157, 160, 162,\\n177, ISO, 1S5, 210, 212, 263; vil-\\nlages burned, 267, 270, 272, 273,\\n277, 364.\\nDeniaux, Cherubin de, 54.\\nDe Peyster, General J. Watts, 223.\\nDe Peyster, Major Arent Schuyler,\\n211, 221 early life of, 221 his\\nappearance and character, 221 his\\nmarriage, 222 his poems, 222\\ncommands at Detroit, 253, 260\\nkindness to American prisoners,\\n260 furnishes men and ammuni-\\ntion to oppose Crawford s expedi-\\ntion, 270 his opinion of the Mora-\\nvian massacre and Crawford torture,\\n274; thinks peace in the Northwest\\nimpossible, 277; meets Brant, 300;\\ntransferred to Niagara, 313; re-\\nturns to England, 313; his life in\\nScotland, 313; his poetical contest\\nwith Robert Burns, 314; death of,\\n314.\\n390", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nDerruisseau, 60. Du:.:_ 71. e, sloop-of-war, 222.\\nDe E to, 25. Dunmore*s w..:\\nDetroit, founded by Cadillac, 45 Jes- suits of, 194, 212, 3S4.\\nuit h. :i at, 51 be- Duquesne, Governor of New France,\\n_ by Indians vndered prepares to drive the English from\\nto Eng ts society ar, 107; the Ohio country, S4.\\nattacked by Pontiac, 119; capital Durantaye, 39.\\nof the Northwest, 205; Hamii:\\ndescription of, 206 fort at, 208, E tj of, 101, 146, 147, 151.\\n21S Clark plans capture of, 238, E_:s_::.T:.: n:as A., begins experiments\\n242 Indians at, 249 Fort Lernou .t at Fort Gratio:.\\nbuilt, 2i planned, 26 J Eiue:.tion in the Northwest, S29.\\noutlet for trade of, 310, 346 sur-\\n71; description of, by\\nGeneral Wayne, 37S, 379.\\nDetroit country, Conferences in, 39.\\nDetroit River Lseovered, 25, 31.\\nDe Yierviile, 227.\\nI Like George, 93.\\nDinwiddie, Governor, 81 defends\\nErontiera, S4 eeks aid\\nagainst the French. B\\nDongan, Governor of New York, at-\\ntempts to capture Michilimackinac,\\n39.\\nDorchester, Lord, assumes governor-\\nship of Canada, 302 insists on\\nholding Northwestern pos:-\\n304 his high character, 305 his\\nfriendship with Wolfe, 305 his\\nIndian policy, 306, 307, 345 dis-\\nturbed at United States military\\npreparations, 347. 352; orders sur-\\nrender of Northwest posts, 370.\\nDoughtv, Major, builds Fort Harmar,\\nS44.\\nDoyle, Major W: -renders\\nMichilimackinac, 375.\\nDraper, Lyman C. 173, 186, 213, 224.\\nDubuisson, Joseph Guyon, defends\\nDetroit against Indians, 55.\\nDucharme, II., 256.\\nDuer, Colonel William, 343.\\nDuff, John, 218.\\nDugue, M., 45.\\nDu Juanay, Father, 24.\\nDu Lhut bull t Si Joseph on St.\\nClair River, 39.\\nDunmore, Earl of, 1S5; bi3 perplexi-\\nty, 1: *rn lands,\\n1S7; marches against Indians, 1S9;\\nmakes peace, 191 honors to, 192,\\n193, 212, 216, 217, 320, 333.\\nBel River. 174.\\nElizabeth, Queen, 64.\\n214 72.\\nEl Richard R., 51, 60, 115.\\nEmbarrass River, 231, 233.\\nEngland, Colonel, commandant at De-\\nleelines to surrender t\\n370, S74.\\nEngland, Strength of, in Am::\\nattempts to gain the Norths\\n39; furnishes cheapest mark-.:-. 4 4.\\n53 her title to the Northwest, 64,\\n90 E d _ l i sh traders in Ohio country,\\nSi English and French policies\\ncont: makes nation\\nof French invasion c:\\nwejt, 92 defeats of,\\nof, 100 gains in Seven Years War,\\n141 prefers to give up territory to\\nUnite 889; effects of reten-\\ntion of Western posts, 304 pre-\\npared to go to war to\\nwe?t posts.\\niam Hayden. 220.\\n:urch, Opposition to. SO.\\n_ton, Captain Geo r I\\n.x. Honorable William, 69.\\nLord, 69.\\nTimbers, 213 battle of. 366.\\nf the Ohio, 76.\\nFarmer. 8\\nFarquier, Lieutenant-governor of Yir-\\n149, 150.\\nV _ Paul, first lawyer in the\\nNorthwest territorv, 342.\\nField, Colonel John/213.\\nFinley, John, explores Kentucky. 155.\\nFitzhugh, Henry. 184.\\nFloridas, The, exchansed for\\n141, 144.\\n391", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nForbes, General John, forces the evac-\\nuation of Fort Duquesne, 100; suc-\\ncess and death of, 102, 147, 150,\\n115, 270.\\nForce, Peter, 354.\\nFord, Captain Heury A., 2G6.\\nForts Chartres, S2, 101, 104, 168,\\n170, 171 surrendered to the Eng-\\nlish, 255; Crevecceur, 36, 168;\\nDefiance, 364; Duquesne, 100,101;\\nFrontenac, 35 Gage, 170,215,219;\\nGower, 193; Gratiot, 40 Hamilton,\\n353; Harmar, 335, 344,353; treaty\\nof, 346, 367 Jefferson, 239 Knox,\\n353; Laurens, 251, 252; abandoned,\\n267; Lernoult, 249, 348; Mackinac,\\n254; Mcintosh, 251; abandoned,\\n267; treaty of, 346; Miami, 126,\\n366; surrendered, 371 Necessity,\\n151; Ontario, 347; Orange, 10;\\nOuiatanon, 166, 167, 168, 174; Pat-\\nrick Henry, 238 Pitt (see also Pitts-\\nburg), invested by Indians, 152, 1S5\\nname changed to Fort Dunmore,\\n212; Pontchartiain, 82; Recoverv,\\n363; Sackville, 234, 235; Sandusky\\ncaptured, 126; Stanwix, treaty of,\\nISO, 182, 299, 352; Steuben, *353;\\nSt. Charles, 256 St. Joseph capt-\\nured, 127; St. Joseph, on the St.\\nClair, 40 Washington, 348, 353\\nWayne, 350 William, 294.\\nFox, Charles James, opposes Quebec\\nbill, 201, 283, 290, 300.\\nFox River, 5, 25.\\nFrance, Numerical strength of, in Amer-\\nica, 8 assumes the aggressive in the\\nNorthwest, 38 economic policy of,\\n46 her claims to the Northwest, 63\\ntakes possession of Ohio country,\\n74 losses in Seven Years War, 141;\\nopposes American extension, 280.\\nFranklin, Benjamin, his plan for union\\nof the colonies, 91 plans colonies\\non the Ohio, 92; secures supplies\\nfor Braddock, 94 argues for reten-\\ntion of Canada, 141; says Ameri-\\ncan independence improbable, 142\\npromotes Walpole grant, 175; an-\\nswers Lord Hillsborough, 182; at\\nQuebec, 205, 222, 270; his services\\nin Paris, 280-283 in peace nego-\\ntiations, 281, 318, 322, 384.\\nFranklin, Governor William, 175, ISO,\\n183.\\nFraser, Lieutenant, sent to Illinois\\ncountry, 164, 172.\\nFrazer, John, 87.\\nFrederick the Great, 282.\\nFrench and Indian War begun, 89.\\nFrench proper names, Confusion in\\nthe, 59 aid the Indians during the\\nPontiac war, 125; assist Gladwin,\\n130; traders become British sub-\\njects, 163.\\nFiiedenwald, Dr. Herbert, 184.\\nFrontenac, Count, 27, 34 he celebrates\\nhis victories, 38.\\nFry, Colonel Joshua, 89.\\nFar-trade, accessibility of, 143, 286;\\ndescription of, 293, 295, 304, 347,\\n3S1.\\nGage, General Thomas, repudiates\\nBradstreet a peace with Indians,\\n139, 172, 183.\\nGallatin, Albert, meets Washington\\non the Ohio, 310.\\nGallipolis, settlement of, 343.\\nGalvez, 261.\\nGarfield, James A., 321.\\nGeorge, Captain Robert, 238.\\nGeorge III., Gladwin presented to,\\n139, 193, 198 Brant refuses to\\nkiss the hand of, 300.\\nGeorgian Bay, 11, 45.\\nGere, Amable de, 96.\\nGermain, Lord George, 228, 248, 253.\\nGermain, Pere, 49.\\nGermans in the Shenandoah Valley,\\n72; in the Northwest, 86; in New\\nYork, 178.\\nGibault, Father, receives surrender of\\nVincennes, 215; Hamilton s opinion\\nof, 232, 235; at Michilimackinac,\\n254 Sinclair s opinion of, 255\\nbaptizes first child at St. Louis,\\n256.\\nGibraltar the price demanded by\\nSpain, 258, 282.\\nGibson, Colonel John, writes out Lo-\\ngan s message, 192, 194, 252, 268,\\n269.\\nGillman, Joseph, 339.\\nGirty, George, 211.\\nGirty, James, 211.\\n393", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nGirty, Simon, translates Logan s mes-\\nsage, 192; his early life, 212 es-\\ncapes to Detroit, 214 witnesses\\ntorture of Crawford, 274 escapes\\nfrom Detroit, 382.\\nGist, Christopher, his explorations,\\n75-S0 removes to the Ohio, 85\\naccompanies Washington to the\\nFrench, 85 his sons, 75.\\nGladwin, Major Henry, explores Lake\\nErie, 146 with Sir William John-\\nson at Detroit, 109 Indian com-\\nplaints against, 110; military train-\\ning of, 115; his marriage, 116;\\nforces French to refuse aid to Ind-\\nians, 136; advises free sale of\\nrum to Indians, 137; his course ap-\\nproved by Amherst, 138; promoted,\\n138, 1 39 returns to England and is\\npresented to George III., 139 death\\nand burial, 140.\\nGladwin, The, strange escape of, 135.\\nGooch, Governor of Virginia, wel-\\ncomes Scotch-Irish, 72.\\nGorrell, Lieutenant J., commands at\\nGreen Bay, 129.\\nGouon, M., warns Gladwin, 112.\\nGouon family, 59, 60.\\nGrand Company. (See Walpole Grant.)\\nGrand Portage, 289, 293.\\nGrand Portage of Lake Superior, 383.\\nGrand Sables, 17.\\nGrant,Major,hisforceslaughtered, 101.\\nGratiot, Captain Charles, 40.\\nGreat Kanawha River, 181.\\nGreat Slave Lake, 293.\\nGieathouse murders, 186, 188.\\nGreen, George W., 287.\\nGreen Bay, 4, 11, 12, 21, 22, 23, 34, 1 29.\\nGreenbrier River, settlements on, 148.\\nGreenville, 366.\\nGrenada, Government of, 144.\\nGrenolle, companion of Brule, 2.\\nGrenville, Sir Richard, founds Roa-\\nnoke colony, 65.\\nGriffin, The, first ship on the upper\\nLakes, 27.\\nGrigon, Captain, 224.\\nGrosse Isle, 31.\\nGrosse Pointe, Indian defeat at, 58.\\nGrosseilliers, Medard Chouart, Sieur\\ndes Grosseilliers. (See Radisson\\nand Grosseilliers.)\\nGuadaloupe, 141.\\nGuerin, Jean, companion of Menard,\\n15.\\nGuyon, Marie Therese, wife of Cadil-\\nlac, 50.\\nIIaldimand Papers, 276.\\nIlaldimand, Sir Frederick, 154 suc-\\nceeds Carleton, 215, 235, 256, 259;\\nshocked by news of Crawford s tort-\\nure, 275; withdraws war parties,\\n291 opinion as to boundaries, 292;\\nrefuses to surrender posts, 296\\nseats Mohawks in Canada, 298 en-\\ntertains Brant, 300, 337.\\nHale, Edward Everett, 330.\\nHalf -king of the Six Nations de-\\nmands the retirement of the French,\\n85.\\nHamelin, Louis, 96.\\nHamilton, Alexander, objects to for-\\nmation of new States, 318.\\nHamilton, Governor of Pennsylvania,\\n89.\\nHamilton, Henry, Lieutenant-govern-\\nor and Superintendent at Detroit,\\n205 prepares to invade the Illi-\\nnois country, 216 accused of usur-\\npation, 227 sets out for the Illinois\\ncountry, 229 repairs fort at Vin-\\ncennes, 230 ignorant of Clark s\\napproach, 234 surrenders Vin-\\ncennes, 235 his journey to Will-\\niamsburg, 236 placed in irons by\\ncommand of Jefferson, 237 re-\\nturns to England, 237 his procla-\\nmation, 263, 295 appointed Lieu-\\ntenant-governor of Canada, 312;\\nremoved, 312; Governor of Bermu-\\nda, 312; town of Hamilton named\\nfor, 312; Governor of Dominica,\\n313; death of, 313, 378.\\nHammond, George, British Minister,\\n297.\\nHamtramck, Lieutenant-colonel, 354\\nreceives surrender of Fort Miami,\\n371; arrives at Detroit, 376; sketch\\nof, 376, 377.\\nBanbury, Thomas, 73, 81.\\nHand, General Edward, 213, 214, 267.\\nHarding, Colonel, 350.\\nHardy, Samuel, 320.\\nHarmar. General, takes control of\\n393", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nmatters in the Northwest, 324, 336\\ngives Sunday dinners to Ohio set-\\ntlers, 341, 344 expedition of,\\nagainst the Indians, 350.\\nHarris, Mary, Indian captive, 78.\\nHarrisburg, Pennsylvania, 167.\\nHarrison, William Henry, 231 Gov-\\nernor of Virginia, 310.\\nHarrod, William, 251.\\nHartley, David, perfects treaty of\\n1783, 290.\\nHarvard College, 338, 339, 342, 345.\\nHavana captured by the English, 141.\\nHay, Jehu, Lieutenant-governor at\\nDetroit, 130, 211, 237, 312; death\\nof, 313.\\nHay, Major, 230.\\nHayet, Margaret, sister of Radisson\\nand wife of Des Grosseilliers, 10.\\nHelm, Captain Leonard, 230, 236, 238.\\nHenderson, Colonel Richard, proprie-\\ntor of Transylvania, 216, 218.\\nHenderson Company, 322.\\nHennepin, Louis, longs to go to New\\nFrance, 30 assists at building of\\nthe Griffin, 30 desires to remain\\nat Detroit, 35 names Lake Ste.\\nClaire, 32 is sent on a voyage\\ndown the Illinois, 35, 16S, 378.\\nHenry, Alexander, British trader, 129.\\nHenrv, Patrick, Governor of Virginia,\\n185, 186, 217, 218.\\nHenrv, William Wirt, 72.\\nHey, Chief-justice, 197, 199.\\nHillsborough, Lord, opposes Ohio Col-\\nony project, 175, 181 Franklin\\nforces resignation of, 182, 196.\\nHinsdale, Dr. B. A., 316.\\nHoar, Senator George F., 327, 330.\\nHocking River, 193.\\nHolmes, Ensign, commandant at Fort\\nMiami, 126.\\nHoward, Jacob M., 62.\\nHoward, John, on the Ohio, 90.\\nHubbard, Bela, 18.\\nHudson Bay, 12, 21.\\nHudson Bay Company, 21, 144.\\nHull, Lieutenant-colonel William, 296,\\n321, 339, 384.\\nHuron country, 6.\\nHuron Islands, 19.\\nIlurons, 9, 12, 24, 34, 56, 57, 210, 211,\\n300.\\nIllinois, County of, 220.\\nIllinois country, French in, 168; sur-\\nrendered to the English, 173, 203.\\nIllinois Indians, 23, 36, 56, 169, 208.\\nIllinois River, 26, 36.\\nIndians, Trade with, cut off by Iroquois,\\n38; allotted lands at Detroit, 46, 52,\\n54 their claims to the Northwest,\\n86; lands of, in 1763, 145; treat-\\nment of prisoners, 161; trade with,\\nat Fort Chartres, 169 discipline of,\\nin battle, 190; orgies of, 207; coun-\\ncils of, 210; terrorized by Clark,\\n238; not to be employed against\\nwhites, 241 after Revolution, 291\\nexpense of, 292 number of cap-\\ntives taken by, 352 insist on the\\nOhio as the boundary, 362.\\nIreland, religious persecutions in, 71.\\nIroquois, 6 friends of the English.\\n8, 12, 17, 23, 28, 39, 41, 42, 66, 135,\\n17S, 221 claims of, 318 claims to\\nWestern lands not valid, 319.\\nIrvine, William, 268.\\nIsle au Coohon, 107.\\nIsle Royale, 20.\\nJacker, Father Edward, 1 6 discovers\\nMarquette s remains, 27.\\nJamestown founded, 65.\\nJamet, Lieutenant, 128.\\nJay, John, peace commissioner, 281,\\n283; failure of, in Spain, 2S5\\nFranklin s confidence in, 2S5 takes\\nleading part in treaty, 2S6; his ar-\\ngument as to the Northwest, 288;\\ntriumph of, 290; negotiates treaty\\nwith England, 367.\\nJay Treaty, 367, 368, 370, 382, 384.\\nJcbb, Rev. Henry Galdwin, 107.\\nJefferson, Thomas, his report of Lo-\\ngan s message, 191, 218 his treat-\\nment of Hamilton, 237; assures\\nClark of aid against Detroit, 238\\nopposes Spain on the Mississippi,\\n239 his policy as to the employ-\\nment of Indians, 241, 242; peace\\ncommissioners, 284, 285 nego-\\ntiates for surrender of the North-\\nwest posts, 297; loyalist poetry as\\nto his treatment of Hamilton, 312,\\n320 his plan for ceded territory,\\n322, 324; would exclude slavery\\n394", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nfrom the Northwest, 325 proposes\\nclassical names for States of the\\nNorthwest, 325, 329, 335.\\nJenkins, William, 85.\\nJesuit Manuscript, The, 60.\\nJesuits, Claims of, 28 traffic in furs, 43.\\nJogues, Isaac, at Sault Ste. Marie, 6\\ndeath of, 8.\\nJohnson, Guy, 180.\\nJohnson, Sir John, British superin-\\ntendent of Indian affairs, 803 his\\nsignificant letter to Brant, 303, 352.\\nJohnson, Sir William, 91 in charge\\nof Indian affairs, 94, 106 made a\\nbaronet, 98 at Lake George, 98\\nat Detroit, 108, 160; exceeds his in-\\nstructions, 153, 181, 188, 213, 245;\\nsends Croghan to Illinois country,\\n162 his plan for Ohio colony, 174\\nordered to perfect Indian boundary,\\n177; early life of, 179, 180; death\\nof, 247.\\nJohnson, Thomas, president of the\\nPotomac Company, 311.\\nJohnson vs. Mcintosh, 64, 187, 319,\\n320, 323.\\nJoliet, Louis, Birth of, 6 on the De-\\ntroit, 25 discovers the Mississippi,\\n38, 294.\\nJoncaire, Captain, 87.\\nJones, Gabriel John, 216.\\nJones, Rev. Arthur E., 6.\\nJordan, John W., 380.\\nJouan, Henri, 6.\\nJuniata River, 76.\\nKallexdar, Robert, 78.\\nKaskaskia, 26, 170, 215, 218, 323.\\nKenton, Simon, 185, 193.\\nKentucky country, Gist in, 80, 178\\nIndian title to, 180; first settle-\\nments in, 185, 216 raids into, 244,\\n248, 262, 275; influx of settlers,\\n262, 308 isolation of, 309 emigra-\\ntion to, 340 emigrants to, attacked\\nby Indians, 341, 385.\\nKentucky River, 80, 209.\\nKerlerec, Governor at New Orleans,\\n169.\\nKeweenaw Bay, 15.\\nKeweenaw Point, 20.\\nKickapoos, 164, 165, 166, 167, 241.\\nKidd, Benjamin, 44.\\nKing, Rufus, moves to exclude slavery\\nfrom the Northwest, 326, 329.\\nKing Philip s War, 9.\\nKing s Mountain, Battle of, 75.\\nKnight, Dr. John, 273.\\nKnox, Henry, Secretary of War, 363.\\nL Anse, 15.\\nL Arbre Croche, Indian council at, 227.\\nLa Chine, 29, 45.\\nLa Forest, Lieutenant, 39.\\nLa Fortune, 96.\\nLa Hontan, on the Detroit River, 39.\\nLa Jaunay, Father, missionary at\\nMackinac, 128.\\nLa Pointe d Esprit, 22, 23.\\nLa Salle, Rene Robert Cavelier, Sieur\\nde la Salle, friend of Count Fronte-\\nnac, 27 builds the Griffin his pur-\\nposes his creditors, 28 discovers\\nthe Ohio, 29 early life of, 29\\nreaches St. Ignace, 83 builds Fort\\nSt. Joseph, 35 builds Fort Creve-\\ncoeur, 37; returns to Fort Fionte-\\nnac, 87; murder of, 37, 38, 55, 87,\\n168.\\nLa Tour, store-keeper at Detroit, 60.\\nLabrador fisheries, 200.\\nLabutte, Interpreter, 114.\\nLaclede. (See Liguest.)\\nLafayette, Indiana. (See Fort Ouia-\\ntanon.)\\nLakes: Athabaska, 293 Chautauqua,\\n74 Erie, 25 Maurepas, 55 Mich-\\nigan, discovery of, 4 Nipissing, 45\\nof the Hurons (early name of Geor-\\ngian Bay) of the Stinkards (see\\nGreen Bay); of the Woods, 290,\\n293 Pontchartrain, 55 Sainte\\nClaire, 32 Superior, Menard s visit\\nto, 14 Radisson s description of,\\n16; called Lake Tracy, 22; Win-\\nnebago, 25 Winnipeg, 292.\\nLalemant, Gabriel, 4.\\nLancaster treaty of 1744, 90.\\nLanglade, Charles Michel de, 82; at\\nBraddock s defeat, 96; attacks Pi-\\nqua, 83; familv of, 84, 129; early\\nlife of, 223, 224; in the Revolution,\\n223 in French and Indian War,\\n225 at massacre of Michilimacki-\\nnac, 226.\\nLansdowne Papers, 287.\\n395", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nLauderoute family, 59.\\nLaurens, Ilenrv, peace commissioner,\\n284, 290.\\nLaw, Judge John, 166.\\nLead mines, 169.\\nLe Bceuf, 84, 129 capture of, 151.\\nLe Gras, 208.\\nLee, Arthur, 299, 320.\\nLee, Francis Lightfoot, 184.\\nLee, Richard Henry, 184, 326.\\nLee, Thomas, 73.\\nLernoult, Major Richard Beringer,\\n211; builds Fort Lernoult at De-\\ntroit, 219.\\nLeslie, Lieutenant, 128.\\nLewis, Captain, demands surrender of\\nNorthwest posts, 370.\\nLewis, General Andrew, 190.\\nLiguest, Pierre Laclede, founds St.\\nLouis, 169, 256.\\nLincoln, General Benjamin, 361.\\nLincoln, Mrs. Abraham, 324.\\nLinn, Colonel William, 220.\\nLittle Turtle, 351.\\nLivingstone, Robert, plans English set-\\ntlement on the Detroit, 43.\\nLochry, Colonel Archibald, 267.\\nLoftus, Major, Expedition of, 172.\\nLogan, Iroquois Indian, 18S, 212; re-\\nvenges the murder of his relatives,\\n189; his message to Dunmore, 191;\\nsketch of, 192, 212, 251.\\nLogstown, 76, 81, 85, 90, 156, 162.\\nLongfellow, Ilenrv W., 343.\\nLongprie, Fhilip, 168.\\nLongueuil, De, 39.\\nLorimer, 209.\\nLouden, John, Earl of, 245.\\nLouis XIII., 2.\\nLouis XIV., 25, 27, 44, 47, 53.\\nLouis XVI., 280, 284.\\nLouisiana, 33 named by La Salle,\\n37, 55 transferred by France to\\nSpain, 141 transferred to France,\\n304.\\nLouisville, 29, 164, 220. (See also Falls\\nof the Ohio.)\\nLucas, La Salle s pilot, 32, 33.\\nLudlow s Station, 353.\\nLusson, Saint, at Sault Ste. Marie, 24.\\nLuzerne, French Minister, 284, 290.\\nLyman, General, agent of Ohio Com-\\npany, 176.\\nMcAffee Brothers, 1S5.\\nMcClure, Colonel A. K., 151.\\nMcDougall, Lieutenant George, 112;\\ndetained by Pontiac, 123 escape\\nof, 131.\\nMellenry, James, Secretary of War,\\n371.\\nMcllwraith, J. N., 102.\\nMcintosh, General Lachlin, 251, 252,\\n267.\\nMcKee, Alexander, 211 early life of,\\n213, 260, 262, 275, 346, 348, 362,\\n364, 365, 366, 383.\\nMcLaughlin, Andrew C, 305.\\nMcLennan, William, 102.\\nMcQuire, John, 85.\\nMeTavishes, the fur-traders, 294.\\nMackinac, 229. (See also Michilimack-\\ninac.)\\nMahigan, an Ottawa Indian, discloses\\nPontiac s plot, 1 14.\\nMakemie, Rev. Francis, founds Pres-\\nbyterian churches in America, 71.\\nMaiden, British post at, 372, 3S3.\\nManitoulin Islands, 11.\\nMann, Captain Gother, his report on\\nNorthwest posts, 347.\\nMarest, Father, mentions Vincennes,\\n165, 166.\\nMaigry, Pierre, his publications, 49.\\nMarietta, Settlement of, 334-336, 351.\\nMarin, French commander, S5.\\nMarquette, James, at Sault Ste. Marie,\\n22 hears of the Mississippi, 23\\nfounds St. Ignace, 24; joined by\\nJoliet, 25; they reach the Mississip-\\npi, 26 their return, 26 death of\\nMarquette, 26; buried at St. Ignace,\\n26, 38, 168, 221.\\nMarshall, Chief-justice, decision of, 64.\\nMartin, Abraham, gives name to Plains\\nof Abraham, 10.\\nMartin, Helene, wife of lladisson, 10.\\nMartin, Jacob, on the Greenbrier, 14S.\\nMartin, Major, Cherokee agent, 239.\\nMaryland proposes to divide the North-\\nwest lands into several States, 315\\nrefuses to enter Confederacy until\\nNorthwest lands shall be ceded,\\n316; instructs her delegates, 318;\\njoins the Confederation, 319; effect\\nof her action in regard to Western\\nlands, 321.\\n39G", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nMascoutins, 5, 56, 57, 58, 164, 165, 166.\\nMason, Edward G., 258, 259.\\nMason, George, 218.\\nMassachusetts, Boundaries of, 8, 66\\nconfirms Cadillac grants, 50; cedes\\nher Western lands, 320 her title\\nindefensible, 321.\\nMassacres on Susquehanna and Mo-\\nhawk, 248.\\nMatavit, Father, 222.\\nMatthews. Major, commandant at De-\\ntroit, 302.\\nMay, Colonel John, his trip to Mariet-\\nta, 340.\\nMeigs, Return Jonathan, 339, 342.\\nMenard, Rene, his voyage to Lake\\nSuperior, 14; death of, 15.\\nMeuominees, 56, 57, 226.\\nMer Douce (name of Lake Huron\\nproper), 2.\\nMercer, Lieutenant-colonel, 147.\\nMiami Indians, 78, 79, 80, 83, 346,\\n348, 304.\\nMiami River, 75.\\nMichigan, 66, 203, 320.\\nMiohilimackinae, 23, 33 strategic\\npoint for fur -trade, 40; sale of\\nbrandy at, 47; massacre at, 128;\\nduring the revolution, 221-22S;\\nPatrick Sinclair at, 253 fort built\\non island of, 254, 346, 348; sur-\\nrendered, 371 civil government es-\\ntablished at, 378.\\nMiller, Christopher, 364.\\nMingoes, 270.\\nMirmet, Father, at Yineennes, 166.\\nMississippi Company, The, 184.\\nMississippi River, 5 Radisson near,\\n11; Allouez hears about the, 22;\\ndescribed to Marquette, 23 dis-\\ncovery of, 25 free navigation of,\\n281, 282, 2S5, 286, 322.\\nMissouris, 56.\\nMobile, 261.\\nMohawks, 210.\\nMoliere s Tartuffe, 41.\\nMoll, Herman, his map, 165.\\nMonckton, General, at Fort Pitt, 146,\\n149.\\nMoney, kinds of, 165 scarcity of, 240.\\nMonongahela River, Virginia settle-\\nments on the, 148.\\nMonroe, James, 320; struggles with\\nquestion for temporary government\\nof the Northwest, 326.\\nMontcalm, General, 174, 24 5.\\nMontgomery, General, 205.\\nMontour, Andrew, 76.\\nMontreal, Capitulation of, 102, 246.\\nMoravian Indians, 262 at Detroit,\\n263 origin of, 264 established at\\nMt. Clemens, 265 massacre of, 266.\\nMorgan, George, Indian Commissioner,\\n168, 213, 229, 263.\\nMorgan, John, 369.\\nMound-builders, 22, 335.\\nMount Desert titles, based on Cadillac\\ngrant, 50.\\nMurray, Honorable John, 187.\\nMurray, General James, Governor at\\nQuebec, 135.\\nMuskingum River, 76, 334.\\nXadoneseroxons. (See Sioux.)\\nNatchez, 55, 258, 261.\\nNavarre, Robert, 59.\\nNegro slavery, 67.\\nNeville, Captain John, 213, 267.\\nNew Brighton, Pennsylvania, 157.\\nNew Connecticut, 369.\\nNew Haven colony, 8.\\nNew Mexico, Mines of, 2S6.\\nNew River, Settlements on, 148.\\nNew York, Claims of, to Western coun-\\ntry, 66 Indian trade in, 67; early\\nsettlements in,17S; cedes her West-\\nern lands to the United States, 318,\\n319 wins credit by giving up West-\\nern lands, 321.\\nNewark, Canada, Trade at, 381.\\nNewfoundland fisheries, 281, 285.\\nNewton, Marv, wife of Simon Girty\\nthe elder, 212.\\nNiagara, 310 surrendered, 371 trade\\nat, 381.\\nNicolet, Jean, protege of Champlain,\\n3; voyage of, 4; death of, 6, 221,\\n294.\\nNiles, Michigan, 257.\\nNon-intercourse resolutions, 186.\\nNorth, Lord, defends Quebec Bill,\\n200, 203; succeeded by Rocking-\\nham, 283, 2S6, 290.\\nNorth Carolina, 65.\\nNorthwest closed to settlers in 1763,\\n144; first charter of, 145; pledged\\n597", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nto freedom, 193; included in Vir-\\nginia, 195; civil government begins\\nin, 205 independence announced\\nin, 209; jurisdiction over lands in,\\nceded over by the States, 315-322.\\nNorthwest Company, 292, 293, 381.\\nNorthwest posts, United States de-\\nmand surrender of, 296 British\\nrepair the, 347; surrender of, or-\\ndered by Dorchester, 370.\\nNorthwest Territory, early laws of,\\n340. (See also Ordinance of 1787.)\\nNorveil, Senator John, 37.\\nTost. (See Vincennes.)\\nOhio, State of, planned in a Boston\\ntavern, 334.\\nOhio Company of Massachusetts, The,\\n332.\\nOhio Company of Virginia, The, organ-\\nized, 73 sends Gist to explore coun-\\ntry, 75 company s post seized by\\nFrench, 89 attempts to establish\\nits rights, 145; financial affairs of,\\n147 coalesces with Walpole or\\nGrand Company, 176, 1S2, 1S3.\\nOhio country, included in government\\nof Quebec, 200 influx of New-\\nEnglanders to, 308.\\nOhio River, discovered by La Salle,\\n59 settlements on, 148 demanded\\nas boundary, 302.\\nOjibwas, 6, 82.\\nOld Britain, Indian chief, 83.\\nOld Point Comfort, 65.\\nOld Village Point, 15,\\nOnondaga, Mission at, 10.\\nOntonagon copper bowlder, The, 22.\\nOrdinance of 1787, 324-329; princi-\\nples of, 328 origin of, 329 au-\\nthorship of, 330.\\nOsages, 56.\\nOswald, Richard, negotiates treaty of\\n1783, 2S5, 288.\\nOswego, 248, 310; surrendered, 371;\\ntrade at, 3S1.\\nOttagamies, 56, 57, 58.\\nOttawa River, 45.\\n.Ottawas, 26, 34, 42, 56, 57, 79, 80, 82,\\n103, 111, 112, 114, 119, 120, 121,\\n122, 129, 158, 174, 211, 224, 226,\\n270.\\nOuiatanon, 129.\\nParent, Josepit, 52, 60, 129.\\nParker, Gilbert, 14, 102.\\nParkman, Francis, 2, 4, 8, 24, 112,\\n113, 155, 173.\\nParkman Club of Milwaukee, 16.\\nParsons, General Samuel H., 332, 333,\\n336, 339.\\nPaully, Ensign, 126.\\nPease, Seth, 369.\\nPellew, George, 2S6.\\nPenns, The, 102, ISO.\\nPennsylvania, Indian trade in, 67\\nimmigration into, 71 appropria-\\ntions for Indian gifts, 177 erects\\ncounty west of the mountains, 182;\\nclaims Pittsburg, 185.\\nPennsylvania Dutch in Shenandoah\\nValley, 80.\\nPennsylvania Gazette, 209.\\nPensacola, 261.\\nPepys, Samuel, preserves Radisson\\npapers, 13.\\nPerrot, 25.\\nPhips, Sir William, 38.\\nPiankeshas, 79.\\nPickaway Plains, 190.\\nPickering, Timothy, first proposes ab-\\nolition of slavery in the Northwest,\\n325,331, 361.\\nPictured Rocks, 18.\\nPinet, Yves, 52.\\nPipe, Captain, Delaware chief, 213,\\n263, 273, 335.\\nPiqua, Croghan and Gist at, 78 French\\nattack on, 83.\\nPitt, William, comes into power, 99\\nhis American policy, 100, 141, 143.\\n(See also Lord Chatham.)\\nPittman, Captain Philip, 171, 172.\\nPittsburg, 76 Indians urge building\\nfort at, 81, 89, 101, 209; centre of\\ndisturbances, 2GS, 340.\\nPlains of Abraham, 100, 337.\\nPlymouth colony, 8, 65.\\nPoint Pleasant, Battle of, 186, 190,\\n214.\\nPontchartrain, Count, 44, 46, 51, 53,\\n55.\\nPontiac at surrender of Detroit, 103,\\n104; plots destruction of fort, 111;\\nhis character, 111; plot discovered,\\n117; summons Gladwin to surren-\\nder, 119 vain appeal to the French,\\n393", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\n135; sues for peace, 137; meets\\nCroghan in Illinois country, 167;\\nsends embassy to New Orleans, 172\\nhis murder and burial, 173 his son\\nfriendly to the Americans, 114, 257.\\nPontiac Diary, 114.\\nPoole, Dr. William F., 276, 330.\\nPort Huron, Michigan, 39.\\nPort Royal, 50.\\nPortage Lake, 19.\\nPorter, Augustus, 369.\\nPorter, Captain Moses, receives sur-\\nrender of Detroit, 372.\\nPost, Frederick, 101.\\nPotier, Pere, 229.\\nPottawatomies, 34, 56, 57, 122, 127,\\n210, 257, 261, 270.\\nPownall. Governor Thomas, 91, 183.\\nPrairie du Rocher, 170.\\nPresbyterians in America, 70.\\nPresque Isle (or Presq Isle), 77, 84,\\n151.\\nPreston, Colonel, 189.\\nPrince Society, 9.\\nPrisoners surrendered to Bouquet,\\n161.\\nProclamation of 1763, 144, 195, 196.\\nPurviance, Samuel, 341.\\nPutnam, General Rufus, 330 in the\\nOld French War, 331 acts as Wash-\\nington s chief of engineers at Bos-\\nton, 331 petitions for the location\\nand survey of Western lands, 332;\\nplans the Ohio Companv, 332, 336,\\n351.\\nQuakers, 81, 151.\\nQuebec, Boundaries of, in 1763, 144\\ncapitulation of town, 102.\\nQuebec Act, The, 195-201, 198, 199,\\n306, 318.\\nQueret, Pierre, 96, 227.\\nRadisson, Peter Esprit, arrives in\\nNew France, 10.\\nRadisson and Grosseilliers, first voy-\\nage of, to Lake Michigan, 11 prob-\\nably reach Lake Superior, 1 1 did\\nnot discover the Mississippi, 12\\nconfusion in regard to their voy-\\nages, 13 return from Lake Michi-\\ngan, 14 voyage to Lake Superior,\\n16 description of the Lake Supe-\\nrior coast, 20; return to Three Riv-\\ners, 21 they transfer allegiance to\\nEngland, and found the Hudson\\nBav Companv, 21, 294.\\nRaleigh, Sir Walter, 64, 65.\\nRawlinson, Richard, 13.\\nBaymbault, Charles, 6, 8.\\nRavvenal, 290.\\nRed Jacket, 299, 369.\\nRepentigny, Count, at Sault Ste. Marie,\\n60.\\nRevolution, The, 186, 193; ended in\\nNorthwest, 269 end of, announced\\nat Detroit, 275.\\nReynolds, John, 324.\\nRiehardie, Father de la, 59, 115.\\nRoanoke colony, 65.\\nRocheblave, Philip de, 96, 215, 219.\\nRogers, Captain Robert, at Detroit,\\n102 his early life, 103 at siege of\\nDetroit, 133, 134; plots to turn\\nMichilimackinac over to Spain, 133\\nsubsequent career of, 134, 320.\\nRogers, Lieutenant John, 232.\\nRoman Catholic religion in Canada,\\n200.\\nRoosevelt, Theodore, 185.\\nRoss, Clinton, 102.\\nRoval American Regiment, 146, 155,\\n245, 246.\\nRussell, Alfred, 62.\\nRyswick, Treaty of, 75.\\nSacs, 56, 226, 256.\\nSagard, 2.\\nSaginaw Bay, 33.\\nSt. Ange de Bellerive, 164; at Fort\\nChartres, 167, 172; gives burial to\\nPontiac s body, 173; administers\\njustice for Spain and America, 255\\ndelivers St. Louis to Spain, 256\\ndeath of, 256.\\nSt. Anne s church, Detroit, 46, 51, 54,\\n56.\\nSt. Aubin, Charles, 60.\\nSt. Aubin family, 59.\\nSt. Clair, General Arthur, 212, 333;\\narrives at Marietta as Governor of\\nthe Northwest Territory, 336; early\\nlife of, 337, 338 disputes of, with\\nthe judges, 340 his expedition,\\n353 failure of his expedition, 357,\\n378.\\n399", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nSt. Clair River, 25.\\nSt. Genevieve, 169, 171.\\nSt. Ignace, 8, 24, 33, 47.\\nSt. Joseph, 8, 36, 47; Spanish raid on,\\n257 population of, 258 occupied\\nby the British, 381.\\nSt. Lcger, General Barry, 228, 259,\\n297.\\nSt. Louis founded, 169 French flock\\nto, 171; Sinclair s expedition against,\\n256-258; surrendered to Spain, 256.\\nSt. Luc la Corne, 226, 245.\\nSt. Philip, 170.\\nSt. Pierre, Legardeur de, 88.\\nSt. Theresa s Bay, 15.\\nSandusky ,Cra\\\\vford expedition against,\\n269.\\nSandwich, 60.\\nSargent, Major Winthrop, 333, 336,\\n338 adjutant-general of St. Clair s\\nexpedition, 354, 358 erects the\\ncounty of Wayne, 377.\\nSargent, Winthrop, the younger, 312.\\nSault Ste. Marie, first mission at, 6;\\npermanent mission at, 22 impos-\\ning ceremony at, 24, 34, 37, 60, 61,\\n62, 294, 348.\\nScalps, 153, 154; Washington advises\\npaying for French, 154 received by\\nHamilton, 214, 262; collected at\\nDetroit, 278.\\nSchaumburg, Captain, 370.\\nSchenectady, 178, 369.\\nSchlosser, Ensign, 127.\\nSchuyler, General, 2S9, 317.\\nScioto Company, Troubles of the, 343.\\nScioto Purchase, 333.\\nScioto River, 78.\\nScotch-Irish, 69, 70, 175.\\nScott, Major-general, 365.\\nScull, Gideon D., 9.\\nSenecas, 157, 159, 162, 177, 180, 211,\\n212.\\nSettlers, Character of, 150.\\nSeven Rangers, The, 334.\\nSevier, John, 190.\\nSewell, Stephen, 148.\\nShawanese, 78, 156, 157, 162, 163,\\n180, 185, 1S8, 190, 209, 212 Clark\\nnot to make peace with, 241, 251,\\n270, 277, 348, 364, 367.\\nShea, John Dawson Gilmarv, 6, 15,\\n16, 26, 40.\\nSheafe surrenders Fort Niagara, 375.\\nSheganaba, son of Pontiac, 213.\\nShelburne, Lord, approves Ohio proj-\\nect, 175; reluctant to grant inde-\\npendence, 283, 286; driven from\\npower, 289.\\nShelby, Isaac, 193.\\nSheldon, Mrs. E. M., 45.\\nSheridan, Richard Brinsley, 300.\\nSherman, Colonel, plans invasion of\\nSpanish territories, 308.\\nShingiss, King of the Delawares, 85.\\nShirley, Governor William, at Oswego,\\n99.\\nSidney, Lord, 302, 314, 346.\\nSillery, Battle of, 61.\\nSimcoe, John Graves, Lieutenant-gov-\\nernor of Canada, 362, 363.\\nSimple, Father Peter, 265.\\nSinclair, Lieutenant-governor Patrick,\\n40 ordered to Michilimackinac,\\n253 builds fort on island, 254 ex-\\npedition against St. Louis, 256, 257,\\n258 released from Newgate prison,\\n314.\\nSioux, 20, 22, 24.\\nSix Nations, 78, 85 place their lands\\nunder English protection, 90, 108\\ncomplain of settlers, 149, 158; offer\\nto part with title to Ohio country,\\n177, 181 loval to the Crown, 243,\\n270, 299, 300, 362, 369. (See also\\nIroquois.)\\nSlavery in the Northwest Territory,\\n325, 330.\\nSleeping Bear Point, 26.\\nSmith, Colonel James, his narrative,\\n95.\\nSorbonne, The, decision as to sale of\\nliquor at Michilitnackiuac, 47.\\nSoule, Anna May, 289.\\nSouligney, 9G.\\nSpain assists France in Seven Years\\nWar, 141; aids Americans, 220;\\nhostile to the English, 208 tamper\\nwith Indians, ISO; Spain s raid on St.\\nJoseph, 258; her claims to Western\\ncountry, 260; designs of, on North-\\nwest, 280, 289, 308, 310 aids the\\nUnited States, 282 controversies\\nwith, 322.\\nSpottswood, Governor, leads a party\\nto the Shanaudoah Valley, 69.\\n400", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nSproat, Ebenezer, 342.\\nStamp Act, 1S6.\\nStanwix, General John, builds Fort\\nPitt, 102.\\nSterling, Captain, at Fort Chartres, 255.\\nSterling, Jame3, 130, 173.\\nSteuben, Baron, 296.\\nStewart, Henry, 85.\\nStone, Frederick D., 330.\\nStough, Captain, 356.\\nStraits of Mackinac, Discovery of, 4.\\nSugar Island, 31.\\nSuite, Benjamin, 3, 14.\\nSurveys, Government plan of, 326.\\nSwiss in the Northwest, 86.\\nSymmes, John Cleves, 334.\\nTalox, 24, 25.\\nTasse, Joseph, 224.\\nTazewell, Littleton YV, 65.\\nTennessee River, 181.\\nThames, Battle of the, 194.\\nThe Gladwin schooner, 121, 126.\\nThree Rivers, 5, 12, 246.\\nThunder Bay, 33.\\nThwaites, Reuben Gold, 6, 13, 33.\\nTiconderoga, 226, 245.\\nTobacco, 2-2 as medium of exchange,\\n240.\\nTobacco Nation, 12, 23.\\nTodd, Colonel John, 220; establishes\\ncourts in Illinois country, 238\\nkilled, 275; organizes courts at\\nKaskaskia and Vincennes, 323.\\nTodd and McGill, traders, 292.\\nTodd family, 324.\\nTonnancour, Madeleine de, 132.\\nTontv, Alphonse de, 45, 49, 51.\\nTontv, Henrv de, 30, 32, 39, 51, 55,\\n168.\\nTories, Compensation for, 283, 286,\\n306, 312.\\nTowushend, Lord, 291.\\nTownshend, Thomas, 287, 391.\\nTracy, Marquis de, 22.\\nTraders as cheats, 207 corner in Ind-\\nian supplies, 249.\\nTransylvania, 216, 322.\\nTreachery with Indians legitimate, 125.\\nTreaty of 1763, 66, 279.\\nTreaty of 1783, 279-282, 307.\\nTrent, Captain William, 85, 89.\\nTrotter, Colonel, 350.\\nTapper, General, 332.\\nTurner, George, 339.\\nUnited States first mentioned in\\nNorthwest correspondence, 262\\ndisastrous effects to, by British re-\\ntention of Northwest posts, 304\\nannouncement of, made to army\\nand foreign courts, 319.\\nUpper Sandusky, 262.\\nUtrecht, Treaty of, 74, 75.\\nVax Curler, Arendt, 178.\\nVan Rensselaer, Patroon, 17S.\\nVanbraan, Jacob, 85.\\nVandalia colony, 183.\\nVarnuni, Judge James M., 333 wel-\\ncomes St. Clair to Marietta, 336, 339.\\nVaughan, Benjamin, 286.\\nVenango, 84, 101, 129, 151, 353.\\nVergennes intrigues against including\\nNorthwest within the United States,\\n281, 283, 289 chagrined at suc-\\ncess of peace treaty, 290.\\nVermont project for reunion with\\nEngland, 247.\\nVessels, Private, on Great Lakes for-\\nbidden, 295 character of, 34S.\\nVierville, Gautier de, 96.\\nVigo, Francis, captured by Hamilton,\\n231 assists Clark, 232.\\nVilleneuve, Daniel, 224.\\nVillieres, Neyon de, 171.\\nVitnont, Father, 5.\\nVincennes, 82; beginnings of, 166,\\n20S, 165, 218 surrenders to Amer-\\nicans, 219; surrenders to British,\\n230, 323 captured by George Rog-\\ners Clark, 332-338; judges at,\\nmake land grants, 324.\\nVinsenne, Francois Morgan de, founds\\nVincennes, 106.\\nVirginia, early settlements in, 66 Ind-\\nian trade, 67 Ohio grants, 89\\nboundaries of, 66, 153; settlements\\non the Ohio, 185 holds courts be-\\nyond the Alleghanies, 195 estab-\\nlishes county of Illinois, 23S; lack\\nof funds for war, 240 opens land\\noffice for sale of Northwestern\\nlands, 317; remonstrance of, 318;\\noffer of, to cede Northwestern lands\\nrefused by Congress, 319; reserves\\n2c\\n401", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nterritory for Clark s soldiers, 320;\\nher sacrifice, 321.\\nWabash Company, 187.\\nWabash Indians, 346, 348.\\nWabash River, 78.\\nWalker, Charles I., 276.\\nWalker, Dr., explores Kentuckv, 185.\\nWalker, Joseph B., 103.\\nWalpole, Horace, makes sport of\\nWashington, 94.\\nWalpole, Thomas, 175.\\nWalpole grant, 147, 174-176, 181,\\n183, 185, 320.\\nWalsingham opposes peace treaty, 291.\\nWalters, Major, 121.\\nWar of 1812, 194, 348, 384.\\nWard, Ensign, 89.\\nWashington, County of, organized, 342.\\nWashington, George, surveys Lord\\nFairfax s lands, 72 journey to the\\nFrench on the Ohio, 85-SS at Fort\\nNecessity, 92 with Braddock, 93\\nhis bravery at Great Meadows, 97\\nin Forbes s expedition, 101 differ-\\nences with Bouquet, 150 his con-\\nnections with Lord Dunmore, 1S7;\\nland claims, 184; offers non-inter-\\ncourse resolutions, 184, 186 his\\nopinion of the treaty of 1763, 195;\\nat Cambridge, 205; unable to aid\\nDetroit expedition, 243; Indian\\npolicy of, 298; his lands on the\\nOhio, 270 owner of Ohio lands,\\n309, 311 visit of, to Ohio country\\nin 1784, 310; Gallatin s meeting\\nwith, 310; plans route for Western\\ntrade, 311, 320; plan for govern-\\nment of Northwest, 325, 343 plans\\nto assert jurisdiction of the United\\nStates over the Northwest, 345\\ncalls out militia, 349, 353; his an-\\nger over St. Clair s defeat, 359\\ncongratulated on surrender of\\nNorthwest posts, 371.\\nWashington, John Augustine, 184.\\nWashington, Lawrence, 73 manager\\nof Ohio Company, 80 favors relig-\\nious toleration, 81.\\nWashington family, The, 68.\\nWatauga commonwealth, 190.\\nWayne, General Anthony, 231 early\\nlife of, 359-361; expedition of,\\n360-367; concludes general peace\\nwith the Indians, 367 arrives at\\nDetroit, 377 death of, 381.\\nWayne county organized, 377.\\nWebster, Daniel, 327.\\nWeiser, Conrad, 90.\\nWeld, Isaac, Jr., 382.\\nWert, George, 139.\\nWest Virginia, Indian title to, 180.\\nWestern Indian confederacy, 178.\\nWheeling, 188.\\nWhite Eyes, Delaware chief, 209, 229,\\n263.\\nWhite Woman s Creek, 78.\\nWhitefish, 16, 34, 348.\\nWild-hemp, 166.\\nWilkinson, General, 353, 371.\\nWilliam of Orange, 30, 71.\\nWilliams, Colonel Ephraim, founds\\nWilliams College, 98.\\nWilliamson, Colonel David, 266, 275.\\nWilling, Miss Anne, 155.\\nWillis, R. Storrs, 377.\\nWills Creek, 89.\\nWinnebagoes, 226, 257.\\nWinsor, Justin, 8, 13, 14, 24, 321.\\nWinthrop, Fitz-John, 38.\\nWisconsin, 66, 320.\\nWisconsin River, 25.\\nWolcott, Oliver, 299.\\nWolfe, General James, 100, 337.\\nWoolson, Constance Fenimore, 3S2.\\nWorcester, General, 222.\\nWvandottes, 122, 158, 174, 263, 270,\\n271, 272, 277, 364.\\nWyllys, Major, 351.\\nWymberley-Jones, George, 354.\\nWythe, George, 213.\\nYadkin River, 135.\\nYankee Hall, prison at Detroit, 277.\\nYellow Creek, 162, 189.\\nYorke, Sir Joseph, 245, 254.\\nYorktown, Surrender of, 279, 283.\\nZane, Ebenkzer, 341.\\nZeisberger, David, 263, 265.\\nTHE END", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "By ELIZABETH B. CUSTER\\nFOLLOWING THE GUIDON. Illustrated. Post 8vo,\\nClotb, Ornamental, 81 50.\\nThe story is a thrillingly interesting one, charmingly told.\\nMrs. Custer gives sketches photographic in their fidelity to fact,\\nand touches them with the brush of the true artist just enough to\\ngive them coloring. It is a charming volume, and the reader who\\nbegins it will hardly lay it down until it is finished. Boston Traveller.\\nAn admirable book. Mrs. Custer was almost as good a soldier\\nas her gallant husband, and her book breathes the true martial\\nspirit. St. Louis Republic.\\nBOOTS AND SADDLES or, Life in Dakota with\\nGeneral Custer. With Portrait of General Custer,\\nand Map. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, 81 50.\\nA book of adventure is interesting reading, especially when it is\\nall true, as is the case with Boots and Saddles. Mrs. Custer\\ndoes not obtrude the fact that sunshine and solace went with her\\nto tent and fort, but it inheres in her narrative none the less, and as\\na consequence these simple annals of our daily life, as she calls\\nthem, are never dull nor uninteresting. Evangelist, N. Y.\\nNo better or more satisfactory life of General Custer could have\\nbeen written. We know of no biographical work anywhere\\nwhich we count better than this. N. Y. Commercial Advertiser.\\nTENTING ON THE PLAINS or, General Custer in\\nKansas and Texas. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, 81 50.\\nMrs. Custer was a keen observer. The narrative abounds in\\nvivid description, in evcitiug incident, and gives us a realistic pict-\\nure of adventurous frontier* life. This new edition will be wel-\\ncomed. Boston Advertiser.\\nHARPER BROTHERS, Publishers\\nNEW YORK AND LONDON\\nZWAny of the above icorks will he sent by mail, postage prepaid, to\\nany part of the United States, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of the\\nprice.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "By FREDERIC REMINGTON\\nSUNDOWN LEFLARE. Short Stories. Illustrations\\nby the Author. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 25.\\nSundown Leflare is not idealized in Mr. Remington s handling\\nof him. He is presented just as he is, with his good-humor and\\nshrewdness and indomitable pluck, and also with all his supersti-\\ntion and his knavery. But he is a ver} realistic, very human char-\\nacter, and one whom we would see and read more of hereafter\\nBoston Journal.\\nCROOKED TRAILS. Illustrated by the Author. Svo,\\nCloth, Ornamental, $2 00.\\nMr. Remington as author and artist presents a perfect combina-\\ntion. Ph iladelph ia Telegraph\\nPicture and text go to form a whole which the reader could not\\nwell grasp were it not for the supplementary quality of each in its\\nbearing upon the other. Albany Journal.\\nPONY TRACKS. Illustrated by the Author. 8vo,\\nHalf Cloth, Ornamental, $1 75.\\nThis is a spicy account of real experiences among Indians and\\ncowboys on the plains and in the mountains, and will be read with\\na great deal of interest by all who are fond of au adventurous\\nlife. No better illustrated book of frontier adventure has been\\npublished. Boston Journal.\\nHARPER BROTHERS, Publishers\\nNEW YOKIC AND LONDON\\nAny of the above works will be sent by mail, postage prepaid,\\nto any part of the United Sl-ates, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of\\nVie price.", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2910", "width": "1791", "jp2-path": "northwestunderth00moor_0552.jp2"}}